Harry Potter and the Sisters Black

Written By: Oldwolf

http://www.ficwad.com/author/1049

CHAPTER ONE

Harry awakens with a groan. He feels the back of his head as he looks around the room.
The room he's in looks to be a cell, one steel door, one cot, one chamber pot, and four
gray stone walls. He doesn't feel anything unusual.

He thinks to himself. "Ok, let's try to figure this out. I was at Privet this morning. I went
for my normal run. I thought I saw something in an alleyway and went to investigate it.
Suddenly, my head exploded in pain."

He reaches into his sleeve, only to find his wand gone. As panic starts to set in, the door
creaks open. Harry gets a glimpse of a sliver hand pushing against the door just before a
familiar man steps into the cell. "Wormtail!"

Just as Harry's preparing to launch himself at the intruder, the Animagus holds up his
silver hand. "Please Harry, don't make me hurt you." He scurries forward and grabs
Harry's hand, pressing a small piece of paper into it. "We're even Harry. I can't free you,
but that's just as good. You saved my life, and I just saved yours. Please remember that in
the future."

In a flash, the balding man is gone and the door closed. Harry looks at the paper, only two
words are written on it: Servus secus.

"Hmm, sounds like a spell of some sort," Harry thinks, just before the paper bursts into
flames and is incinerated.

Suddenly, darkness once again overtakes Harry.

When Harry comes to again, he finds himself unable to move his limbs and the room's
suddenly gotten a lot colder.

He opens his eyes to find his arms shackled to the cot and himself without of his clothing.

A familiar female voice says from the door. "Ah, little Potty's awake."

Harry looks and in walks Bellatrix Lestrange and Narcissa Malfoy.

Narcissa's clipped and cultured voice breaks in. "The Dark Lord wishes to reward
Bellatrix and myself for capturing you." She closes the door. "So we are to do with you as
we will for the next two days before he arrives to put you to death."
Both of the women divest themselves of their clothing.

"Since you put poor Lucius into Azkaban, I'm afraid that I haven't been about to get any
form of physical relief, so you have two months of frustration to help take care of and my
sister just wants to be able to say she shagged the Boy-Who-Died."

With no further warning, Bellatrix walks over and climbs onto the cot. She places on
knee on either side of Harry head and lowers her crotch to Harry's face. "Come now boy,
surely you and either that mudblood whore or the daughter of the blood traitors have been
fooling around."

Harry's completely at a loss of what to do as Bellatrix reaches down and pulls his head up
to her slit by his hair. He exhales and accidentally brings the tip his tongue into contact
with her cunny, eliciting a moan of pleasure from Bellatrix.

As Harry contemplates what to do, he feels a hand wrap around his half-erect cock.
"Hmm," says Narcissa. "What a delightful member you have boy. It almost makes me
grateful you put my husband away."

Narcissa lowers her head to and takes Harry's cock into her mouth, a few quick sucks is
all it takes to have Harry at full mast. She then quickly straddles Harry and guides him to
her waiting entrance.

Bellatrix says, "Come on boy, eat my cunt," as Narcissa starts to bounce on Harry's dick.

He feels his magic start to build up as the pressure in his cock does. He tentatively runs
his tongue along Bellatrix's outer lips. He finds a small nub that causes Bellatrix to gasp
every time his tongue comes into contact with it.

"I don't know what those words meant," Harry thinks, "but it's my only chance." Harry
suddenly clamps his teeth down on the nub in his mouth, earning a howl of ecstasy from
Bellatrix; Harry frees his mouth and roars, "Servus secus!" Harry lets loose his seed as he
releases his magic. He can feel the magic leaving his body and entering the two women
on top of him.

The sisters Black feel the raw magical energy flowing into them, causing Narcissa to
come. They can feel their priorities in life changing as the arcane magic does its work.

Finally, all three collapse from exhaustion. A few minutes later, the sisters start to regain
their senses, such as they now are. They both dress and Bellatrix releases Harry as
Narcissa casts an Awakening charm on Harry.

"What's going on," Harry asks as Bellatrix helps him stand up, allowing Narcissa to
transfigure the mattress into clothing for Harry.

"We're getting you out of here master," is Narcissa's response.

Deciding to let that go for the moment, Harry asks, "Where's my wand?"

"It is with the Worm, unfortunately."

"We have to get it."

Narcissa looks pensive for a moment before saying, "It won't be easy, but for you master,
we will."

Bellatrix opens the door to find Wormtail waiting outside. He hands a wand to Narcissa,
"Here, this is Harry's, now get out of here."

With that, he transforms and takes off down the hall, Harry considers going after him, but
considering all the traitor has done for him so far today, he lets the rat go.

Bellatrix asks, "Where shall we go master?"

Harry thinks for a second. "To your old home."

Narcissa says, "Malfoy Manor?"

"No, the home of your family."

Understanding dawns on the ladies faces; Narcissa pulls off her wedding band and casts a
quick spell on it. "Please grab on to this master."

All three grab onto the ring and feel a familiar tug behind the navel. They stagger as they
land in the entrance hall at number 12 Grimmauld Place, though they manage to keep
their feet.

All three quickly move to the kitchen to find it deserted. Harry says, "Narcissa, would
you please light a fire and see about finding some Floo Powder?"

"Of course master."

Harry shakes his head as he considers his other traveling companion, "Bellatrix, I hope
you don't mind but would you mind handing over your wand?"

To his surprise, Bellatrix holds up her wand handle first, "Of course master, after the
trouble I've caused you, I understand why you want me unarmed."

Harry takes the wand suspiciously as Narcissa returns with a large clay pot. "Here you go
master; it was right where it used to be."

Harry's head is spinning as he says, "Please call Dumbledore and have him come here
quickly. Make sure he knows I want him to come alone."

Harry then sits down in one of the chairs and almost passes out from a combination of
magical exhaustion, physical fatigue, and raw shock.

A while later, Bellatrix is washing Harry's forehead with a cool washcloth when the
fireplace belches green flame and Albus Dumbledore emerges in the Most Noble House
of Black. His wand is instantly on Bellatrix.

"Hold on professor," Harry says quietly. "I think she's a friend."

The Headmaster walks over to Harry, while keeping his wand trained on a docile
Bellatrix. "What's wrong with him?"

Narcissa says, "Nothing serious, I'd imagine, he's just been through a lot in one day. If
you have some Pepper-Up Potion, I think that should take care of most of the problems."

Albus reaches into his robe and produces a small vial. He feeds the contents to Harry and,
to his extreme dismay, only a small amount of steam comes out of Harry's ears. The old
man asks, "Feeling better Harry?"

"Yes sir."

"Good, then perhaps we could go to the drawing room and discuss today's events."

Harry stands up and finds that he's remarkably stable on his feet. "Let's sir."

The two move to a small library, with a fireplace and two chairs, escorted by two women.

As the men are seated, the women take up flanking positions next to Harry.

"If you ladies would kindly leave, there are some sensitive matters I need to discuss with
Mr. Potter."

They merely look at Harry, "Why don't you two go get freshened up and then bring up
some refreshments?"

They give him a dazzling smile before leaving, as Harry's eyes track Bellatrix's bum, a
rather naughty thought crosses the teen's mind.

"Thank you Harry, now, would you please explain what's happened so far today?"

Harry gives a very quick over view of the day's events until he comes to the part where
he has his meeting with Wormtail in the cell.

"It was weird professor; Peter gave me a piece of paper with two words on it that looked
like a spell. I passed out and when I came to, I was naked, tied to the bed. Then Narcissa
and Bellatrix came in and well... I don't think I have to paint you a picture. As they
continued, I felt my magic building up. My only real hope was whatever Peter gave me,
so, I just focused all my magic into that and since then the ladies have been outright
submissive; doing what ever I say, calling me `master', that kind of thing."

Dumbledore's face is study in contradictions as he says, "Do you happen to remember

what the spell was?"

"Serve us something."

"Servus secus?"

"That sounds about right."

One emotion finally emerges victorious within Albus Dumbledore. The old mage bursts
out laughing. Not a quiet chuckle, not a polite laugh, but a full-fledged belly laugh. Harry
stares at Dumbledore until he gets his laughter under control.

"Harry please forgive me; but the situation was too much for me."

"What situation professor?"

Dumbledore looks at Harry for a moment before he blushes. "Again I apologize Harry. I
doubt you've even been really been able to think since you're escape, let alone analyze the
situation. Why don't you give me your take on the situation before I explain mine? I just
wish to see how much insight you gleamed from what's happened."

"The only thoughts I have professor, is that he was trying to pay off the Wizards Dept he
owed me, but he was also trying to make inroads with our side for when Voldemort
loses."

"Very good Harry, I hadn't even considered the last part. Allow me to explain my take on
this. It would appear to me that Wormtail attempted to pay off his Wizards Dept to you
while helping to secure his position with Tom. But he also delivered a rather potent
intelligence source to us. This is one of the major weapons we have against the Dark,
their greed.

"Also Harry, I'm concerned that this could be a new plot by Tom."

"How so professor?"

"How much do you know about the spell you used Harry?"

"Nothing sir, what's so special about it?"

Dumbledore looks at Harry with concern etched on his face, "Harry, the spell you used is
the Sex Slave Curse and it's the parent of the modern Imperious. It's not an Unforgivable,
or even illegal for only two reasons. The first is that it's ancient and requires an immense
amount of power, until today, I thought there were only two people who could have cast
that spell, Tom and myself. The second reason would infuriate Ms. Granger should she
ever learn of it. The curse will only work on women, and the Ministry is still mired in
what can only be described as chauvinistic tendencies."

Just as Harry opens his mouth, the door opens. He looks over and his jaw goes
completely slack. Standing in the door are Bellatrix and Narcissa, but what causes Harry
to almost need dental work is that the two are wearing skimpy French maid outfits that
have been modified so that they just cover the pink bits. As they approach the men,
carrying trays, Harry notes that each of them has a black satin choker on, that appears to
be pressing into the flesh, with metal disks directly over the larynx, on them is a shield in
Gryffindor colors and has a large `P' superimposed on it.

They place the trays on the table between Harry and Dumbledore. Bellatrix quickly pours
out two cups of tea while Narcissa prepares two plates, placing them on the end table
next to the chairs as her sister hands the cups to the men. "Is there anything else master?"

Harry can barely shake his head and his eyes bug out as they turn to leave, he gets more
then a few looks at their naked bums. He looks to the old man sitting across from him,
"How?!?"

"What do you mean Harry?"

Harry closes his eyes and takes several deep breaths to calm himself and to help get rid of
his body's reaction to the women. "I was thinking about seeing them in something like
that, but I didn't say anything."

"Harry, the curse literally binds their will to yours. You wished to see them in something
provocative, I'm guessing, so they took the image you had and, in their wish to please
you, took it even further."

"Wait a second professor, could they have been trying to bind me to them?"

Dumbledore shakes his head. "That's quite impossible Harry. You see, the curse will only
bind a woman to a man, even if a woman performs it, it will be her will that's bound, not
his; thus my comment about chauvinistic tendencies. It was originally created to ensure
longevity when marrying a woman from an opposing faction as a way of making peace."

"So what can I do about it?"

"Very little, I'm afraid. I believe Tom's intent was to seduce you with the possibilities of
power he could offer you. I knew Peter well when he was a student; he could not have
found the curse on his own. I suspect that Tom made a sacrifice of Bellatrix and Narcissa
in the hopes that you would come to him, looking for more sources of pleasure."

"`Sources of pleasure' professor?"

"Yes my dear boy, it's called the Sex Slave Curse for a reason, the two women will now
do anything you want, including any sexual act you wish. Their loyalty to you is literally
fanatical; they will do literally anything for you, even at the cost of their own lives, in a
most painful and humiliating manner."

"So what do we do now professor?"

"Well, with you permission, I'd like to question the two women to get as much
information as possible from them. Beyond that, it's up to you. I would hope that you
would return to Hogwarts to finish your schooling, but it's no longer required. I would
also ask that you return to the Dursleys household to finish cementing the protections."

Harry closes his eyes and thinks for a second, "If I were to return to the Dursleys, would
Bellatrix and Narcissa still be able to do magic?"

Dumbledore looks at Harry in surprise, "I'm surprised you're willing to even discuss the
possibilities."

"I'll be honest with you professor..."

"Please Harry, when we're alone, call me Albus. Last year I promised to start treating you
like an adult and adults will generally address each other by name."

"All right prof... Albus; but as I was saying, if the ladies are there, I'm quite sure that the
Dursleys will be more then civil. Also, as much as I hate to admit it, I wouldn't give a
damn if Tommy-boy got Vernon or even Dudley, but Aunt Petunia is family, so I do want
to help keep her safe."

Albus smiles, "Harry, I don't believe I've ever been prouder of anyone then I am of you
right now. You're willing to help protect a woman whom you have every right in the
world to despise and wish a rather gruesome end on; and even though you've stated a
willingness to throw the other two to the wolves you're willing to tolerate them for the
sake of your aunt."

"Actually professor, I figure if I have Bellatrix and Narcissa living at Privet Drive as well,
then the threat of two full-fledged witches should be enough to keep my loving relatives
in line."

"Ah, an open threat? Viable, not normally recommended, but considering that the
vehicles of your threat will know in an instant if you are harmed, it's certainly a viable
option."
"Professor, arg, Albus, would it be possible to have a rather pointed talk with Fudge about
getting the restrictions on underage magic lifted?"

"Why would you need that Harry? As you said, with the Black sisters living with you,
they shouldn't be a problem."

"For once it's not my family that's got me concerned, it's that thrice-damned prophecy and
Tommy. I want to be able to train this summer without those idiots who run our world
coming down on me."

Albus raises his eyebrows, "An interesting choice of words Harry, but you do get your
point across. Yes I will speak to Cornelius immediately. Now, what shall we do with you
in the interim?"

"How long have I been gone?"

"Only about five hours actually, why?"

"A rather simple plan, depending on who knows I was gone."

"No one knew what had happened to you, just that you'd disappeared, why?"

"Well Albus, we can simply tell the Dursleys that I had a little accident and the Black
sisters are around to help make sure that nothing happens to my family as a result. The
Order could be told that I was kidnapped and by a twist of fate, I managed to escape by
accidentally binding the ladies to me."

"That could work; it covers all the basics, while still being vague enough to allow others
imaginations to fill in the blanks, very Slytherin of you Harry."

"I'm not sure whether or not to be insulted professor, so I'll let that slide."

Just as he's thinking of calling for Bellatrix and Narcissa, they appear in the doorway.

"Ah, perfect, now Harry, I know I said I'd try to treat you as an adult, but..."

"But because I still can't do Occulmency, you want me to leave while you talk to them?"

Albus cringes, but says, "I'm afraid you put a much finer point on it then I as looking for,
but that's essentially it."

Harry stands up and walks to the door, "Tell him anything he wants to know." With that,
Harry walks down to the kitchen and pours himself some pumpkin juice and waits until
Dumbledore.

Less then an hour later, the door to the kitchen opens allowing the other three residents to
enter the room.

"Ah Harry, they've been most informative, shall we return to Privet Drive?"

"Just one thing first, ladies would you please either put on some robes or change into
something much more conservative, I don't want my uncle to die of a heart attack."

The two women in question raise their wands and summon their robes. After they don
their robes, Albus picks up a kitchen towel and quietly whispers a spell; he has everyone
grab hold of the towel, as the last person touches the towel, they all feel a tug behind the
navel.

CHAPTER TWO

All four of them appear in an alley not far from #4. The small party makes their way to
the Dursleys household. Quickly, they enter through the kitchen door. Harry enters first
and immediately assaulted by his uncle.

"BOY WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN? YOU SHOULD HAVE BEEN BACK HOURS
AGO DAMN IT! I WANT THE LAWN MOWED BEFORE YOU GET ANY SUPPER."

Vernon's about to continue when there's a pair of pop's next to him, he turns to find
himself looking down the end of a pair of wands being held by two gorgeous women, one
blonde, the other raven haired.

Just as the sisters are opening their mouths, Harry says, "Don't cast anything on them."

Both of them have rage clearly etched on their faces as they slowly lower their wands and
Bellatrix snarls, "You pathetic Muggle, you should thank Harry because if we'd had our
way, you'd be a toad right now."

Just as Vernon's setting himself to start up again, Dumbledore walks through the door.
"Ah, I see you've met Harry's new protectors. Allow me to introduce you, the blonde is
Narcissa Malfoy and the other lady is Bellatrix Lestrange."

At this point, Narcissa speaks up, "Actually Albus, it's Black now. Bellatrix and I talked
earlier, as soon as it can be arranged, I'm going to divorce Lucius and she plans to be rid
of that idiot who calls himself her husband."

"I'll arrange the paperwork immediately if you would like."

"I would appreciate it."

Albus then directs his attention back to the rather large man standing in front of Harry.
"In case you haven't ascertained as much already, I am Albus Dumbledore, headmaster of
Harry's school."

Vernon's face goes pale, "BOY WHAT HAVE YOU BEEN TELLING THESE FREAKS?
WE'VE BEEN TREATING YOU BETTER THEN YOU PROBABLY DESERVE. WE_"

During Vernon's triad Albus' face grew very grim, finally having heard enough, the
headmaster cast a Silencing Charm on the fat man. "Tell me Harry, how long has your
uncle been like this?"

"With the freak thing Albus?"

"Yes, let us start with that, although I suspect that there's more that needs to be
discussed."

"They've been pushing the title of `freak' on me for as long as I can remember."

His eyes aflame with rage, Albus turns towards the Dursleys, "I was well aware that
Harry was less then welcome in this house, but for you to treat him in this manner is
entirely reprehensible. I'm glad that the two ladies will be staying here to keep an eye on
things, but rest assured, I will be watching." There's a soft pop and the ancient wizard is
gone.

Vernon once more opens his mouth, but finds himself still unable to speak.

Harry addresses himself to the sisters, "Ladies, do either of you know a good
Enlargement Charm?"

Before either of them can respond, Harry feels a hand come to rest on his shoulder and
the sisters have their wands out, "Expelliarmus" and "Stupefy" fly over his shoulder and
there's a larger crash behind him. He looks behind him to see his uncle lying in a heap
against the wall, he hears a pop and suddenly Bellatrix is standing over him, "Avada-"

"STOP," Harry voice seems to reverberate with power.

Bellatrix freezes mid-incantation.

"You will not kill my uncle, is that clear?

Bellatrix seems to shrink in on herself as she meekly nods her head.

Harry takes a deep breath to calm himself, "Bellatrix, do you know the spells needed to
enlarge a room?"

Her voice is barely above a whisper, "Yes master."

Harry walks over to her and gently tilts her head up, "Bellatrix, would you please go up
and enlarge my room enough that the three of us can live there."

Bellatrix nods her head again before walking to the door of the kitchen. Harry then turns
to Narcissa, "Now, why did you two attack him?"

Narcissa looks down at her feet, "I apologize master, but he had his hand raised and was
preparing to strike you. We merely wished to protect you."

Harry nods his head, "Very well, you're forgiven, but do try and be less_ enthusiastic
when subduing my relatives please."

Narcissa looks up at Harry and her face lights up like a Christmas tree, "Thank you
master. We'll be more careful in the future."

"Alright, would you mind waking my uncle up?"

Narcissa contemptuously casts the spell to awaken Vernon.

Vernon sits up with a gasp; he opens his mouth and then scowls at Harry.

"As you can see uncle, my protectors are more than capable of dealing with you. Now, if
you promise to behave in a civil manner I'll have Narcissa here restore your ability to
speak."

Glaring at Harry for a moment longer, Vernon nods.

"Narcissa, cancel the Silencing charm on him please. If he becomes aggressive though,
you're free to do anything you wish to him, barring lethal force and the Unforgivables."

Narcissa says, "Listen up you damn muggle, I may not be able to use the Cruciatus on
you, but there are many other ways to cause you pain." With that she cancels out the spell
striping the fat man of his voice.

Vernon clears his throat but Narcissa interrupts him before he can speak, "Consider your
next words very carefully muggle; if you offend my master at this point, I might well turn
you into a rabbit and make hasenpfeffer for dinner."

Vernon's face is white as a ghost as comprehension breaks through his bigoted head.
"Boy, I hope you will continue to get your chores done."

Harry's smile is positively evil, "It shouldn't be a problem Uncle Vernon, now that the
ladies are here and can help me out by using magic."

Vernon's world suddenly starts to spin at his nephew's words just seconds before he
passes out.
Narcissa looks at Harry with pride written all over her face, "And you call me cruel,
master?"

Harry grins in response, "Would you please take my uncle up to his room and get back
down here quickly?"

"Of course master," Narcissa says before casting Mobilicorpus on Vernon and directing
him out of the kitchen.

Harry heaves a deep sigh and is just about to sit down when he hears is aunt shriek from
the living room. His wand is in hand as he sprints to the aide of his aunt. When he arrives,
Harry almost breaks out laughing as he sees what set Petunia off.

At the bottom of the staircase is Bellatrix, holding his aunt at wand-point, with Dudley
staring at her stupidly. Unfortunately, Bellatrix seems to have left her robe in his room.

"Bellatrix, what's going on here?"

The ex-Death Eater swallows nervously, "My apologies master. I'd completed the
assignment you'd given me and was coming to see what you wished me to do next, when
this female," she indicates Petunia, "starts verbally assaulting me about my attire."

"Speaking of which, I thought I told you to put on robes?"

Bellatrix looks down sheepishly, "Yes you did, but I thought it was just so that the fat
bastard wouldn't have a heart attack. Well, I say Cassia transporting him to his bed so I
thought you'd enjoy it?"

Harry holsters his wand and then reaches under his glasses to massage his eyes for a
second.

"Ok, Aunt Petunia, in case you didn't know, this is Bellatrix. Bellatrix, this is my aunt.
Now Bellatrix, whenever you leave my room, I want you to wear something more
concealing, at least for the moment, understood?"

Bellatrix timidly nods her head.

Without warning, Harry thunders, "Is that understood?"

Her voice barely above a whisper, Bellatrix says, "Y-y-yes master."

Harry nods his head, confused at his own actions, "Now Aunt Petunia, I would appreciate
it if you would not attack my_" Harry has to consciously repress the urge to use the word
`property', "guardians. Next time I might not be around to curtail their reactions."
Petunia Dursley is looking at her nephew in utter shock at his verbal explosion and thus
she can only nod her agreement.

"Very well, now Bellatrix, please go get something more appropriate on would you. Also
make sure Narcissa doesn't make the same mistake as you did."

The raven haired woman quickly disappears up the stairs, barely making a sound.

Now, what do I do with my relatives? Harry thinks. He suddenly has an image in his
mind of Petunia, bent over raising her skirt to show a shaven_ Stop it right fucking there!
Harry blushes at his accidental wordplay.

"Aunt Petunia, would you please see to dinner. I need to speak with my guardians
concerning their behavior while in this house."

Petunia contemplates for a moment, before Harry continues, "Unless of course you want
them roaming through the house in the maids' uniform all the time, maybe even when
you have company."

The female Dursley blanches at the implications and says, "Supper shall be ready in an
hour. If you aren't there then you don't eat."

After momentarily considering threatening her, Harry shrugs his shoulders and walks
upstairs. Walking to his room, Harry finds that the locks have been removed.

Harry opens the door and surveys the room; the interior space has been almost
quadrupled and two efficiency cots have materialized. Harry suddenly casts eyes on
spectacle in the middle of the room; Bellatrix is standing in the middle of the room,
naked, on her toes with her arms shackled to the ceiling. Harry just stands in the doorway
for a moment as all the blood rushes from his head to another part of his anatomy.

Narcissa looks at the door from her position, kneeling in front of Bellatrix.

"Ah, master, I was just finishing preparing my sister for you."

Harry steps into the room and closes the door, "What the hell is going on here?"

Narcissa stands up as Harry comes closer.

"Prepare her for what?"

The pretty blonde's face lights up as she says, "My dear sister disobeyed and angered you
master, now she must be punished."

"Punished how?"
"Well, that's really up to you master, but we were thinking that since you can't use magic
to put her in her place, a simple hiding would do the job."

Harry's jaw falls open, "Say what?"

Narcissa walks over to Harry and holds out a leather strap about three feet long and a half
an inch wide. "We were thinking that you would wish to use this on her. It's a replica of
the one our father would use to discipline us when we were children." At Harry glance
she says, "It's illegal to use Dark Arts on children. Not even the patriarch of the most
noble and ancient house of Black would risk bringing down the wrath of the Wizarding
world for blatant abuse of a child."

Out of no where, Harry's overcome with rage; he quickly grabs the strap, takes a step
forward and brings it down with all his might.

There's a sharp crack as Bellatrix shrieks. Narcissa smirks for a moment as she leans
against the wall, glad that she'd already cast the needed Silencing Charms. Her smirk
quickly disappears as she contemplates her turn in the chains.

Still almost blind with rage, Harry brings the strap down on Bellatrix's back again;
leaving a bright red welt.

As Harry raises his arm again, he says, "Listen up you stupid cunt. You can wear that
slutty outfit in here, but if you ever fucking wear it in public without my permission I'll
whip you black and blue." With that Harry brings the strap down a third time, leaving
three bright marks on the back of the former Death Eater.

Harry drops the strap as he steps in front of Bellatrix. He glances at Narcissa as he undoes
his trousers and lowers both them and his pants to his knees.

With a casual wave of her wand, Narcissa releases Bellatrix, who instantly falls to her
knees, panting.

Harry reaches out and grabs two handfuls of raven hair. He pulls Bellatrix's face to his
crotch and presses his engorged cock to her lips.

She opens her mouth and lets her master enter her warm mouth. When her master hits the
back of her throat, Bellatrix relaxes her throat and allows her master to keep going, until
her nose is pressed against his crotch.

When Harry's all the way in Bellatrix's mouth he simply holds her head still and relishes
in the pleasure of being deep throated. He suddenly feels a strange sensation as Bellatrix
starts to hum deep in her throat and when she brings a hand up to gently massage his sack
Harry looses it.

Harry almost pulls Bellatrix's hair out by the roots as he shoots his load down her throat.
After Harry releases her head, Bellatrix drops her head down and places a kiss on each of
his feet, "Thank you for disciplining me master and for allowing me to bring you
pleasure."

The shock of those words combined with the physical exhaustion is too much for the
young man with messy black hair, and he falls to the ground, passed out.

Harry awakens a few moments later to find himself being gently lowered to the ground
by Narcissa, "What the hell just happened?"

Narcissa helps Harry stand up while the still kneeling Bellatrix redoes his trousers.

"You just disciplined my sister master, I'm at a quandary as to whether or not I look
forward to my turn."

Harry's head spins again for a moment before he fully returns to his senses. His stomach
churns as he recalls his actions against Bellatrix.

Sensing his distress, Bellatrix speaks up, "Master I meant it when I thanked you. I did
disobey you and your punishment was very light when compared to my old masters."

Harry leans into Narcissa before he says, "Do either of you know when Dumbledore is
supposed to arrive?"

When both ladies indicate a negative response, Harry says, "Narcissa, would you please
pop over to Hogwarts and talk to the headmaster, it's critical I speak to him at once." As
he sees Bellatrix's disappointed face he says, "What's wrong Trixie?"

Bellatrix's eyes flash for a moment before returning to the more docile expression, "I'm
just sorry that you keep choosing my sister for the vital tasks."

"Trixie, need I remind you that you are still a wanted fugitive?"

Sheepish doesn't even come close to describing the look on Bellatrix's face, "You are
correct master, as it should be, I had completely forgotten about that. Thank you for
reminding me."

Harry smiles, "Well Trixie, do you know anything about cooking?"

"Just a bit master, we'd normally just have a house elf do it, but I could in a pinch."

"Well, would you please get properly dressed and see about making food for us and my,"
at this point Harry's face bends into a contempt filled sneer, "relatives?"

Bellatrix jumps to her feet with a joyful look on her face, "I'll get on it at once master."
Both of the sisters quickly don their robes, after quickly altering them to display the
chocker on their necks and leave the room.

Harry sits down on his bed, fully intent on thinking over the events of the past twelve
hours.

However, he's barely been seated on the bed when he senses a magical discharge in the
kitchen,

Harry's wand is instantly in his hand and as he stands, he suddenly finds himself in the
kitchen.

In the doorway is a female of average height with bubblegum hair holding a wand
currently pointed at the former Death Eater standing by the stove with her wand in hand.

Both of the women's mouths are open, ready to cast spells when Harry bellows,
"EVERYONE FREEZE!"

They both instantly stop as they're attention is drawn to the young man in the room,
"Now, please put your wands away ladies."

Tonks speaks up first, "But Harry, she's a Death Eater."

Harry sighs, "Tonks please take note of a few things. First, she's not attacking me;
second, I'm standing the same room as her and I'm not attacking her either. Now, what
does this tell you?"

Tonks looks at Harry for a second, completely taken aback by his attitude. "Ok Harry, I'll
bite. What should it tell me?"

"It should tell you that she's not a danger to me. I don't know if either Albus or Mad-eye
told you, but I can throw off the Imperious so you can trust me."

Tonks is just about to speak when an elderly gentleman appears behind her and places a
hand on her shoulder, "Please lower your wand Nymphadora."

Tonks turns her head and glares at Dumbledore, but holsters her wand and Bellatrix puts
her wand away at Harry's nod.

Dumbledore says, "Miss Tonks, if you would like, you may stay and keep an eye on Miss
Black."

Tonks gives Dumbledore a strange look, "Thanks, I think I will." With that Tonks strolls
over to the kitchen table and takes a seat.
Dumbledore enters the kitchen followed by Narcissa, "Is there someplace we can talk
Harry?"

"Perhaps my room sir?"

"Very well, please lead the way. Oh, and Miss Tonks, I trust that you'll hold your tongue
until I return."

Tonks nods her head grumpily.

The two males quietly walk to Harry's room, and Dumbledore doesn't even arch an
eyebrow at the chains hanging from the ceiling.

With two waves of his wand, Albus produces two comfy chairs that are facing each other
and takes a seat. "Now, what is so critical, you felt the need to have Miss Black summon
me immediately?"

Harry sits down and takes a moment to collect his thought, "Prof_ Albus, what, exactly,
are the side effects of the spell I used on the sisters?"

The twinkle in the old man's eyes decreases slightly, "Well, as I believe I said, the sisters
are now mentally linked to you. This of course gives them the inside track on your needs,
wishes, and desires. I suspect however that you have more pressing concerns."

Harry takes a deep breath as he stands back up. He starts to pace as he says, "Can the link
be used the other way, such as my being able to gleam knowledge from them or be
affected by what they're thinking or feeling?"

Tentatively, Albus says, "I suppose so, why?"

"Because, since that spell was cast, I've lost control of my anger twice and I also believe I
Apparated when Tonks and Bellatrix were getting ready to go at it in the kitchen."

"Hmm_ Perhaps it would be better if you started at the beginning."

With a deep sigh, Harry sits down and tells Dumbledore the events of the day, when he's
finished he says, "I know I'm panicking easily Albus, but with everything that's happened,
I don't even know what to think."

"I don't consider it panicking Harry. I'm just glad that you still trust me enough to come to
me when you're in need of information."

Harry grins, "Who else could I turn to? You're the most powerful wizard on our side so if
I want the information, I really have no other choice."

"Regardless, I still value your trust. I'm not quite sure how much of this can be attributed
to the spell and how much is simply you being a young male of not inconsiderable
power."

"How so Albus?"

"Well, you see Harry, the Apparation could only have come from the ladies, unless Tom
passed it on to you, but the pouring of magical energy into your voice is something that
you could easily do on your own if you were properly provoked."

"So, do you have any advice?"

"Yes, sit back and enjoy the ride my boy."

Harry can't conceal his surprise, "What do you mean sir?"

"Harry, my boy, those ladies only concern in life is your happiness. From what little I've
been able to find so far, the two should worship you. If I'm not mistaken, they're plotting
some type of scheme to please you in some variety."

"Ok, Albus, why don't you go back and keep digging?"

Albus stands up, "Very well Harry. I've sent an owl to Cornelius about getting the
restrictions on underage magic lifted. After the fiasco at the Ministry last month, I
imagine he'll do whatever it takes to get and hopefully stay in your good graces." As
Harry's face darkens, Albus continues, "Please be very careful what you say to the press
Harry, Fudge might well be an incompetent idiot who thinks about his own position first,
but he's not a Death Eater, no matter how he might act, nor is he an active threat. Always
remember that replacing a leader in a time of war is never pleasant, easy, or without
complications. If you pushed the issue, I have little doubt that you could have him
removed from office, but I implore you to let me handle him. Also, if you would tell you
guardians not to kill him, I'd appreciate it."

Harry looks at Dumbledore for a moment, "I won't say anything to the press about having
him ousted; however, I also won't endorse him. As to the ladies, why would the kill him?"

"Because he's caused you pain and he's upset you. Remember Harry, they are now more
fanatical in their devotion to you then Dobby is."

"Great, well, why don't you send one of them up on your way out Albus, I'm getting a
headache."
Albus calmly walks down to the Dursley's kitchen to find the sisters in a whispered
conversation while Petunia is standing at the stove. "Excuse me Miss' Black, but Harry
wished to speak with one of you immediately."

Two soft pop's later, the sisters are gone. "Remember Petunia, the sisters will do what
ever Harry says, if you cross him, anger him, or if he's just feeling particularly vindictive,
they will exact blood vengeance for him, unless he specifically tells them not to. I'd try
and start making what amends you can soon," with that he Apparates out.

Up in his room, Harry's surprised to have two people Apparate in. He looks up just in
time to see the sisters ditching their robes and kneeling in front of him.

"What do you wish our master," says the kneeling blonde.

Harry massages his temples for a moment, "First, I forbid you to go after Fudge unless
he's physically attacking me, understood?" When the pair nods, he continues, "Second, do
either one of you know anything that'll help with a headache?"

The sisters look at each other, and then turn to face each other. They each hold up their
right hand in a fist and place their left hand under it, palm up. They lift their fists up and
bring them down twice, as they bring them down a third time, Narcissa suddenly flattens
her hand while Bellatrix keeps a fist.

Narcissa smirks, "Paper wraps stone, I win."

Her sister says, "Don't gloat, just go have fun and help our master."

Narcissa crawls over to Harry who has a dumbstruck expression on his face. As she starts
to undo his fly, Harry asks, "What are you doing?"

Smirking up at her master, Narcissa reaches into Harry's trousers and pulls out his flaccid
prick. "Very simple master, never believe a woman who says she doesn't want to have sex
because of a headache. Intercourse actually helps get rid of the pain." With that, she drops
her head and takes Harry's flaccid cock into her mouth. He starts to stiffen as Narcissa's
talented tongue goes to work, slowly and deliberately licking every square millimeter of
the flesh in her mouth.

Harry moans as Narcissa pulls back on his engorged prick. Harry clenches his fists in the
bed sheet as the blonde runs her tongue along the underside of his shaft.

As Bellatrix watches her sister give Harry a blow job, she suddenly smirks
mischievously. She reaches behind her and quickly undoes the corset before slipping it
off.

Harry's eyes bug out as he watches Bellatrix remove her top, most of his attention is
drawn back to his crotch as Narcissa gives his cock a rather hard suck, but he still has
enough presence of mind to watch as Bellatrix walks towards her kneeling sister. He's
captivated as she reaches down and quickly removes her sisters' skirt; he gasps as he
realizes she's not wearing any knickers.

Narcissa can't help but wonder what her sister is up to as she feels Harry's cock jump in
her mouth. When she feels her skirt being removed she has a very good idea as to what's
about to happen; and she's proven right.

Harry looses it when he sees Bellatrix kneel down behind Narcissa and give her bum a
long lick.
Narcissa feels Harry's cock swell as she feels a tongue run along the curve of her bum,
before coming into contact with her soaked snatch. As he shoots in her mouth, Narcissa is
careful not to swallow. After her master is spent, Narcissa let's Harry slip from her mouth,
careful to not spill a drop. She then turns around, grabs her sisters' head and forces her
into a deep kiss where she shares her prize with Bellatrix.
After a minute or so of kissing the sisters break apart to swallow their part of the prize.
Narcissa looks towards Harry, "Are you feeling better master?"

Harry thinks for a moment before saying, "Yeah, the pains not gone, but it's manageable.
Thank you."

Narcissa blushes, "It was my pleasure master. Now shall we see about food?"

"Good idea; Trixie, would you please pop down to the kitchen, fill three plates, and bring
them up here."

Bellatrix is up in a flash and says, "Gladly master." She's about to Apparate when her
sister reminds her about her masters' orders about attire.

With a sheepish look, Bellatrix quickly dons her robe and Apparates down to the kitchen
while Narcissa quickly transfigures some discarded toys into a dinning room set just as a
fuming Bellatrix pops back into the room.

"Master, are you quite sure I can't hex those damnable Muggles?"

As he sits down, Harry says, "What did they do now?"

After the food is arranged and the sisters sit, after Bellatrix removes her robe and puts her
corset back on, she says, "That fat walrus was awake when I went down there and he
tried to grope my arse; and when I swatted his hand away, he tried to molest me, but I
Apparated out before he could."

Harry's eyes are darkened with rage, how dare his uncle try and touch his property with
out his permission. "Thank you Bellatrix, I will speak to my uncle soon."

The rest of the meal passes in relative quiet, the ladies not speaking until spoken to and
Harry trying to comprehend his reaction to Bellatrix's news.

Finally, dinner is over and Narcissa gathers up the dishes and pops down to the kitchen,
returning moments later to find her master glaring at her.

"What did I tell you about proper attire when leaving this room?" Harry's voice is deadly
low.

Narcissa blanches, "You are correct master, in my haste I forgot. What punishment do
you wish to deliver or have delivered?"

Harry rubs his chin for a few moments while the internal debate rages. Finally, he reaches
a compromise. "Strip bitch." Harry's appalled at his language as he watches Narcissa
quickly disrobe.
When Narcissa is naked, she again kneels at Harry's feet. "The first part is very simple,
you're forbidden from wearing any form undergarments for the next two days. The
second part is that tomorrow, you are to act as aunt Petunia's personal aid. You'll do what
she says, except neither of the male Dursleys are to touch you. Understood?"

"Yes master; will there be anything else master?"

Harry suddenly has a maniacal glint in his eye, "Yes there is. For tonight, you are
forbidden from standing on two legs. You are to remain on your hands and knees until I
wake up tomorrow."

"It will be as you wish master."

"Good, now go lay down."

Narcissa crawls over to the foot of Harry's bed and curls up as she lies down.

Harry looks at his clock, almost midnight. "Well Trixie, I'm going to bed. See you in the
morning."

Harry quickly collects his night clothes and quietly heads to the bathroom where he
changes into the clothes he brought, along with taking care of other bodily needs, before
he heads back to his room.
Harry barely manages to get into his bed before he collapses into sleep.

CHAPTER THREE

Harry wakes up the next morning strangely refreshed. As he stands up, Harry looks down
at the foot of his bed and almost passes out. There lies Narcissa Malfoy, naked as the day
she was born.

Damn, he thinks to himself, that wasn’t a dream after all!

Harry quietly sneaks to his dresser and fetches a change of clothes before heading to the
shower.
On the way to the bathroom, Harry notes that all the Dursley’s are still asleep.

Harry’s about half-way through his shower when he hears the door open. He turns to see
what looks like a dark haired female enter the room. As he open his mouth, Bellatrix
says, “Don’t worry master, it’s just me.”

Bellatrix steps into the shower with Harry and takes the soap from his hand. She’s very
thorough in her washing of him, but she’s careful to avoid certain areas of his anatomy.
Finally, she soaps up her hand and takes Harry’s erect cock and begins to jack him off.

Harry’s surprise weakens his control to the point where he loses control in less then a
minute, with enough force to leave his head spinning.

After he regains his scattered wits, Harry and Bellatrix step out of the shower and she
dries him off before doing the same to herself.

The pair smells coffee brewing as they step out of the bathroom, fully dressed. They
slowly head down to the kitchen to find Narcissa already at the stove making a good
sized breakfast with Dudley and Petunia sitting at the table with food in front of them.

Bella goes over and pours out two cups of coffee while Harry sits down with his
relatives.

Dudley is staring lecherously at Bellatrix until Harry gives him a very light kick in the
shin. The boy opens his mouth to speak as he looks at Harry and then promptly closes it
when he sees Harry’s glare. Shortly thereafter, Dudley quits the table, after eating much
less then is normal.

The sisters join Harry and Petunia right after Dudley leaves. Petunia stands up as Harry’s
getting ready to dig in. “Just a moment aunt Petunia.”

Petunia looks at her nephew for a moment before she sits back down. “Yes boy, what is
it?”

Harry sighs, “Aunt Petunia, I need your assistance today.” Before she can respond, Harry
continues, “There’s more to my situation with the Black’s then them simply being my
guardians. For lack of a better term, they’re my property; because of a spell I did, they’re
bound to me and will do whatever I tell them. Do you understand so far?”

“Yes, except how my help would be needed.”

Harry reaches up and massages the bridge of his nose, “I need your help with a small
matter of discipline. You see, last night Narcissa broke one of my only rules and as
punishment, I’m more or less giving her to you for the day.”

Petunia arches an eyebrow, “What would you have me do?”

The two make eye contact, “You can do whatever you wish to with her, so long as neither
Dudley nor Vernon try and touch them.”

“Anything I want?”

Harry nods his head and almost breaks out laughing at his aunt’s expectant face.

Petunia stands up, “Please follow me.” She then leads the blonde upstairs and shortly,
Harry hears a door close.

Bellatrix laughs, “I doubt that we’ll be seeing those two for a while master.” Harry looks
at Bellatrix and she continues, “Master, I can easily recognize the look of a woman who’s
gone for far too long without any form of release except for her hand.”

Harry blushes at the thought of his aunt in need of… relief.

Bellatrix looks at Harry with raw hunger in her eyes, “Master, she’s not the only woman
in the house in need of relief.”

Harry swallows loudly and despite the hand job he got in the shower, he can feel his cock
starting to harden.

“Would you please help me master?”

Harry can barely nod his head yes, so Bellatrix takes him by the hand and leads them up
to his room.

After the door is closed, Harry can but stare as Bellatrix quickly divests herself of her
clothing. As she bends over the end of Harry’s bed, she looks at the mesmerized teen.
“What’s wrong master?”

At her words, Harry starts to intently study his shoes.

After a moment, Bella stands up and walks over to Harry. She reaches a hand out gently
tips his head up, “Master, is there a problem?”

“It’s just that I haven’t… you know, before, except before the spell was cast.”

Bellatrix looks at Harry in astonishment, “You mean that the time with Cissa and me was
your first time?”

Harry nods his head glumly. “Alright master, if you wish, I’ll instruct you as much as I
can.”

“Thank you, I’d appreciate it.”

Bellatrix pulls Harry further into the room and closes the door before quickly stripping
Harry down to the buff. She then resumes her place at the end of the bed. She looks over
at her master and says, “You’ll need to be over here,” in a slightly teasing voice.

Harry hesitantly walks over to behind Bella and waits for her to continue.

Bella says, “Now grab my hips.” As Harry does, she reaches back, grabs Harry’s shaft,
and positions it at her pussy. “Good, now push your hips forward.”

After the head of Harry’s cock penetrates her, Bella releases him and braces herself as the
long forgotten sensations overtake her. After Harry’s hips are resting against her rump
Bellatrix says, “So good. Now pull back until just the head of your cock is still in me.”
Bellatrix is close to losing it as she feels Harry slowly slide out of her. When just the end
of Harry dick is in he stops, “Now master, you just repeat the process.”

Harry does as Bellatrix tells him, slowly sliding in until his hips are against her arse and
sliding out until just the tip of his penis is in her.

After a minute of this excruciatingly slow pace Bellatrix pleads, “Faster master, please go
faster.”

Harry gradually picks up his pace at Bellatrix’s continual urgings.

As Harry continues to fuck her, Bellatrix reaches down and gently starts to rub her clit.
“Good master, now reach down and grab my breasts.”

Harry does as she says, and takes the warm mounds of flesh into his hands and
instinctively starts to massage them.

Having her master massage her breasts is the straw that broke the camel’s back for
Bellatrix. She shrieks wordlessly as she climaxes.

The muscle contractions around his cock are too much for Harry and with a grunt he
deposits his seed in Bellatrix’s waiting cunt.

Bellatrix collapses on the bed as Harry steps back, allowing his spent member to slip
from Bellatrix. He quickly moves around to the side of the bed and kneels down, “Are
you alright Bella?”

Wearily, Bellatrix says, “I’m great master. That’s the best orgasm of my life.”

Harry nods as he feels a tingling on the back of his neck as he gets dressed and tells
Bellatrix to do the same.

The Bellatrix leads the way downstairs. As she sees a bit of motion in the kitchen, she
sends off a stunner.

A moment later, they hear Dumbledore say, “It’s only me.”

Suddenly suspicious, Harry says, “Step out slowly with your wand away.”

Albus steps out of the kitchen and Bellatrix hits him with a Finite Incantatem charm.
After that Bellatrix quickly apologizes and turns to Harry to ask about her punishment,
Harry raises his finger to silence her, “There won’t be any punishment; you reacted
exactly the way I would have.”

Bellatrix gives Harry a brief smile before schooling her features into the classic look of
bored aristocracy that stays put until Harry swats her on the arse.

The two men chuckle as Bellatrix heads for the kitchen. “Would you like some tea
Albus?”

“Why yes I would, Harry.”

Harry nods towards the kitchen and they step in to find Bellatrix already getting the water
on to boil. They sit down as she sets out a nice tea set for two and a plate of biscuits.

“So, what can I do for you Albus?”

“Well, Harry there are several matters I wish to discuss. First though,” he draws his wand
and casts several privacy spells on the kitchen. “There, now we are free to talk. First I
have yet to hear from Cornelius about getting the restrictions lifted unfortunately, so
avoid using magic if at all possible. Next, are the any questions you’ve been able to come
up since yesterday?”

“Just one really, is there any chance at all of the spell wearing off?”

“No, you see Harry, unlike its descendant, the Sex Slave Curse doesn’t merely force a
person to act against their will. Instead it completely rearranges their outlook on life. I
haven’t had that much time yet to look into the particulars of the spell, but given the goal
of the spell and the raw power needed to cast it, I doubt you’ll have to worry about the
spell wearing off any time soon. Do you have any other questions along this venue?”

“No sir. But that does remind me of something. Bella come over here for a moment.”

Less then a second later, Bellatrix is kneeling at Harry’s feet. “Yes master?”

“Bellatrix, I confiscated your wand yesterday, how is it that you have it back?”

Bellatrix swallows loudly, “I’m so sorry master, but I stole it back in order to protect
you.”
Harry can feel the rage welling up inside of him. He closes his eyes and takes a deep
breath before continuing. “I understand your reasons Bellatrix, but I’m afraid I am going
have to punish you most severely. However it can wait for now, please continue Albus”

“I don’t believe there’s anything else. I’m afraid I must be going.”

Harry nods his head, “Before you go Albus, would it be possible for you to cast the
needed privacy charms on my room so we have someplace we can speak privately?”

Albus thinks for a moment before he says, “It would be possible Harry, but I’d prefer to
wait until Cornelius responds to my owl and then teach you the charms and have you cast
them yourself.”

Harry nods his head, “Thank you, I do believe that is acceptable.”

“Thank you,” with that, Albus Disapparates.

Harry shakes his head and almost trips over Bellatrix as he stands up. “Oh yes, you. I
think I have a suitable punishment for you. You are cut off for the next forty-eight hours.
No sleeping with me and no form of relief from anyone else, including yourself.”

At her horrorstruck look, Harry can tell he’s chosen a truly horrid punishment and for a
moment he feels unduly proud. He then looks over to the kitchen clock, almost noon, “Ok
Bella, let’s try out your cooking skills shall we?”

She meekly nods her head as she stands and moves to the stove.

Harry watches Bella work, almost mesmerized by the swaying of her hips. Harry’s
considering having her take off her robes when he hears the front door open. He’s
instantly on his feet and both he and Bella have their wands in hand as they turn towards
the entryway. Just as the reach the doorway, they hear Dudley callout.

Harry peeks out and sees his cousin standing by the door, flushed, sweating, and out of
breath.

Dudley nods at Harry as he leans against the wall, trying to catch his breath.

“What have you been doing Dudley?”

Dudley glares for a second before he says, “Running. What’s it to you?” He closes his
eyes for a second before he says, “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to snap at you.”

“One moment please Dudley.” He whispers to Bellatrix, “Hit him with Finite.”

Dudley’s shocked as he’s hit by a spell. “What was that for?”

“I’m sorry Dudley, but I wanted to make sure no one had put a spell on you so they could
control you.”

Dudley looks confused for a moment before saying, “Ok, just don’t let dad see you doing
that.”

Harry raises an eyebrow, “Would you like to join us for lunch?”

Dudley looks at his cousin for a moment, “Yes please.”

The three sit down to a quite dinner, with Harry keeping a quite eye on Dudley.
Throughout the meal, Dudley repeatedly forces himself not to over indulge. Finally, as
Bella’s clearing out the dishes, Harry asks, “Alright Dud, what’s up?”

“What do you mean?”

“I’ve been watching you, you’ve eaten at most a third of what you normally do. Now you
don’t have to tell me if you don’t want to, but maybe I can help.”

Dudley blushes profusely and stares down at the table.

Harry’s suddenly struck by inspiration, “It’s a girl isn’t it?”

Dudley shyly nods his head.

With a big grin, Harry says, “I’m glad to hear it.”

Dudley looks up quickly, “You mean that, cousin?”

“Of course I do. If she’s what’s pushing you to improve yourself, then I’m very glad.”

Dudley’s eyes quickly shift to Bellatrix’s ass for a moment before returning to Harry.

“I’m hoping that the girl you’ve fallen isn’t Bella.”

“What? Oh no, it’s a girl I met at school, just moved here, names Shaz. But, I was an ass
to her and well, I had a nice shiner for two days; but she opened my eyes to how much of
a piece of shit I was. I’m trying to change, to treat people better, to try and make myself
worthy of her.”

As Harry looks at his cousin, he has an idea. “Dudley, would a bit of incentive help?”

“Probably, why?”

“Because Dud, Bella here is from an old Wizarding family. If you want lessons in
manners, proper etiquette, that kind of thing, it could be arranged. I’ll make you a deal
Dud; if you can lose ten pounds before I leave this year, I’ll give you Bella for an hour.”

“WHAT?”

“Quite down Dud; the sisters will do whatever I tell them to. Now you won’t be allowed
to shag her, but anything else. Also, if she chooses to teach you in her spare time, then,
that’s up to her. I’ll be up in my room; I need to do some studying.”

Harry walks up to his room, leaving Bella talking with Dudley. When he walks in,
Hedwig starts hooting at him. “Oh yeah, I should probably write Ron and Hermione.”

Harry sits down at his desk and quickly scratches out,

Hi guys,

Sorry this can’t be too long, but I’ve had an interesting couple of days.

I can’t go into details right now, but I’ll fill you in when I get to Grimmauld Place.

Harry

Not entirely satisfied with the letter, Harry hesitantly attaches it to Hedwig’s leg and
sends her off. He then gets into his trunk and digs out his DADA book from last year. As
Harry starts to get into what he *should* have learned last year, the door to his room
opens. He turns towards the door just in time to be tackled. Raven hair obscures his
vision and soft flesh is pressed against his chest as his lips are covered and he’s engaged
in a very intense kiss. After he manages to break the kiss, he says, “I missed you too,
Bella.”

Bellatrix’s hands sneak under Harry and get a firm grip on his bum. “Master, that fat pig
wants me to help teach him etiquette and manners. I want to tell him no, just because of
his behavior towards you; but he was so emphatic. I think he truly wants to change.”

Harry asks, “So, what do you plan to do,” as he roughly grabs a hold of Bella’s arse.

Bella reluctantly rolls off Harry and stands up, helping her master to his feet as well, “I
plan on teaching him what he wants to know. I was hoping that you’d also be willing to
attend.” At Harry’s arched eyebrow, “Master, good manners are always useful, especially
dealing with those morons at the ministry.”

Harry nods his head, “I’ll think about it.”

“Please do master. So, what would you like me to do?”

The mental images seriously test Harry’s resolve, but he says, “I was just about to do
some studying.”

Disappointment shows rather clearly on Bellatrix’s face as she says, “Very well master.
Would you like some assistance?”

“I’d appreciate it Bella.”

They spend the next several hours working on the Dark Arts. As expected, Bella
repeatedly offers keen insight on the best way to deal with each section of the Dark Arts.

At about six, there’s a timid knock on the door before Narcissa sticks her head in the
door. “Master, your aunt wished for me to tell you that supper will be done shortly.”

“Thank you Cissa, we’ll be down shortly,” Harry replies.

Harry quickly puts his books away as Bella dons her robes. He looks at the raven haired
woman, “We’re going to have to get you some muggle clothing, if just for when you’re
interacting with my family.”

“What would you recommend master?”

“Well, I’d like to see you in a pink t-shirt and blue jeans.”

No sooner are the words are out of Harry’s mouth then Bella’s wand is in motion. She
quickly transfigures her robes into a bright pink shirt that’s reminiscent of Tonks’s hair
and about three sizes too small, at least in the chest and a pair of denim hip huggers that
she fills out in ways that should almost be illegal. Harry’s eyes almost bug out when
Bella bends over to pick up something when she’s got he back turned to him.

When she turns around, Bella says, “Are you alright Master?”

Harry roughly shakes himself out of the daze, “Yes, but I’m starting to get think about
punishing you for tempting me to break your punishment from earlier.”

Bella’s face instantly goes from seductive to outright contrite. “My apologies master.
Should we go down now?”

Harry stands up and leads the way down to the kitchen where he’s greeted by one of the
biggest surprises of his life. His aunt is standing at the stove cooking. Nothing unusual in
that, but the fact that she’s whistling merrily unnerves Harry. When he sits down, she
turns around and greets him very cheerfully, “Hello Harry, how was your day?”

Harry gives his aunt a very queer look, “Alright, and yours?”

“It was very enjoyable Harry thank you for asking.” With that, Petunia goes back to
preparing the food.
Narcissa gets her wand out to help, but is instantly stopped by a glare from Harry, “Is
there a problem master?”

“Yes, Narcissa, there is. We’re in the middle of a muggle neighborhood. It’s one thing to
use magic upstairs where there’s little chance of it being noticed, but down here, anyone
could look in and see you. Then we’ve got a mess on our hands.”

Narcissa’s face is a study as she contemplates Harry’s words. She reluctantly puts her
wand away and sets the table by hand.

Not long after Dudley strolls into the kitchen. Where he actually holds Narcissa’s chair
for her as she sits down and helps his mum layout dinner. He helps Petunia sit before
sitting down himself.

Dinner that night is odd; polite, but odd. Dudley actually attempts to hold a civil
conversation with Bella and Petunia is actually very nice to Harry.

After the dishes are cleared away, Petunia tells Harry she’ll take care of things and to go
enjoy an evening with his friends.

Once all three are safely in Harry’s room, the sisters instantly strip down to the maids’
uniforms. “Cissa, did you use the Imperius on my aunt?”

“No I didn’t master; is there a problem?”

“It’s just that she’s been acting too nice since you’re session with her earlier.”

Narcissa chuckles quietly, “Master there was no spell directly involved with your aunt’s
improved mood. As I said, she’s simply been without any from of release, except her own
hand, for quite some time. She gave me the whole story after I’d help to… relax her.
According to your aunt, she hasn’t gotten laid in over ten years.” At Harry’s shocked
expression she continues, “It would seem that she only married Vernon because of your
cousin and the only reason they shared a bed was because of a lot of whiskey on both of
their parts. You see Harry, you’re uncle is seeking for the other team.”

“You mean uncle Vernon’s a…” Harry cringes and his butt automatically tenses up at the
thought.

“Yes, he’s a poof.”

“Merlin I did not need to know that. I’m going to go shower, alone, then I’m hitting the
sack. Oh, and Bellatrix, remember your punishment.”

Bellatrix is glaring at the floor as Harry leaves for the shower. Half an hour later, Harry’s
making his way to his room with his hair still damp. When he enters his room, he finds a
most interesting scene. Narcissa’s sitting on his bed, naked and playing with herself;
while Bellatrix is bound to her bed.

He quietly shuts the door, “What’s going on here?”

Narcissa grins merrily, “I’m just enjoying torturing my sister, master.”

Harry gently massages his temples, “Narcissa, I will deal with you in the morning. For
now, untie your sister and get some sleep.”

The blonde’s face is mournful as she climbs off the bed and walks over to her sister.

Harry climbs onto his bed and is asleep within seconds, unaware of the sisters’ plan.

CHAPTER FOUR

Harry wakes up unusually warm the next morning. He can feel something warm and very
hard pressed against his chest while something equally warm, but soft is pressed against
his back. He slowly opens his eyes to find a shock of blonde hair obscuring his view.
Harry inhales sharply as he moves his arm, which somehow got draped over the blondes’
hips. His hand accidentally brushes against her crotch as his hand moves up, and comes
away soaking wet. At the moist feeling, Harry’s cock springs to attention, nestled up
against the woman’s arse.

He hears Narcissa purr, “Good morning master.” She turns around so her tits are pressed
against Harry’s chest. Reaching down, she gently grabs Harry’s short arm, “Hmm, feels
like you’re up for a little morning exercise.”

As Harry arches an eyebrow, whatever’s behind him moves and he falls to his back.

Bellatrix actually purrs for a moment before saying, “Mind if I start the morning
activities sister? I’ll only be able to warm him up.”

With a throaty chuckle, “Go ahead Bella.”

Grinning, Bella slides down Harry’s body, randomly interspacing kisses on the skin until
she’s face to head with her master’s pulsing staff. Giddily she opens her mouth and takes
Harry crown into her mouth. She runs her tongue all along the skin as she takes more of
the hard meat into her eager orifice. As she adds a gentle suction to her ministrations,
Harry moans and she feels the cock in her swell slightly. Bella quickly pulls back until
just the crown is still in her mouth and is shortly rewarded by a large dollop of warm goo
being deposited in her mouth.

After Harry’s spent, and barely softened at all, Bella moves over to her sister. Narcissa
says, “No Bella, enjoy. After all, I get the main course.”
With a euphoric look on her face, Bella slowly swallows her masters’ gift.

Harry’s back to full mast as he watches Bella’s throat constricting and releasing
rhythmically.

Eyeing her master’s beautiful cock, Narcissa says, “Well master, I can see you’re up for
another round, so how shall it be?”

Harry reluctantly tears his eyes from Bella to look at Narcissa, “What do you mean?”

“Well,” she says, holding up her hand as she ticks off her points, “there’s fellatio which
my sister just performed, there’s standard copulation, and then there’s sodomization. Do
you have a preference?”

“Preference? Hell, I don’t even understand what you said.”

Narcissa looks at Harry for a moment while her sister tittles quietly, “May I use the
vulgar references master?”

“I’d prefer it.”

“My apologies master, but Lucius wouldn’t have stood for any form of vulgarity to be
used in his house, especially in his presence, so I’m used to using the more formal
phrasing. The normal options are a blow job as my sister just performed, conventional
intercourse, and buggery. Any other questions master?”

Harry looks at her in shock for a moment, before he says, “Normal will do,” in a
strangely flat voice.

Narcissa reaches up and snaps her fingers right in front of Harry’s face, no reaction.
Narcissa sadly shakes her head before looking at Bella, who quietly nods her head.
Nodding her assent, Narcissa pulls her arm back and slaps Harry, visibly cringing at the
blow.

Harry shakes his head violently for a moment, before exclaiming, “What the hell was that
for?”

Narcissa looks down morosely. “I’m very sorry master, but you’d gone into shock.”

Harry looks over to Bella who nods her head, “Well then, I don’t see how any
punishment will be needed.”

With a deep sigh, Narcissa says, “Well then, what form and position would you prefer?”

Harry quickly shakes his head again, “Let’s say conventional and you choose the
position.”

Narcissa nods her head and crawls onto Harry, straddling his hips. She reaches down and
grabs Harry’s shaft. She guides him to her dripping center and eagerly slides down his
shaft.

A few minutes later, Harry grunts out his release and Narcissa climbs off of him with a
smug look on her face

As the sisters go over to their rather small closet Harry rolls off the bed. He feels the
pressure behind his eyes signaling a killer headache as he heads over to his closet.

The three are spread around the room, unprepared for the attack only moments away.

***

Albus is sitting behind his desk contemplating the papers lying on his desk. At the top of
the papers is the title “Transfer of Ownership Rights – Personnel.” The papers would give
Harry full ownership of both Narcissa and Bellatrix, but would also make him
responsible for their actions.

As he sits there, a large, officious looking owl swoops in through a window and lands
right in front of him. The owl holds out its leg and allows Albus to remove the letter
before launching back into flight and out of the office.

With a small smile on his face, Albus unrolls the letter. As expected, it’s Fudge’s
response. He quickly scans the letter before he stands up with a full smile on his face.
Albus Disapparates with a quiet *pop* to deliver the good news to Harry. Unfortunately,
he pops directly into Harry’s bedroom before notifying the concerned parties.

The moment he appears at Number 4, Albus Dumbledore, the most powerful Light
wizard in the world gets a hard lesson in dueling reality. Dodging one unexpected
Stunner is difficult, but possible. Dodging two unexpected Stunners is extremely difficult,
but it can be done is one has fast reflexes. However, dodging three Stunners from three
points on the compass is quite impossible.

Harry reaches up and massages his eyes after he sees the old wizard lying on the floor
with a piece of parchment next to him.

“Would one of you two please wake him up?”

Narcissa quickly casts the requested spell before walking over to him eloquently, and
helping him to his feet.

Harry says, “Sorry about that Albus, but I’m sure you understand. Now, we just have to
wait for the damn Ministry.”
With a smile, Albus hands Harry the parchment before he conjures two comfy chairs.

As Harry looks up to peruse Albus’ handiwork he notices the girls are still naked. He
instantly barks, “GET DRESSED RIGHT NOW YOU TWO!”

They jump and quickly move to obey his command.

Harry sits down and notices the strained look on Albus’ face, “Are you alright Albus? I
apologize for the girls’ lack of promptness in dressing, something that will have to be
addressed soon. Also, I hope you will pardon me for a moment to get dressed myself.”

Harry quickly stands up and throws on a robe before addressing himself to his ageing
headmaster. “Now, how may I help you?”

“First off, let me say thank you for reminding me of the rules of courtesy.”

Harry notices the twinkle in Dumbledore’s eye reach record levels just moments before
his head explodes in pain. A moment later the explosion has stopped, but the left over
pain is still present. Looking up, Harry can see Dumbledore is sitting up *very* straight
in his chair. Bella has a wand at the back of his neck, while Cissa’s wand is pressed
against his chest. Harry asks, “What just happened?”

Narcissa speaks up, “My apologies master, but this being, just attempted Legilimency on
you.”

Appearing completely unflustered, Albus says, “Harry, would you please have these
lovely ladies sheath their wands?”

Harry glares at Dumbledore, “Very well professor, but on the condition that you swear a
Wizards Oath not to attempt to invade my mind again.”

Albus winces not missing the subtle rebuke from his young charge; closing his eyes,
Albus concentrates for a moment before saying, “I do hereby swear not to use any form
of Legilimency on Harry James Potter without his expressed consent.”

After the final word is spoken, there’s a brief flash of light and then a beam of white light
launches itself from Albus’ chest and connects with Harry’s. The beam lasts for only a
moment before fading away into nothing.

“It is done Harry.”

Surprise evident in his expression, Harry nods to the sisters who hesitantly put their
wands away.

“Now Harry, is there anything else you need?”

“Not that I can think of off hand.”

Narcissa speaks up, her voice barely above a whisper, “Actually, sire, there are a few
things I would like to request, if I may.”

Harry nods his head to her, “Go ahead Cissa.”

“Sir, I’d like to arrange a shopping trip to Diagon Alley as well as a small trip back to
Malfoy manor for a few mementos.”

Albus looks at Harry, “I’ll make the arrangements with your permission, Harry.”

“Why are you asking me Albus?”

“Because Harry, for all intents and purposes, they are your property. Speaking of which,”
he says as he reaches into his robes and pulls out two sets of paper. “This is the
paperwork needed Harry, for the ladies to transfer full ownership rights of themselves, to
you. All that’s required is your signature on each of them and theirs on the appropriate
copy.”

Harry’s eyebrows shoot up, “What would this mean, exactly?”

“It would make official what’s already in place; that they are now your personal property
to do with what you wish. They’ll have no rights as people, but will be in the same class
as House Elves as far as their civil rights are concerned.”

Harry looks at the two women; their faces are positively alight with joy, “What do you
two have to say about this?”

Bella speaks up, her joy present in every syllable, “Oh please sign master.”

“You mean that you actually *want* me to sign you into slavery?”

“It’ll just be making the facts legal master.”

Albus speaks up, “Also worthy of note, is the fact that after the paperwork is filed Harry,
Bellatrix will be a free woman. If those at the ministry wish to truly annoy you, they
might charge you a fine, but that will be it.”

“I’ll sign, but the ladies have to sign first.”

Almost before he can blink, the sisters have the proper papers in hand and have their
names properly written out. Harry doesn’t have a clue where the quills came from as he
takes Cissa’s quill and paperwork. Quickly affixing his signature to each set of papers,
“Albus, what happens now?”
Albus puts the papers back into his robe, “Now Harry, I take and file these papers
immediately. The ministry should get in touch with you within a few hours, a day at the
most. I’ll also see about arranging an escort for yourself and Ms. Black.”

“Oh and one more thing Albus, would it be possible for me to visit #12 in the near
future?”

“Of course Harry. If you don’t mind, that can be included in the trip to Diagon Alley.”

“That’ll work Albus. Perhaps you could have Tonks be the escort as she’s already
passingly aware of the situation.”

“You make a good point Harry. I’ll see about arranging the escort for tomorrow if that’s
alright with you.”

“Tomorrow will be fine; say nine am?”

“I’ll make the arrangements. If Ms. Tonks can’t make it, would you prefer to move it to
another day or to have a different escort?”

“If Tonks can’t make it, then have Remus come by.”

“Very well Harry. Now, I hope you’ll forgive me, but I’d like to get these papers filed as
quickly as possible.”

“Good luck Albus, I hope to hear from you soon.”

“I’ll file these papers and then make the appropriate fire-calls and owl you immediately.”

Harry nods his head and Albus stands up before he Disapparates.

Harry rubs his temples, trying to alleviate the pain. “Cissa dear, dare I ask what you want
from the Malfoy home?”

“Just a few books master. Nothing of malevolent intent.”

Harry can sense that she’s not being straight with him, but he decides to let it drop.

With a wave of his wand, Harry summons one of Dudley’s old toys and transfigures it
into a table. Harry thinks for a moment before summoning his transfiguration books.

The three spend the morning going over the science of transfiguration; Bella and Cissa
both provide amazing insight in the use of transfiguration in dueling.

At about noon, Harry stands up and arches his back as he stretches, which results in
several small pops.

A few moments later, a large, official looking owl swoops into the room through the
window, which Harry could have sworn he closed. The owl lands in front of Harry. Bella
leans forward to block Harry as he goes to take the letter tied to the owl’s leg.

Cissa quickly takes the letter and the owl launches into flight. She lays the letter on the
table and casts a quick spell on it. The paper emits a brief white light before returning to
its normal color. “Sorry master, we just wished to ensure that there were no hexes,
portkey spells, or other nefarious thing attached to the letter.”

Harry takes the letter and opens it.

Dear Mr. Potter,

Papers have recently been filed in your name by Albus Dumbledore for the transfer of
ownership of one Narcissa Malfoy-Black and one Bellatrix Lestrange-Black. We would
request that you present yourself in person to authenticate the paperwork.

Also note, due to Mrs. Lestrange-Black’s current status as a fugitive from justice, there
would normally be a fine of 50,000 galleons. However, on orders from the Minister of
Magic, the fee has been waived.

Once you have authenticated the paperwork, the women in question will be required to
present themselves to likewise authenticate the paperwork. Once the authentication is
completed, you will be notified of your rights and responsibilities regarding the two
women.

Sincerely,

Officiosus Esel

“Hmm… I guess that’ll have to be added to the things to do tomorrow as well.”

Harry hands the letter to Cissa as he leaves the room; before he can finish closing the
door, he hears two squeals of delight.

Down in the kitchen, he finds Tonks sitting at the table seemingly bored senseless.

“Wotcher Harry.”

“Hiya Tonks. What brings you here today?”

“Dumbledore told me to stop by today to work out the details for tomorrow.”

“Alright, I just got a letter from the Ministry; I need to put in a personal appearance there
as quickly as possible.”

Tonks stares off into the distance for a moment, “That shouldn’t be a problem. What
other stops are on the list?”

As she asks the question, Harry starts to feel a small pain in his temples. He closes his
eyes, “Stay the hell out of my head Nymphadora!”

The pain instantly recedes and Harry opens his eyes, Tonks looks truly amazed, “When
did you develop Occulmency?”

With a sudden rage, Harry feels the magic inside of him flare up. His vision blurs for a
moment and when it clears, he’s not looking at his friend Tonks, all he sees is a very
attractive woman.

Harry gathers the magical energies needed for the spell. Servus secus is on his lips and
the magic is in his hand, ready to be released when a little voice inside of his head, the
same one that helped him fight off the Imperius, screams in his head, “STOP!”

The shock causes Harry to freeze for a moment; a moment in which his mind reasserts
itself. He lets the magic dissipate; as he realizes what he was about to do, he bolts from
the room, his face sickly pale.

Tonks stands there blinking for a moment before following at a much more sedate pace.
When she reaches the staircase, she finds Narcissa Malfoy waiting for her, wand in hand.

“WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU DO TO OUR MASTER,” roars the blonde.

Tonks is stunned for a moment, “I tried to find out why Harry needed to visit the
Ministry. I didn’t know he was an Occlumens. His magic suddenly flared up, like he was
going to perform a massive spell when he suddenly stopped and ran.”

Cissa is seething as she says, “Do you have any idea what spell he was preparing?”

“No, and how would you know?”

“Because he is my master and both Bella and I are bound to him. The spell he was about
to use was the same spell that bound us to him.”

“What’s the problem, he didn’t cast the spell?”

Cissa starts walking up the stairs, “I need to go help my sister comfort our master; you
may join us if you wish. If not, then please leave until tomorrow.”

Intrigued, Tonks follows her aunt up the staircase.

“My master has a very honorable outlook on life. The only reason he hasn’t been beating
himself up over when He cast the spell on us is that it was self-preservation and he didn’t
know what the spell would do.”

They’ve almost reached Harry’s room by this point and Tonks says, “I still don’t
understand what his problem is.”

“The problem is that in his mind, using that spell now, when he knows what it does and
his life wasn’t in imminent danger is equivalent to rape.”

Tonks pales as Cissa enters the room. Looking in, Tonks can see both of her aunts sitting
on a rather large bed cuddling a boy with messy black hair. Hesitantly, Tonks walks over
to the bed. When she gets in front of Harry, she kneels down and stretches out her hand to
take his shoulder, which Bella’s head just vacated. “It’s alright Harry.” The young man
looks up at her, and her heart breaks at the raw pain evident in his eyes. “Harry, I know
what you were going to do downstairs.” Her soul weeps as the pain increases, “But you
should know Harry, that you did nothing wrong.” He opens his mouth to speak, but Tonks
cuts him off, “Aunt Cissa told me what you were going to do, but since you didn’t cast
the spell, you didn’t cross the line in to the Dark.”

Bella adds, “She’s right master. In the heat of the moment, you might have been ready to
use an Unforgivable, but since you didn’t actually cast the spell, then you did nothing
wrong.”

Harry turns his head and looks at Cissa questioningly and she gently nods her head.

With a small smile, Harry turns back towards Tonks, “Thanks, I don’t know what came
over me downstairs.”

Tonks shifts so that her knees are on the ground and sits back on her ankles, “Can you
describe what happened?”

“It was almost like when Tom tried to posses me at the Ministry. All I knew was blind
rage against you.”

Tonks face shifts to a look of intense concentration for a minute before she says, “Have
you cast any extremely powerful spells as of late Harry?”

Blushing, Harry says, “I cast Servus secus wandlessly a few days ago.”

Tonks eyes go wide, “But that’s thee most magically draining spell in existence. That
would also help to explain things a bit. Harry, regaining magic after copious use is very
draining on one’s self-control. It’s been theorized, that the subconscious is what helps
wizards to produce magic, it doesn’t affect their potential only how quickly they regain
their magic after it’s been used. Take it easy for a couple more days, get plenty of sleep,
and you should be fine.”
“Will do Tonks, but I still want to do that trip tomorrow.”

With a gentle smile Tonks says, “That shouldn’t be a problem Harry. Now, I’ll leave so
you can get some rest. Ladies, I trust you’ll make sure this boy gets some rest.”

With a lecherous grin, Cissa says, “Oh yes, he’ll get some sleep alright. He may have a
little trouble walking tomorrow, but he’ll sleep today.”

Shaking her head at her aunts implications, Tonks *pops* back to #12.

With Harry mildly protesting, Cissa strips him down to the buff and gets him ready for
bed while Bella goes for his lunch.

Bella is just outside her master’s room with a tray of food. She can already feel the sting
from the strap as she makes a decision. With a quick wave of her wand, she’s once more
attired in the maids’ costume. Bella walks into the room without a further moment of
hesitation.

Harry’s eyes go wide as he sees Bella walk into his room. His eyes are on her swaying
hips so he misses when Cissa divests herself of what little clothing she’s wearing.

Bella sets the tray on the stand next to her master’s bed and hand feeds him the soup she
made while her sister crawls up on to his bed.

While Harry is distracted by her sister, Narcissa positions her head directly over Harry’s
crotch. With a deep breath, Cissa takes most of Harry’s length into her waiting mouth.

Harry’s just swallowed the first spoonful of soup when Harry feels Cissa wrap her mouth
around his cock. He moans slightly as she runs her tongue along the entire length. Bella
offers her master another spoonful of soup as Cissa starts to gently bob her head.

It’s only with a concerted effort that Harry actually manages to swallow the soup as Cissa
continues with her blowjob. However, it’s the death knell for Harry’s control when Cissa
reaches up and uses her hand to massage his balls.

With a primal grunt, Harry sends his seed into the blonde’s waiting mouth.

Bella quickly feeds Harry the remains of the soup as he watches Cissa sit up, and open
her mouth, showing that she hasn’t swallowed yet. Closing her mouth, Cissa swirls the
cum around her mouth for a moment before she swallows.

With a predatory smile, Bella climbs up onto her masters’ lap and lifts her skirt. Harry
barely has time to register the fact that she’s not wearing any panties before she places the
tip of his still erect cock at her entrance and slides down his length with a moan. As her
master moans, Bella clenches her cunt muscles as she quickly pounds her hips against
his. Sporadically clenching and relaxing her internal muscles, she quickly feels the slight
shiver from her master moments before he explodes within her.

Moments after Harry comes, Bella climbs off him while Cissa gently sucks on his
bullocks. His cock had started to go soft before Cissa started her ministrations. With a
few gentle sucks, Cissa has her master back at full mast. Cissa climbs up onto his lap and
takes the seat that her sister had just vacated. As she bounces up and down on her
masters’ lap, Cissa reaches down and plays with her clit, making sure that it rubs against
Harry’s shaft.

Bella reaches around and gently teases Cissa breasts, earning a moan from the blonde.

Watching Bella playing with her sister’s tits is the final straw for the young man and he
comes for the third time, causing him to get light headed. Cissa screams out her own
release as she feels the warm goo shoot into her.

Bella helps her exhausted sister off Harry and lays her down next to him. Turning her
attention to her master, Bella eyes Harry’s tool with a very hungry look in her eye.

Harry barely has time to register the look before the former Death Eater launches herself
at his crotch.

Bella takes his mostly deflated cock into her mouth, relishing the mix if flavors, as she
sucks on it as hard as she can. Within moments Harry’s stiff once more. Bella bobs her
head on his tool while she hums deep in her throat.

Harry grits his teeth as the world slows its spinning around him. All his efforts once more
prove for naught as Bella uses her other hand to gently caress his balls.

For the fifth time today, Harry releases his seed. Just before he passes out, he could
almost swear he heard someone say something like, “Greedy bitch.” Then all he knows is
darkness

CHAPTER FIVE

Harry slowly come to, a throbbing pain in his crotch forcing him to wakefulness. He sees
the ladies curled up to either side of him. A small moan escapes his lips as he tries to sit
up.

Both the sisters are instantly awake. Bella gently helps him to a sitting position while
Cissa casts a healing spell on his crotch.

As memory of the activities of yesterday Harry’s eyes narrow. “Bella, yesterday, did you
deliberately disobey me and wear your maid’s uniform outside of this room?”
Meekly Bella nods her head.

Harry curses for a moment, “Cissa where’s that strap?”

Bella quietly gets off the bed while Cissa reaches over and grabs her wand, quickly
summoning the strap.

Harry climbs off the bed while Bella bends over the end. She reaches back and raises her
skirt. Harry’s briefly reminded of his fantasy about his aunt from a few days ago before
he draws his arm back and delivers the first blow against Bella’s ass.

There’s a red welt starting to form as Harry draws back his arm. This time Bella
screeches as the leather strikes her flesh. A second welt is starting to show when Harry
earns another shriek by landing the third blow.

Bella feels like her ass is on fire, as is her cunt. Her juices are running down her legs,
unfortunately, her punishment from two days ago is still in place and prevents her from
coming when her master brings the belt down for a fourth time.

Harry surveys his handiwork as he draws his arm back and delivers the fifth blow.
Another shriek is his reward. Much to Harry’s surprise, his cock is hard as a rock as he
prepares to deliver the sixth blow.

Cissa watches as her sister lays red faced at her feet while their master draws his arm
back. Cissa’s own ass stings slightly in sympathy for what her sister’s taking. Cissa
actually does orgasm when her sister’s screech tears through the room.

Bella’s ass is almost completely red as Harry brings down the seventh and final blow.
After the shriek has died away, Harry drops the strap to the floor, positions his raging
cock at Bella’s soaked entrance and enters her in one hard stroke. Harry sets a fast pace,
his hips slapping against her flesh. After only a few brief minutes, Harry delivers his seed
to the woman.

Pulling out, Harry helps Bella stand up. “Cissa, go get breakfast ready and bring it up
here.” He leads Bella to the bed while Cissa gets dressed and leaves on her assigned duty.

Bella leans her head against Harry’s shoulder as they lay on the bed together and sobs out
the pain.

As he holds the crying woman, Harry’s insides are warring. On one hand, there’s the
innocent Harry who still believes the world is black and white, where a good person
doesn’t deliberately inflict pain on others. On the other hand there’s the Harry that’s been
beaten, insulted, ridiculed, and whom the sisters have been subconsciously working to
promote who understands that the sisters are now his responsibility thus he must punish
them when they do wrong.
The war is still going on as Bella begins to run out of tears. She looks up at her master,
well aware of the turmoil within him, and says, “Thank you for disciplining me, master. I
broke one of you only rules so I needed to be punished.” With a gentle smile, she lays her
head back down.

Bella’s words have a profound effect on Harry. His mind quiets as he digests what he
heard.

Cissa walks in carrying a tray with food on it. The three eat in silence before dressing for
an outing. They walk down to the kitchen and find Petunia at the stove, whistling just a
bit.

When Petunia sees Cissa she waves the other woman over. The two hold a whispered
conversation that ends with Petunia blushing very hard while Cissa walks over to the
table, giggling lightly.

Harry asks, “What was that about Cissa?”

“Nothing important for the moment master, just a small request on her part that I need to
consider.”

“Very well,” Harry says just moments before there’s a knock on the door.

Three wands appear in three hands as Bella walks to the door and looks out. Nodding,
Bella opens the door and allows Tonks to enter. As soon as the door is closed, she hit by
three Finite Incantatem’s. The pink haired witch just stands there for a moment before
grinning, “Getting a little jumpy are we folks?”

Harry grins, “Yeah, jumpy enough to have Stunned Albus yesterday.”

Tonks looks shocked, “You mean that you got the drop on Albus?”

“Yeah, after he popped in without announcing himself.”

Tonks shakes her head, “Well, you guys ready to get this day started?”

Harry nods as he stands up, “Cissa, please come with me. Bella, pop over to #12 and
keep out of sight.”

Both woman nod their heads while Tonks looks on in wonderment, “Harry, do you mind
explaining what’s going on?”

“I’d prefer not to, you’ll understand when we visit the ministry.”

It’s a disgruntled Tonks that produces a length of silk rope, “Very well. Here’s the portkey
to take us to the Ministry.”
“Tonks the reason I don’t want to explain this now is that I don’t want to waste time when
you’ll be able to find out during our trip,” Harry says as he grabs the robe. “Alright Cissa
grab on.”

Narcissa grips the robe a few moments before they all feel the familiar tug behind the
navel.

The three arrive at the lobby to the ministry to find it almost deserted. After having their
wands weighed, Tonks leads them through a maze of corridors until they’re standing
outside of door marked, “Properties Division.”

“Dumbledore told me to make sure you got here alright, now would you please tell me
what’s going on.”

“In a few minutes Tonks,” Harry says as he opens the door. Much to his dismay, Harry
instantly recognizes the redhead waiting in the office. Harry’s voice is ice cold as he says,
“Hello Percy.”

Percy’s voice is filled with contempt when he answers, “Good day Mr. Potter. I would
appreciate it if you would restrain yourself from using any familiar form of address as
I’m here on official business and my time is precious.”

“Well Percy, since your time is so precious, why don’t you produce the forms for me to
authenticate and we can get this entire matter finished as quickly as is possible.”

“Once more Mr. Potter, I must ask you to address me either by my title of Undersecretary
to the Minister or as simply Mr. Weasley.”

“Mr. Weasley is your father Percival and to earn your vaulted title was to betray your
family.”

Jus then the Minister of Magic walks into the room, looking strangely upset, “Is this true
Weatherby? Did you actually forsake your family just to get ahead?”

“But, but, but Minister…”

“Hush, I’ll deal with you later, for now, though, leave.”

Percy hangs his head as he walks out of the office.

“Now Mr. Potter…,” Fudge’s voice catches in his throat as he sees the glare Harry’s
giving him.

Thoughts speed through Harry’s mind for a moment before he says, “Minister, I don’t
believe there is currently a department to help new businesses get started in the
Wizarding world, am I correct?”

“Yes you are; might I ask where you’re going with this?”

“Well Minister, I do believe it’s time to correct that oversight. In fact I think it would be
the perfect position for you junior undersecretary to fill, the head of the Economic
Development Bureau. Set up to help ensure that start-up businesses have as much support
as is reasonable to make sure they have all of their licenses and permits in order don’t you
think?”

Fudge isn’t gritting his teeth together, barely, “That sounds like a wonderful idea Harry.”

Harry gives the minister a predatory grin, “I’m glad you agree Minister. I even have a
perfect first assignment for him. Weasleys Wizarding Wheezes”

Fudge is almost seething as he says, “Sounds like an excellent plan Harry.”

“Excellent Minister, excellent. Now, let us get down to business as I’m sure all our time
is fairly precious.”

It’s only by will alone that Fudge keeps the anger out of his voice and expression. “By all
means Harry,” he nods to another person that had escaped Harry’s attention.

The man looks in his early twenties with brown hair and is thin as a rail. His voice is
baritone as he hands over a clipboard and says, “Please make sure the facts of the matter
are in order.”

Harry reads through the information, name, date, etc, until he comes to Purpose of
transfer. His innards churn as he reads the word Servus secus. With a shake of his head,
Harry makes sure everything else is correct before he hands the clipboard back,
“Everything is correct, sir.”

“Very well Mr. Potter, then you’ll just need to sign at the bottom of the page,” the man
says as he returns the clipboard to Harry.

A few strokes of a quill later, Harry lays the clipboard on the counter. The man picks it up
and removes the papers. He attaches a different set of papers to the clipboard which he
then hands to Narcissa. The man then grabs a second clipboard which he hands to Harry,
“Due to Ms. Lestrange-Black’s status, it’s quite understandable that she not be here;
however, she will need to sign the papers.”

Harry looks at the Minister with a deceptively sweet grin, “Minister, I doubt it would be a
problem for you to authorize a portkey to transport the woman in question here to
expedite matters?”

Almost grumbling, Fudge reaches into his coat pocket and pulls out a handkerchief. He
casts a spell on it before he hands it to Harry, “There you go Mr. Potter.”

Still grinning, Harry hands the cloth to Tonks, “Tonks, please make sure this gets to were
it needs to go. I’d send Cissa, but she’s still needed here.”

Tonks nods her head and quickly moves out of the room before Fudge can question her.
Less than ten minutes later, both Bellatrix and Tonks appear in the room.

Fudge goes for his wand by reflex, only to stop less than a quarter of the way through the
draw when he finds himself looking at four drawn wands. He looks down at his hand
sheepishly, “My apologies, reflex you know.”

Harry nods his head, but doesn’t lower his wand until Fudge’s hand is well away from his
wand.

Bellatrix hands the clipboard to the unknown gentleman who’s staring at Harry with wide
eyes.

The clerk jerks his head before perusing the form and nodding his head.

“Very well Mr. Potter, that should take care of everything. Now, on to your rights and
responsibilities in regards to these lovely ladies,” the man says while slyly eyeing Bella’s
ass. “Your rights are virtually limitless. These women are now your sovereign property.
You may do what ever you wish to with them. They may be sold or their services rented
in order for you to generate a source of revenue. Your responsibilities however are a tad
more in-depth. Any action they take, you may be held accountable for. Should they attack
anyone without just provocation, you may be forced to make the needed amends. You
cannot be imprisoned for their action however, unless those actions are on your direct
orders. Are there any questions?”

“Not at this time. However, I may contact you if any questions arise, if that’s acceptable.”

The man nods his head, “Very acceptable Mr. Potter. Now, I wish you a good day, and go
enjoy your new property,” the man ends with a wink.

Harry’s blushing slightly as Tonks leads the lot of them out of the office. As the door
closes, Fudge speaks up, “Harry, may I have a moment of your time?”

Harry nods his head, his entire posture one of impatience.

“My boy, as I’m sure you know, things have been very volatile as of late, with many
people actually calling for my resignation. I was hoping to be able to convince you to
issue a statement in support of my maintaining my position.”

Harry’s tone is glacial cold, “Minister, you have spent the last year engaged in a
campaign of slander against myself and Albus Dumbledore. It will take much more then a
few small token of good will for me to forget that. I will not reject your request out of
hand, but I will not acquiesce easily.”

Fudge swallows loudly, “Well, I understand completely Harry. Just let me know if there’s
anything you need.”

Harry nods before having Tonks lead them out to the lobby where Harry hesitates a
moment before saying, “Tonks, you and Cissa pop to the Leaky Cauldron ahead of us. If
there are any Aurors there pop back immediately, and we’ll find a new address to Floo
to.”

Both of the women nod their head and Apparate out. Harry waits thirty seconds before he
Floo’s to the LC with Bella only a few moments behind him.

As soon as Harry’s feet are solid, he draws his wand. When Bella appears, Tom’s wand is
almost instantly leveled in her direction.

Harry shouts, “HOLD IT TOM!”

The old man’s eyes never leave the former Death Eater. “She’s a wanted felon Harry.”

“No she isn’t Tom. As of a few minutes ago, she’s my property.”

“You mean she’s given you full rights? How?”

Harry’s voice is a whisper, “Servus secus.”

Now Tom’s eyes do shift to the young man, “You cast it against her?”

Cissa says, “Against both of us actually.” She lifts her head, giving the aging bartender a
look at the medallion at her throat.

“That’s not the official Potter family crest,” Tom’s voice is hinted with amusement as he
finally lowers his wand. “Harry, if you don’t mind a suggestion; unless you want a riot
out there, have Mrs. Lestrange, hide her appearance.”

“Do you have any suggestions Tom,” Harry says as he looks around the room, which is
strangely empty.

“A simple cloak should do, if she’s careful.”

Harry looks at Bella, “Use the cloak if you have one, pop out if there’s any chance
someone might be able to recognize you.”

Bella nods her head as Tom hands her a brown, full length cloak complete with hood. She
quickly dons the apparel, not bothering to hide the disgust at wearing something that
obscures her identity.

Still, the group makes its way to Gringotts without drawing any undue attention to
themselves.

They wait patiently in line, much to the sisters’ chagrin. They soon reach the teller goblin.
As soon as Harry hands over his key, the entire group is quickly escorted to a private
room where an elderly goblin greets them.

“Greetings Mr. Potter. I’m glad you could join us on such short notice.”

Harry asks, “What notice sir?”

“Our records indicate that you were sent notice three days ago to present yourself here for
the execution of the will of one Sirius Orion Black.”

“I’m afraid your records are in error sir, I received no such notification.”

“Are you positive Mr. Potter? Our notifications are magically enchanted to make notice
when they are opened.”

“I’m quite sure sir. I haven’t received any owls in the last few days except for one from
the ministry.”

The goblin looks upset as he snaps his fingers. Instantly, a younger goblin appears next to
him. “Fetch the notification book at once.”

The young goblin nods his head before disappearing with a sharp *crack* and another
*crack* moments later announces his return. Handing a book to the elder goblin, the
youngster disappears.

The elder goblin lays the book on the desk and quickly opens it. He flips through the
pages for a moment before finding what he’s looking for. ”Ah here it is. Notification to
Harry James Potter concerning the execution of the will of Sirius Orion Black. Opened
immediately upon reception. Required a response within five business days or the
execution would be delayed until the date specified, the twenty-first birthday of Harry
James Potter.”

Harry’s entire expression ices over for a moment, “Perhaps sir, we should deal with the
matter of the will immediately. I suspect I know who it was that deliberately delayed the
delivery.”

“Very well Mr. Potter.” The goblin once more snaps his fingers and a piece of stone that
looks like a flat Pensieve appears on the desk along with a sheath of papers. “The entire
matter is relatively straight forward Mr. Potter. The deceased left a recorded message to
explain the entire matter.” With a final snap of his fingers, the lights dim and the disk
starts to glow.

Up from the stone rises a twelve inch high image of Sirius appears. “Well Harry my boy,
if you’re seeing this then the shit is truly in the soup. I’m guessing I’m dead, hopefully I
went down fighting.

“Now Harry, I know you well, so pay attention. MY DIEING WAS NOT YOUR FAULT!
So don’t blame yourself. If you had any hand in my death, then it was minimal and
accidental.

“Also Harry, I’d be remiss in my duties as your Godfather if I didn’t tell you this. Harry,
I’m suffering from Igneus Cruor, the Burning Blood. It’s a rare disease that affects less
then one in one million pure blooded wizards; and it’s only wizards, never witches. The
disease is terminal, if you had any hand in my dieing then I should probably thank you
for the Burning Blood is a long and very painful way to go.

“Now, on to the distribution of funds, monies, and properties. In a word Harry, you get
everything. I’ll ask you to help keep Remus in good stead. His pride won’t let him take
charity, but I’m sure between you and Hermione you can come up with something that
won’t offend his pride.

“Next note Harry, fifteen million galleons isn’t even a drip in the bucket for the Black
family, so I want you to make sure at least that amount finds a new home. Use it to
cement your allies and hopefully forge some new ones. If you like, you can talk to
Rupert, the goblin you should be watching this with, can help you set up other
‘bequeaths’ in my name for such people as Remus and the Weasleys.”

Sirius’ grin becomes positively predatory, “Also worthy of note Harry is that if you
accept, then before you leave this office, you’ll be a legal adult. All the paperwork needed
for emancipation is already in place, you’re sixteen, or close enough so as not to matter,
with access to proper resources. With one signature Harry, you can be master of your own
destiny.

“There are so many things I want to tell you Harry but this damn thing has a limited
memory and my time’s almost up. So before I go I have one last thing to say to you
Harry. Always fight evil Harry. That is the cause for which James, Lily, and I gave our
lives for. Fight evil by what ever means necessary, if that means fighting by
Dumbledore’s side, then so much the better. If not however, if you have to break with
Dumbledore to continue the fight against evil, then tell that old bastard to take his
carefully drawn out plans, shove ‘em up his arse and light ‘em on fire.”

Sirius is grinning as he starts to fade away, “Kick ass and take names Harry. I’ll see ya on
the other side.” With that, the spectral form is gone.

Harry wipes a tear from his eye as the lights come back up. “Very well sir, if it alright,
could we deal with the galleons that need to be redistributed?”
“Easily Mr. Potter,” Rupert says.

“Very well, here’s how I want the monies to be redistributed, all in Sirius’ name. One
million galleons to the following people; Hermione Granger, Ronald, Ginevra, William,
Charles, Fred, George, Arthur, and Molly Weasly, an additional one million to Weasleys
Wizarding Wheezes, three million to Remus J. Lupin, one million to Hogwarts School of
Witchcraft and Wizardry, and five hundred thousand galleons a piece for Neville
Longbottom and Luna Lovegood should distribute the monies nicely.”

“Very well Mr. Potter,” Rupert says as he finishes writing down Harry’s instructions.
“Now, there’s another small thing the deceased failed to mention in his recording, a small
side note that if he were to, as he put it ‘kick the bucket’ before you were of age, then you
were to be given full emancipation. All the files and paperwork are already in place Mr.
Potter, if you wish to act, the time is now.” He pushes a piece of parchment across the
desk, “If you sign this Mr. Potter, you will be an adult in every regard except the
consumption of tobacco and alcohol.”

Harry nods his head as he thinks for a moment, for once in his life, carefully weighing his
options. His hand is trembling as he takes the proffered quill. A few brief seconds later,
and it is done, the parchment glows for a moment before the emblem of the Ministry
appears on it with several ribbons attached.

“Will there be anything else Mr. Potter?”

“Yes, I’m very curious as to what other papers you might have sent me that I didn’t
receive. As well as what type of investigation is Gringotts going launch into how
someone broke the seal without your knowing that it wasn’t me?”

“If you’ll give me a moment Mr. Potter, I’ll have the answer to your first question and I
can assure you, Gringotts is going to be launching a full investigation into how our
magical protections were circumvented. We pride ourselves on the confidentiality of our
clients, this breach has severely injured our reputation and we will make sure the culprit
is brought to justice. I believe you said you had a suspicion as to who could have
perpetrated this?”

“Quite correct, the only man who could have done this is my keeper, Albus Dumbledore.”

As soon as the words leave Harry’s mouth, the door opens and an elderly voice says,
“Did someone say my name?” The smile that adorns his face dies instantly at the set of
glares he receives. “Is there a problem?”

Harry is the first to respond, his entire demeanor colder than the artic, “Yes there is
professor. It would seem Gringotts sent me a notice regarding Sirius’ will that required
action in a timely manner that I never received. One of the more interesting facts is that
according to their magical records, the notice was opened immediately upon arrival.
Would you happen to know anything about this situation?”

Albus meets Harry’s gaze for a few moments before he looks away, “I’m sorry Harry.
Yes, I received the notice and neglected to forward it to you. I won’t lie to you about my
intentions, but can we move this discussion to a safe location?”

Harry stands up, managing to look regal and intimidating despite being shorter than
Albus by several inches, “Yes we may professor. However, I came to Diagon Alley for
several explicit purposes and I shall not be dissuaded from them by the situation that you
have brought down upon yourself. As such you will remove yourself to #12 and await my
presence. Good day sir.” With that Harry turns back to Rupert, “Will there be anything
else sir?”

“Yes, I’m afraid that there are several more items to deal with, unfortunately, those will
require an appointment so that all the paperwork, title transfers, and other such things can
be adequately prepared. Is there anything else *I* can do for you sir?”

“Yes, if you could arrange for a copy of all current assets, titles, positions, etcetera to be
delivered here quickly, I would appreciate it.”

Grinning, the goblin snaps his fingers and says, “Easily done sir.” Moments later, a rather
large ledge appears on the desk. Rupert quickly hands the ledger to Bella. “There you go
ma’am I suspect Mr. Potter will want that reviewed in a most timely fashion. Now Mr.
Potter, as I stated, there is a need for you to return here at a preset date in order to deal
with other matters concerning your inheritance.”

“Very well sir, will three days be sufficient?”

“Yes Mr. Potter, three days will more than suffice.”

“Oh, and one more thing, would it be possible to arrange a portkey directly here so we
can avoid the lobby?”

“Of course Mr. Potter, an owl will be sent to you with the portkey and will arrive
promptly at nine am if this is acceptable.”

“Nine am in two days is quite acceptable, good day sir.”

“Will there be anything else sir?”

“Yes, I would like to know if there is a means of laying hands on my gold without the
need to return here all the time.”

“Indeed there is Mr. Potter,” Rupert snaps his fingers and a set of silk bags appear on his
desk in various colors. “These are Bottomless Money Bags. While not quite bottomless,
they allow you to access your cash monies from anywhere. You simply think of the
amount you want, reach in, and the money will appear in you hand. It will only work at
up to five hundred galleons and will only work for you Mr. Potter. If you’d please pick a
color, we can finalize this.”

Stunned, Harry selects a simple black bag, Rupert picks up the bag and says, “Key
please.” When Harry relinquishes his key, Rupert flips the bag upside down, on the
bottom is the Gringotts crest and a keyhole. He presses the key against the hole and it
quickly disappears, “There you go Mr. Potter, when you need to access your vault
directly, then a Gringotts goblin will be able to retrieve your key. Is there anything else?”

“No sir, and thank you for all your help.” Harry turns to Cissa, “Well my dear, what did
you wish to do here?”

“Well master, my sister and I wished to visit Ollivanders, as wands select their users
based on their personalities, it might be advantageous to acquire new wands.”

Harry nods his head, “Very well then. Bella, your cloak.”

Dismay once more etched in her face, Bella once more draws up the cloak to obscure her
face.

The five walk out to the lobby where Albus promptly Disapparates after Harry glares at
him for a moment.

The quartet moves to Ollivanders without any trouble, though when they step in, the old
man instantly turns and draws his wand. He draws a bead on Bella for a moment; he
stares at her for several seconds before sheathing his wand. “Ah, Missus’ Black, I see
you’ve changed since last I knew. I hope you can forgive my reaction. Now, I see you
need new wands. Perhaps…”

And thus begins the routine search for a wand for each of the ladies as minor, and on
occasion not so minor, mishaps occur. For example when Bella tried the Holly wand with
Unicorn hair, 13” long, three rows of wands were knocked down.

Finally though, the small group leaves the wand makers shop with two new wands and
Cissa makes a rather strange request, “Master, would you mind if I slipped off and did
some shopping on my own? There’s a surprise we wanted to arrange.”

Harry looks at her for a moment before nodding his consent.

Cissa skips off merrily as the other three make their way around the Alley. When ever
they enter a shop, Bella peels off and waits outside rather than risk having to abandon her
master. They accomplish next to nothing of importance over the course of the next hour
when Cissa returns, magically appearing at Harry’s side, carry a medium sized, non-
descript box.
“Thank you master, my shopping is done.”

Harry nods and quickly collects Bella. Tonks produces the silk rope once more and the
four of them feel the jerk behind the navel.

Moments later, they once more appear in the entry hall of #12.

“Bella, go find Albus and bring him to the library; Cissa, I’d appreciate it if you could
arrange refreshments and Tonks, there’s a house elf here under sentence of death, find
him.”

Both Bella and Cissa nod their heads and set about their tasks while Tonks looks at Harry
dumbstruck for a moment.

“Oh, Tonks, I’m sorry, I was rude, would you please find Kreatcher, but please don’t kill
him, I want to take care of that myself.”

Tonks hesitantly nods her head and makes for the kitchen while Harry heads towards the
library.

Harry arrives to find the library devoid of life so he begins to peruse the books and he
finds Sex Alica: Servus secus and its decedents by Intorqueo Fossor. Harry quickly pulls
the book from the shelf and continues his browsing. A few books down, he finds another
interesting book Walking the line: Using Dark spells for Light Purposes by Charles Pane.
Harry pulls this book as the door opens and Bella calls out, “Announcing Albus
Dumbledore.”

Albus walks into the room looking only slightly old.

“Ah Harry, looking for some interesting reading?”

Harry glares for a moment before taking one of the chairs in the room, “Now, I believe
you were going to explain to me exactly why you tried to interfere with the execution of
Sirius’ Will.”

Albus moves across the room as Cissa enters carrying a try with tea and biscuits on it.
She sets the tray on the table and then walks to stand to the right of Harry’s chair while
Bella walks to the left.

“Harry you have to understand, I’m trying to comply with your wish for a normal life as
much as is possible so I decided to withhold the letter for a few more days.”

Harry looks Albus straight in the eye, “Don’t lie to me old man. You were trying to
control my life as you have for the last fifteen years. Now tell me the truth or this
interview is at its end.”
Albus sighs, “Very well Harry. I was terrified that you would take the money, the power,
and everything else and decide to strike off on your own; that you would deny the Order
the use of the Black family properties; that the power would go to your head and corrupt
you like it did Tom.”

“Good, now that wasn’t very hard now was it? For now though, I grant the Order of the
Phoenix permission to use #12 Grimmauld Place until further notice. Also, if you could
arrange for Dobby and Winky to be sent here I’d appreciate it. I wish to employ both of
them at reasonable wages.”

Albus smiles, “Very well Harry. It will be as you request. Will there be anything else
Harry?”

“Yes, when’s the next Order meeting, I will be attending.”

“Harry, please…”

“Albus, you and I both know that I’m the only one who can finally ace Tommy boy, thus
I’d like to know what he’s up to.”

“Very well Harry, the next meeting is in a week's time. I can’t make any guarantees, but
you’ll be given the chance to make your case.”

“I suppose that’s the best I can ask for.”

“Thank you Harry, now if you’ll excuse me, I shall send Dobby and Winky here
immediately.”

“Very well, good day Albus.”

“Good day Harry,” the ancient mage says before disappearing.

“Now,” Harry says, “where’s Tonks?”

Tonks steps through the door, “Right here Harry.”

“Did you find the little shit?”

“Sorry, he seems to have disappeared.”

“Don’t worry about it, he’ll turn up in time.”

Just then there’s a pair of sharp cracks and all four instantly have their wands leveled
against the intruders.

“Bad Dobby, bad bad Dobby, Dobby frightened Harry Potter.”

“DOBBY FREEZE!”

The house elf stops as he’s about to bash his head against the fireplace.

Harry continues in a normal voice, “Dobby, if you wish to work for me, I must insist that
you stop punishing yourself for every little deed. I’ll let you know if you’ve upset me and
how to make things right.”

Dobby looks at Harry, his eyes even wider than normal, “Mister Harry Potter sir would
actually be willing to have Dobby as his own house elf sir?”

“No Dobby, but I’m willing to hire your services. The pay is 1 galleon per week and
that’s not open for negotiations with a work schedule the same as the one at Hogwarts.
Are the terms acceptable Dobby?”

“Yes sir mister Harry Potter sir, you’re most generous sir.”

“Very good Dobby, now Winky will you accept the same terms?”

The female house elf looks down at her feet, “Master is no need to be paying Winky;
Winky is good elf; Winky just wants to serve a good family.”

Harry studies the elf for several seconds before he thinks to himself, “Hermione is gonna
kill me for this one.”

“Winky, I know you want to serve a good family, so I’ll offer you the opportunity to serve
mine. I’ll accept you into my service effective immediately if you wish.”

Winky looks at Harry, “Would sir take Winky as a proper house elf?”

“Yes Winky I would.”

From the look on her face, Harry could have just given her the entire world on a silver
platter and she wouldn’t be as happy. She snaps her fingers and her dress is replaced with
a tea cozy while her dress is magically in Harry’s hands.

Dobby says, “What is masters first order?”

“First off, you’re my friends first so call me Harry and second, get this house cleaned up.
There are infestations every where. I’m also going to see about completely redecorating
the house, but for now, get down the elf heads in the hall and get this place spotless. Oh
and look out for Kreatcher. He’s insane and very dangerous; if you find him, I want you
to restrain him. Now will you be needing anything?”

“No sir, master Harry sir. Hows should we be’s getting in touch with master Harry sir
should anything come up sir?”

Harry looks at Cissa, “I’m sure you can arrange something.”

Cissa nods before going and whispering something in Dobby’s ear.

“Yes ma’am master Harry Potter’s slave ma’am.”

Harry glares at Cissa and says, “I don’t know what you told him and I don’t think I want
to know what you told him. Now I believe you wanted to visit Malfoy Manor today, is
this correct?”

Bella looks Cissa in the eye for several seconds before the blonde says, “Yes master I did.
Originally I’d planned to go alone but the more I think about it the more of a bad idea it
seems. So I was wondering if you would be willing to accompany me to the Manor.”

Harry nods and Cissa grabs one of the teacups and quietly casts a spell. All of them grab
the cup and soon they are on their way to Malfoy Manor.

The group lands in a large entrance hall, the floor tiled marble and the walls spotless, a
pair of beautiful staircases give access to the upper levels.

Cissa leads them up to the second floor and straight to her room. As soon as the door is
closed, Bella grabs her master by the shirt and pulls him into a soul searing kiss.

When the two finally separate, Cissa is completely naked and Tonks is standing there
with a shocked look on her face.

Bella says, “Master, my punishment will be up in five minutes. So I’d like to ask a sexual
favour from you.”

Harry can barely nod his head as he’s so light headed.

Bella quickly strips down to the buff while her sister sets about doing the same to Harry.
When all three are naked, Cissa says, “Mind if I warm him up for you sister?”

Bella giggles, “Of course sister, since I get the main course.”

Cissa giggles as she takes her master’s semi-hard length into her mouth and starts to
gently apply suction as she pushes her face towards his crotch.

***

Just down the hall from Cissa’s room, Draco’s sitting at his desk reading up on some very
nasty curses when he hears the door to his mothers room close.
Wondering where she’s been for the last few days, Draco leaves his room and heads
towards his parents’ bedroom to say hello to him mum and give her a hug.

When he opens the door however, his heart almost stops beating. His mother is on her
knees with Potter’s cock in her mouth while his aunt Beatrix is sitting on the bed,
completely naked, and fingering her cunt, while his cousin stands to the side watching the
whole scene play out.

When Potter turns his head to look at him and say, “Hiya Draco,” Draco’s world suddenly
goes dark and he falls to the ground.

Harry looks at the unconscious form of his school foe, “Tonks could you take Draco back
to his room?”

Tonks casts a spell on Draco’s limp form while Cissa slips Harry’s cock out of her mouth
long enough to tell Tonks which room Draco belongs in and then returns to her oral
service.

After a minute Tonks walks back into the room and sees Bella lying on the bed
impatiently rubbing her crotch as her sister slowly teases their master. With a grunt, Harry
grabs two fists full of blonde hair and releases his seed into Cissa’s willing mouth. Bella
watches enviously as Cissa’s throat rhythmically contracts and releases.

After Harry’s finished, he releases Cissa’s head. He’s at half mast when Bella purrs,
“Master.”

Harry looks over and sees the raven haired witch bend over the side of the bed, her ass
high in the air.

The tone of her voice is enough to get Harry hard again as she says, “Remember that
favor I asked for, will you still grant it to me?”

“Ah, sure what do you want?”

"my lord for too long I have been denied having my full sexual pleasure, please my lord I
need to be sodomized."

Harry can but gape in shock. “You want me to…”

“Fuck me up my arse master, yes.”

Harry looks at Cissa who’s grinning widely, when he arches his eyebrow, she nods her
head.

Harry walks towards Bella hesitantly, “Alright Bella, but I don’t know what I’m doing.”
Bella reaches behind her and spreads her asscheeks, “Relax master, it’s just like normal
with a few minor exceptions.”

When Harry is directly behind her, Bella continues, “Alright master, place the tip of your
cock against my asshole.”

Bella shivers in anticipation as she feels her master’s cock head press against her
backdoor.

“Now master, you press forward firmly but be very careful. Though it doesn’t matter with
either me or my sister, if you go too quickly you’ll hurt the woman.”

Harry starts to press his hips forward, being mindful of Bella’s warning. When the tip of
his cock finally manages to enter Bella’s rectum, both moan in pleasure. For Harry he
can’t remember ever feeling anything so pleasant; Bella’s ass is tighter and hotter than
anything he can remember.

“Oh master, that feels so good. Now, keep pressing forward until you’re buried in me
completely. I’ll tell you if I need you to stop.”

Harry’s desperately fighting for control as he pushes his way into Beatrix. His control is
nearly exhausted by the time his balls come to rest against Bella’s cunt.

“Oh Merlin master, you feel so good. Now you just shag me like normal.”

Harry pulls back until just his crown is still in Bella and then pushes forward again. By
the time Harry’s all the way back in both he and Bella are right on the brink. When Harry
begins to pull out, Bella shrieks as she orgasms; the spasms around his dick are too much
for Harry and he shoots his load into to Bella.

Harry slumps down on top of Bella for a moment before regaining his senses. After he
pulls out, she turns around and drops to her knees. She places a kiss on each of his feet,
“Thank you master; that was the most intense orgasm of my life.”

“Ok,” Harry’s voice is very hesitant as he turns to Cissa; the blonde’s face is completely
flushed and Harry can see moisture running down the inside of her thigh. “Cissa, can you
get what you wanted quickly? I’d rather be out of here quickly.”

Cissa nods her head and sets bout retrieving small personal affects while Harry and Bella
quickly get dressed. As Cissa’s about to leave the room, Harry clears his throat. “Cissa,
you might want to get dressed.”

Blushing again, Cissa dons her robes and leaves the room.

Tonks is standing in the corner trying to process what she’s just seen. She thinks to
herself, “Alright, let’s review what just happened. First Aunt Bella grabbed Harry and
kissed him hard. While that was happening, Aunt Narcissa stripped naked. After that Aunt
Cissa stripped Harry while Aunt Bella divested herself of her clothing. Once all three
were naked, Aunt Cissa proceeded to give Harry a blow job that was only temporarily
suspended by her son’s appearance. She showed no more concern for her son then
making sure I put him back in the proper room. When I got back, Aunt Cissa had just
finished with Harry and Aunt Bella begged Harry to butt fuck her. Then Aunt Bella had to
walk him through the process so he must be new to this. Then he actually managed to
make Aunt Bella orgasm from being sodomized.” Tonks blushes at the thought. “He must
be one hell of a lover.”

Meanwhile Cissa quickly walks to the manor’s library and pulls several books starting
with The Noble Houses of Wizarding Britain. The rest of the books are on various
subjects including potions and dark magics. Before returning to her master, Cissa opens
the book on the Wizarding families. She flips through and finds the coat of arms for the
Potter family. The crest is a simple crossed sword and wand on top of a shield in green
and red.

Cissa produces her wand and casts a charm on the disk of her choker, altering it to the
proper coat of arms.

Gathering up her books, Cissa shrinks them and puts them in her pocket before she
returns to her master, “I’ve got everything together master. We can leave whenever you
wish.”

“Tonks, the portkey?”

Tonks reaches into her robe and pulls out the silk robe. Everyone grabs a hold of the robe
and moments later, they land in Harry’s room at #4.

Cissa says, “My lord, I’ll go and see about arranging food if that’s alright.”

Cissa disappears out the door to have a very pointed discussion with Petunia.

While Cissa sets about doing her task, Harry sits down at the table and invites the other
two to join him. “Bella, when Cissa gets back I want you two to go over the entire ledger
with a fine tooth comb. Find each and every advantage that I can use against both the
Ministry and Dumbledore if needed.”

Meanwhile, elsewhere in the house, nefarious plans are being laid concerning Harry
Potter

CHAPTER SIX

Just over a week later, Harry’s looking out the window at #4 with a slight smile on his
face. His mind drifts back to the roller coaster the last week had been.
He chuckles as he replays the scene with Bella and Cissa after they got back from their
little tryst at Malfoy Manor.

***

Cissa walks into the room with a smug grin on her beautiful face and Bella pulls the
ledger from her pocket.

Harry pats down his pockets for a moment before cursing, “Cissa dear, would you pop
over to #12 and pick up the books I’d pulled in the library.”

Cissa grins pleasantly before she reaches into her pocket and pulls out two things the size
of a deck of playing cards. She produces her wand and casts the spell to expand the
objects back to their original size.

Harry grins as he sees that Cissa picked up the books he’d pulled. “Thank you Cissa
dear,” Harry says before giving her a quick peck on the cheek.

Cissa blushes as Bella pulls the ledger from her pocket and expands it. The two women
go to work reviewing the ledge while Harry picks up Walking the Line. Harry goes over
to his desk and starts to read while his ladies go about their set task.

The book, Harry discovers, is less on actual spell casting and more about redefining the
line between Light and Dark magic. The author challenges the views on many spells,
including the Unforgivables. Harry notes some of the arguments hold some validity, such
as using the Imperious on an attacker during a hostage situation, while others a bit of a
stretch, like using the AK to stop a rampaging magical creature. Still on the whole, the
author makes more valid points than Harry’s comfortable admitting, such as using Crucio
when trying to apprehend a target who’s got a strong Shield Charm in place without
killing said target.

Harry’s about half way through the book when he makes the decision to set it aside and
digest what he’s already read. He looks up and sees that it’s almost time to eat, so the
three head down to the kitchen.

***

Harry shakes his head as he forces his mind away from the other book for the moment.

Instead, he shakes his head as he lets his mind drift to the series of incidents that
happened during supper that night.

***

As Harry leads the procession in, Petunia gives him a very pleasant smile. Harry smiles
and nods in response as he goes over and sits down at the table while Bella sets the table
and Cissa makes a pot of tea.

During the course of the meal, Petunia gives Harry several apprising glances and Harry
keeps switching his attention from his presently overly innocent ladies to his aunt.

Harry feels a petite foot rubbing against his ankle. As he looks at Bella and Cissa, they
both just smile innocently as the foot makes its way up his leg at which point Harry bats
the foot away with his leg. At the round table, Bella is sitting directly to Harry’s left with
Cissa sitting opposite her while Petunia is looking directly at her nephew. As Harry looks
around the table, he can see his aunt blushing mildly. Harry asks, “Can I help you with
something aunt Petunia?”

Petunia clears her throat and says, “Not at the moment Harry dear, thank you though.”

Harry looks suspiciously at the three women sharing the table with him. “Cissa honey,
would you mind telling me what’s going on?”

Cissa opens her mouth to deny that anything’s going on but then her master locks gazes
with her and his eyes bore into her mind. Despite her intentions, Cissa says, “Master, I’m
sorry, but your aunt enjoyed our time together and asked for another session. I knew of
your fantasy from a few days ago so I struck a deal with her. If she helped to bring your
fantasy to life, I’d do whatever it took to arrange another session.”

Harry can feel the rage welling up inside but he swallows the angry words as he sees his
aunts expression. The woman looks to be close to tears and humiliation is etched on
every line of her face.

Harry holds up one finger as his aunt begins to open her mouth. “Narcissa, I’m very upset
with you. You went behind my back to arrange a scene that had no chance of coming to
pass. Go up to our room and wait for me, I’ll be up eventually.”

Both Bella and Cissa silently get up from the table and walk out of the room.

“Now Aunt Petunia, first off, I’m not mad at you, I just wish to know why you went
along with this.”

“I’m so sorry, but I was desperate. I’ve been without any form of companionship since
before Dudley was born. I was willing to do whatever it took.”

Harry closes his eyes as he fights to retain his composure. “What *exactly* was the deal
you made with Cissa?”

“If I’d let you sleep with me, she’d see to any further issues I had during the rest of your
time here.”
Harry shakes his head as he massages his temples, “I’ll talk with Cissa and see what I can
do. In the interim I would appreciate it if you would curtail your attempts to seduce me.”

“Very well Harry. Might I ask what you’re going to do to the ladies?”

“Honestly I don’t know. I’ll try to do something to help you, but beyond that, I don’t
know.”

Petunia nods her head as Harry stands up and walks up to his room.

In his room, Harry finds Cissa stripped naked and hanging from the shackles on the
ceiling while Bella kneels next to her dressed in the maids outfit with her head on the
floor.

Harry quickly closes the door, “Bella dear, please release Cissa.”

Moments later, Cissa is kneeling next to her sister, head on the floor and her arse high in
the air.

“Stand up Narcissa.”

The blonde jumps to her feet and stands with her feet shoulder width apart, her arms
clasped behind her back, her chest pushed out and her head down, studying her feet.

“Now Narcissa, I’m extremely upset with you. I want to punish you very severely but I
don’t think I could come up with anything sufficient to the task so, I’m asking you. What
shall your punishment be?”

Cissa looks up and swallows hard, “Might I ask how badly I’ve offended you master?”

Harry locks eyes with her and she almost takes a step backwards, “I’m very angry with
you Cissa.”

Swallowing again, Cissa responds, “May I have a minute to consider master?”

“You may.”

Cissa’s mind races, her loyalty to Harry and the drive to follow his orders wars with her
natural desire to avoid pain. Through it all though, the plan that she and her sister had
worked out is foremost on her mind. Finally she says, “There are a couple of items I
would like to retrieve so we can begin my punishment, it that is permissible master.”

Harry nods and Cissa quickly goes and retrieves the box she acquired during their trip to
the Alley. Out of the box, Cissa pulls a strange looking device. It’s about eight inches
long; it comes to a point at the end but swells towards the bottom, before pinching off just
above the base, which is a flat plastic disk. Next, she pulls out a long silvery cylinder.
Finally, Cissa goes over and grabs the strap before returning to her place in front of her
master.

She takes the cone in hand, “Do you know what this is master?”

“Not really Cissa.”

“This is what’s referred to as a butt plug. It’s normally used to loosen a person up for
sodomization. This one is special though. Please tap it with your wand.”

Curious, Harry complies and the plug glows a soft red for a moment.

Cissa hands the plug to Harry before she turns around and bends over, “Would you please
push the plug into my arse master?”

Hesitantly, Harry sheathes his wand and steps behind Cissa. With one hand, he parts her
taut asscheeks then he slowly pushes the plastic plug into her, eliciting a prolonged moan.
When the plug is all the way in, the base glows a soft yellow.

Cissa slowly straitens up, before she turns around and drops to her knees. After placing a
kiss on each of her master’s feet, Cissa looks up at Harry and says, “Thank you master,
the plug is spelled now so that it can only be removed by your expressed consent.” Harry
blushes slightly as Cissa continues, “I’m afraid I’ll need my sisters’ help for the next part
of my punishment master.”

Harry nods at Bella who stands up.

“Sister dear, I need you to lie on the bed face up and naked.”

Grinning evilly, Bella quickly has the uniform on the floor and is lying on the bed with
her legs spread wide.

Handing the strap to her master, Cissa bends over the foot of the bed and Bella moves
down so that Cissa head is between her legs.

“The second part of my punishment is that I have to eat out my sister while you deliver
fifty blows to my arse.”

Harry shudders for a moment before he says, “Cissa dear, if you can make your sister
orgasm before I finish your punishment you can give her ten blows to her cunt, but if she
doesn’t come, then she gets to give you those ten blows.”

Both of the women shiver from the thickness of Harry’s voice.

Cissa takes the silver cylinder in hand and presses her finger against the bottom and it
starts to shake. Cissa slowly pushes it into Bella as Harry brings the first blow down on
her arse.

The crack and splotch of red rewards Harry’s effort, along with a small yelp from Cissa.
Harry repeats this forty-nine more times, each time Cissa screams a little louder. Just as
the final blow lands though, Bella screams out as she comes. Cissa’s ass is bright red as
she turns around and looks at their master, “Who wins master?”

Harry smiles benignly as he hands the strap to Cissa. Bella screams when the belt comes
down between her legs and her voice is hoarse when Cissa is done.

“Bella dear, can you stand up?”

Her legs are a bit unsteady as she stands up and goes over to beside her master.

Harry takes the strap from Cissa and hands it to Bella, “Now Cissa dear, switch spots
with your sister.”

Cissa gulps as she positions herself on the bed with her legs spread wide.

“Bella hon, you may start when ever you’re ready.”

Grinning, Bella brings the strap down as hard as she can on her sister’s waiting cunt.
When she’s done, Cissa has almost lost her voice.

***

Harry shakes his head once more, still unsure what prompted him to set the sisters against
one another then to punish them both. Still, Aunt Petunia was in a better mood since
Harry told Cissa to act as though Petunia had made good on their deal.

Scratching his head, Harry contemplates Cissa’s butt plug, over a week later, she still
insisted on wearing the thing; asking permission before using the lavatory and replacing
it as soon as she is done.

Harry goes over to his desk and sits down before his mind takes him down another path,
the trip to Gringotts and what happened afterwards.

***

When the appointed day arrived, Tonks, Harry and the Black sisters are waiting in
Harry’s room, at exactly 9:55 a nondescript owl flies into the room and lands in front of
Harry. When Harry removes the letter and opens it, he finds only a time written, 9:59.

“Every one wands out then grab on, this should activate in a few minutes.”

However, as soon as everyone is touching the letter, the portkey activates.

Moments later, they arrive and manage to keep their feet as they scan the room.

Rupert is sitting behind his desk, looking completely nonchalant, as though people arrive
in his office all the time prepared for a fight.

“Ah, Mr. Potter, a little early, but that’s quite alright, if you and your companions would
please lower your wands we may begin.”

“I’m sorry Rupert, but there are people who wish me dead, so I’m getting a little
paranoid,” that said, Harry cast Finite on Rupert. When nothing happens, Harry puts his
wand away and the other follow suit.

“Before you apologize, Mr. Potter, let me say there is no need to. As you stated, there are
a great many people who wish you dead and I’d be a great deal more concerned if you
hadn’t taken to practicing rudimentary protective measures.”

Harry nods at he sit down in one of the chairs, “If that is you opinion Rupert, I’ll honor it.
Now down to the business at hand.”

Rupert grins, “Straight to business, my kind of wizard. Very well Mr. Potter, there are
several thing we need to discuss. First is your parents Will. After that, we will need to
discuss the future of both Estates.

“In regards to the Potter Will, you gain an overall net worth of approximately 75%. The
amount in gold monies is slightly less than that, but the properties, pieces of art, magical
artifacts, investments, and other items more than balance that out. Do you have any
questions at this point?”

“Yes sir, what sort of investments?”

Grinning, Rupert says, “A wide variety of magical companies, but I’d prefer to hold off
on this until we finish with the rest of the items if you don’t mind sir.”

“Not at all Rupert, at you pleasure then sir.”

“Thank you Mr. Potter, now there’s the title to deal with. As your assistants may have
noted, the patriarch of the Black family will receive the title of Baron Black. However,
the Potter family line was much more dominant in olden times and received the title of
Duke to their credit. Do you have a preference as to which title you wish to use?”

Harry looks at Narcissa, “Suggestions my dear?”

“Duke is of higher stature master, so I would naturally recommend that you assume that
title, also, it is the one that comes to you via direct bloodline.”
Harry nods his head and turns back towards the goblin sitting across from him. “Duke it
will be sir.”

“Very good Mr. Potter; now on to the issue of the monies and investments, you have a
goodly deal of investments in both companies and rental properties.” He snaps his fingers
and a tome appears on the desk in front of Harry, “This, sir, is a complete compilation of
both the Black and Potter Estates, as of today; including price quotes for the stocks
available for public sale. Now Mr. Potter, I would advise you to have your assistants
review the entirety of the contents before making any suggestions, but I would
recommend a 20% increase in property investments and no less than a 50% increase in
other forms of investments. Gringotts offers excellent rates of return on Certificates of
Deposited and the Ministry is currently debating whether or not they wish to issue War
Bonds at the present time.”

Harry nods as Cissa picks up the book and puts it into her robes. “I’ll consider it and get
back to you within a weeks time.”

“Very good Mr. Potter, I do believe that that should conclude our meeting for today. I was
the personal agent of Mr. Sirius Black before his demise and I hope that you will allow
me to be your agent as well.”

Harry stands up and extends his hand to Rupert who quickly scrambles up and takes it
with a perplexed look on his face.

Tonks says, “So Harry, back to your place?”

“Not yet Tonks, I need to do some shopping first. I was so furious with Albus last time
we were here I completely forgot.”

Tonks shuffles on her feet for a moment before agreeing; after carefully weighing her
chances of taking the other three and concluding she hasn’t a chance.

Harry tells Tonks what he’s looking for and the young Auror blanches, before leading the
group out the bank and through several different stores. As the trip progresses, Harry
spends his money fairly freely, getting new wardrobes for the sisters as well as himself
and insisting that Tonks pick out a few items for herself, in addition to picking up a target
dummy, designed to be almost indestructible but also mimics spell effects. Harry also
places a hold on a set of dueling dummies, like the target dummy, but mobile. Also, he
picks up special Auror wand sheathes, spelled to shoot a wand into the users hand with a
sharp jerk of the arm.

Finally, the quartet returns to #4.

***

Harry still can’t believe he’s actual nobility. Oh Merlin, the number he could do on
Vernon now. Child abuse and neglect was bad enough, but for the target of that abuse to
be a ducal heir.

But Harry knows he would never do that; his aunt might get caught in the backlash, and
that was to be avoided if at all possible.

With a small chuckle, Harry casts his mind to the night of the Order meeting, and the
many revelations that came about as a result.

***

The night of the meeting of the Order of the Phoenix had come and the trio had discussed
how they were to respond to various situations, include Ron and Snivilus.

They hear a soft pop in the hall outside the door moments before there’s knock on the
door and they hear Tonks ask for permission to enter the room.

Bella goes over and opens the door to admit her niece who is promptly hit by three
Finite’s.

Tonks doesn’t even bat an eye as the spells connect with her. Nodding to her aunt, she
says, “Wotcher Harry, ready to head out?” Tonks walks over and pulls out another length
of silk robe.

Harry grabs a hold of it while the other three Disapparate. All of them arrive at the entry
hall of #12 at the same time.

Their arrival is heralded by a male shout and a female squeal.

Harry looks towards the kitchen and sees Hermione and a fuming Ron. Before he can say
a word, Ron comes storming over to Harry followed by Hermione.

Hermione shrieks, “Harry how could you? Enslaving those poor women, I expected
better of you!”

Simultaneously, Ron yells out, “You bastard, you get every fucking thing you want.”

However, when Ron pulls up his fist to punch Harry, four spells fly over Harry’s
shoulders and hit Ron.

Hermione shrieks again and all the commotion seems to have woken up Mrs. Black.

“FILTH, TRASH, BLOOD TRAITORS!”

As the ruckus reaches a crescendo, Harry bellows, “EVERYONE, ENOUGH!” The very
foundation of the house seems to shake from Harry’s words.
Everyone stops and stares at Harry, who now has his wand out. First, he turns towards
Mrs. Black. “You stupid hag, your only remaining son is dead and you still rant and rave.
Winky, Dobby,” the two house elves appear instantly. “If that portrait doesn’t release its
self from the wall, you are to pull it down and burn it. If it comes down willingly, find
someplace appropriate to its status to hang it.”

Next he looks at Bella, “Put your wand away and go see about refreshments and if Albus
is here yet.”

Finally, the young man’s attention is drawn to Hermione, “Mione, would you be willing
to listen to my side of the story before condemning me?”

Hermione is blushing profusely even before Harry’s words, but she does nod her consent.

When Harry turns towards the stairs, he sees what’s become of Ron. The sisters seem to
have followed the plan, except Harry is curious as to what the extra spell was.

Ron is currently naked, plastered and stuck to the entryway hall.

As Harry leads the way up the stairs, Bella sets about her appointed task. Hermione is
silent as she follows Harry to the library.

Harry takes his normal seat while Narcissa takes up her normal place at Harry’s right side
and Hermione sits down across from him.

“Now Harry, please explain to me what happened.”

“I was taking a run at Privet Drive when I heard a commotion in the alleyway. I didn’t
know what to make of it, so I went to check it out. My hand was on my wand and I was
positive there would be a guard from the Order not far behind me. Once I was completely
in the alley, I heard someone cast a stunner behind me. There was no where for me to
dodge to and it hit me. Next thing I know, I’m waking up in some cell. Peter comes in
and gives me a piece of parchment with a spell written on it and then leaves. As soon as
I’ve read the spell, it bursts into flames and I pass out again. Next time I wake up, I’m
naked and bound to the cot. Bella and Cissa come in and strip down, telling me that they
want the honor of being able to say they shagged the Boy-Who-Lived before he died. I’ll
skip the details, but suffice it to say, during the act, I could feel my magic building up. I
didn’t have any other spell in my armory that could get the job done completely. The
stunner and AK would have incapacitated the women, but I still would have been bound
to the bed. An Alohomora could have gotten me free of the chains, but I still would have
been in a sealed room with too very powerful witches and I was without my wand. So, I
had no choice but to believe what Peter said when he dropped off the spell, that this was
his way of saving my life. I cast the spell, not knowing what it would do and then I
passed out. When I came too, the sisters were suddenly a great deal more cooperative.
They released me from the chains and then, went to get my wand because I asked them
too. Peter was just outside the door, I’d be willing to swear he was waiting for us; but
anyways, he handed over my wand, transformed, and scurried off. Cissa made a portkey
to bring us here, where we notified Professor Dumbledore of what happened. Since then,
I’ve just been trying to keep up with everything that’s happened as of late.”

By the time Harry is done, Hermione’s white as a sheet.

“So you mean to say Harry, is that you honestly didn’t know what the spell would do?”

“No I didn’t.”

She’s up and on Harry before he can blink and he’s the victim of one of Hermione’s
infamous crushing hugs.

“I’m so sorry Harry; I shouldn’t have said what I did to you.”

As Hermione lets Harry go, Bella walks into the room carrying a tray with a teapot on it,
“I’m sorry master, but Albus isn’t here yet.”

“That’s alright Bella, but please close the door.”

As Bella complies Harry signals both of the sisters to move in front of him, “Now ladies,
I have a simple question, who cast the extra spell?”

Bella is blushing and looking down at her feet as she hesitantly raises her hand.

“Alright Beatrix, what spell did you use?”

Bella’s voice is disheartened as she says, “A shrinking charm master.”

Harry arches his eyebrow as Bella looks up at him, “A shrinking charm?”

Swallowing loudly, Bella says, “Yes master a shrinking charm, one that was aimed at his
genitalia.”

Harry’s expression is stuck between a laugh and a wince as he says, “Bella, I’ve got to
punish you for disobeying me, but under the circumstances it’ll be a very light
punishment.” Harry then turns to Hermione, “Mione, you’re welcome to stick around if
you like, or I can send one of the ladies for you when I’m done with Bella’s punishment.”

Blushing, Hermione says, “I’ll stay, I want to see how much you’ve changed.”

Harry shifts his gaze back to Bella, “Lose the robe my dear.”

Bella’s robe hits the floor as soon as her master’s intent becomes clear, revealing the
maid’s outfit.
Harry moves to the sofa and signals Bella to lie across his lap. When the raven-haired
woman is properly situated, Harry pulls her skirt up exposing her naked bum. “No
knickers my dear, scandalous,” Harry says as he runs his hands over her arse. “Now, I
want you to count each of the blows.”

As Harry draws back his hand, Narcissa speaks up, “One moment master.” She then casts
silencing charms before nodding to Harry.

“Thank you Cissa,” Harry says before he brings his hand down on Bella’s butt.

Bella yips a little before saying, “One master.”

Harry stares at the slightly pink spot where his hand connected with Bella’s flesh for a
moment before he draws back his hand for a second blow.

This time, Bella’s yelp is slightly louder and the spot a touch pinker when she says, “Two
master.”

The process is repeated until Bella finally says, “Twenty-five master.”

Harry pulls Bella’s skirt back down while she murmurs a small drying charm for Harry’s
trousers.

As Bella stands up and the silencing charms are lifted, they hear a small sobbing in the
hall and the door to Ron’s room slam shut.

Harry clears his throat and says, “I’m guessing Albus is here. Bella, please get dressed
and fetch him up here.”

Bella’s face has frustration written all over it as she complies with her masters orders.

A few minutes later, Bella walks in followed by Albus, “Harry my boy, would you
happen to know anything about Mr. Weasley’s situation upon my arrival?”

“Are you referring to his being stuck to the wall?”

“Yes I am, my boy.”

“Then yes, I do know about his situation. He attempted to attack me and the sisters
responded accordingly.”

Hermione moves as Harry retakes his seat and Albus seems to glide into the room and he
takes the seat she just vacated.

“Very well Harry, I can accept that answer. Now how do you wish to handle tonight?”
Harry quickly replies, “I’d like to be in from the beginning and from there I can deal with
any objections.” Harry cuts his eyes to Hermione, “Mione, I hate to ask this of you, but
would you mind stepping outside for a few minutes?”

Hermione nods her head despite the curiosity burning inside of her and walks out the
door. As soon as the door is closed, Harry casts a locking, silencing, and Imperturbable
charm on the door.

“Now Albus, if we do this right, I’m hoping that we won’t have to reveal the prophecy.
I’m expecting the most strenuous objections from Molly and Snape. I’ve planned on how
to deal with Snape, but I would appreciate you help in dealing with Mrs. Weasley.”

Smiling, Dumbledore says, “I’ll be glad to help you with the formidable Mrs. Weasley.
Might I ask how you plan to deal with Professor Snape?”

Harry glares at Albus, “Don’t worry; I won’t hurt Snivillus unless he attacks me but I’d
rather leave out the details for now.”

“Harry, I wish you would show Professor Snape the respect he’s due.”

“Albus, I do give his all the respect that he has earned, exactly none. He has refused to let
go of a school boy feud, so I don’t feel his is worthy of any respect from myself, but
hopefully, that will be dealt with tonight.”

“And if he does, as you say, let go of the feud?”

“All I have ever done is retaliate; if he doesn’t attack me, I won’t have cause to retaliate.”

“Ah, a case of ‘live and let live’?”

“Correct sir. If he wishes to do more, then I’m more than willing, but I’m man enough to
let bygones be bygones and put personal differences aside from the duration of the war.”

Albus is smiling by the time Harry is done with his little speech. “I continue to be
surprised by you my boy. I am very proud of you at this moment. I am sorry to say that if
Professor Snape refuses to cooperate with you, I am afraid my ability to monitor his
actions will be fluctuating this coming year. I’ll be paying much closer attention when he
meets out punishments but may occasionally be unable to verify the culprit if someone
takes it upon themselves to teach him a small measure of humility by pranking him.”
Even a blind man could see the mischievous twinkle in Dumbledore’s eye as he meets
Harry’s gaze.

Harry grins as he says, “I appreciate that sir, but hopefully that won’t be needed.”

“I agree, but just in case. Anyways is there anything else I can help you with?”
“Yes there is sir. I’m curious as to the quantity of portkey’s we’ve been using lately.”

“Ah, that’s rather simply answered. Since the return of Lord Voldemort is now being
publicly acknowledged, the Aurors have been given much more latitude in creating and
employing portkey’s than is normal.”

“Thank you sir, but I would like to talk with Fudge to see if he’s amiable to an idea I’d
had.”

“Oh? And what would that be?”

“Simply put sir, I’d like to learn how to Apparate early and have Tonks permanently
assigned to me as a bodyguard.”

“And is she willing?”

“Of course sir, I’d never suggest something like this without asking her first.”

“Very good Harry; I trust you have something to offer Cornelius in exchange?”

“Yes I do; the minister cornered me the last time I was at the ministry and asked for a
public endorsement. This is going to be the last coin I’m going to ask for, for a while to
pay for that endorsement.”

“Ah, and he’s already provided other coin, so the compensation should be equitable.”

“Correct sir.”

“Is there anything else Harry?”

“Yes there is, I’d like for Hermione to have the chance to present her case for induction
into the Order tonight as well, if she wants the chance at least.”

“And what about young Mr. Weasley?”

“I’m sorry to say that inducting him would be next to impossible. Mrs. Weasley aside, I
don’t really think Ron has the maturity to handle it, as tonight helped to underscore.”

“I’m afraid I must concur with your assessment concerning young Mr. Weasley’s
suitability at this time. When do you intend to extend the offer to Ms. Granger?”

“As soon as we’re done here sir.”

“Then let us conclude this conversation for the time being so you may converse with Ms.
Granger.”
“As you wish Albus,” Harry says as he stands up.

The old mage rises and lifts the charms on the door before taking his leave.

As Hermione walks back into the room, Harry quickly reseals the room and extends the
offer to Hermione who eagerly accepts.

The quartet make their way down to the kitchen to find it filled with Order members.

As soon as Harry steps through the door Molly bustles over to them and says, “Harry
dear, it’s lovely to see you, but a meeting is about to begin so you’ll have to leave.”

As she starts to push the group out, Harry speaks up, “Actually, Mrs. Weasley, I’m here to
attend the meeting.”

“Harry, you must be joking, the Order is for adult members only. Now why don’t you go
catch up on your homework and leave the war to us adults.”

Bella’s voice is filled with contempt as she says, “Look you stupid cow, our master has
done more to fight the Dark Lord then you ever will!”

Molly looks at Bella for the first time and screeches, “Lestrange!” She then goes for her
wand, only to find herself in a Full Body Bind.

Unfortunately, the screech had the desired effect of drawing everyone’s attention to the
group. Most of the Order is going for their wands as Dumbledore shouts, “STOP!”

Albus strides into the kitchen and over to the table where he sits down at one end, “Now,
Ms. Black has left Voldemort’s service so she is welcome here. As for Harry and Ms.
Granger, they are here to present their case for induction into the Order.”

Harry sits down opposite Albus with Hermione beside him and the sisters stand behind
and to the sides of him.

All the members sit down at the seemingly impossible small table when from about
midway down comes a familiar sneer, “Albus, you can’t seriously be considering letting
the little spoiled, attention seeking, glory hog into the Order of the Phoenix.”

Before Dumbledore can respond, Harry quickly speaks up. “I have a rather
straightforward question for you, Snape. What is your problem with me?”

“You’re just like your father, a spoiled brat who gets everything he wants.”

Harry looks at the greasy haired man for a moment before he breaks out laughing, “Are
you serious? If you like, I’ll lower my mental shields and let you see what it was like for
me growing up.”

Snape sneers evilly, “I’ll gladly take that offer you worthless brat.”

Harry leans back against the back of his chair as Snape fingers his wand and casts the
spell.

This is less like an attack and more of a gentle poking. With just a small amount of effort,
Harry starts to feed the images of his childhood to Snape. After just a few moments, the
potions master tries to pull back, but Harry mentally grabs him and forces the rest of the
memories through the link before finally releasing him.

The rest of the Order members look on as the two nemeses lock gazes, and then they
notice that Snape’s coloring gets even paler than normal, until there is a slightly greenish
tint to his skin.

Minerva barely manages to produce a bin when the connection is broken for Snape to
empty his stomach into.

The entire Order of the Phoenix looks on in horror as the greasy potions master finally
finishes and looks up to the messy haired young man at the end of the table. “Potter,
Harry, I don’t deserve anything more than your contempt, but, I offer my apologies.”

Albus’ face is whiter than his beard, “Severus, is it truly that bad?”

When the spy looks at the old man, he has rage written all over his face, “It’s worse than
that you contemptible old fool!”

Albus’ skin acquires a slightly green tinge, “Why didn’t you ever tell me Harry?”

Harry shakes his head, “I tried to, sir; many times I tried to. At least up until this summer,
when things actually became tolerable.”

“Do you wish to redress any of the wrongs they have done to you?”

“Perhaps we could discuss this later, so as not to delay these good people.”

Just as Dumbledore is about to agree, Minerva speaks up, “Please continue Mr. Potter. I,
for one, am most interested in what could have prompted Severus’ rather violent
reaction.”

The entirety of the room is shocked when a rather furious Molly Weasley speaks up, “I
quite agree. What have those damn muggles been doing to you?”

Snape looks at Harry, “May I move things along by simply showing them what you
showed me?”
Harry nods his head in resignation, Snape casts a spell quietly, and a thin line of light
emerges from the tip of his wand and connects with the head of every person in the room,
except Harry.

Several seconds later, there is suddenly an uproar in the room.

Molly shrieks, “Those worthless muggles, I ought to go over there and turn the lot of
them into garden gnomes!”

Similar sentiments are being expressed around the room with variation depending on the
person’s background. Several members stand up and head for the door, intent on making
good on their threats.

When Molly comes over and tries to smother Harry, the young man finally loses it.

“ENOUGH!” Every person in the room can feel the raw magical energy pouring off of
Harry in waves. “Yes the Dursley’s have been atrocious in the past but things have gotten
better since the Blacks have started living with me. Now can we please continue the
meeting?”

Reluctantly, the Order members seat themselves, many still grumbling about raining
down fire and brimstone on the accursed muggles.

Albus, who hadn’t even attempted to stop those inclined towards inflicting violence
against the Dursley’s, speaks up, “Thank you Harry, now would like to make your case
for induction into the Order?”

“Actually Albus, I’d rather simply have any member of the Order who has an objection to
my induction voice their complaints and concerns so I can address them rather than take
up peoples time and then dealing with the concerns.”

Albus smiles, “If that is your decision, I’m more than happy to abide by it. Now, who
objects to Harry’s joining the Order of the Phoenix?”

Everyone present casts their eyes towards Snape who simply says, “I’ve done many
things to wrong Mr. Potter, I’ll not try to bar his admission for he has earned it.”

Albus clears his throat and says, “If there are no more objections…”

Molly hesitantly speaks up, “Pardon me headmaster, but I do have an objection.” She
turns to face Harry, “Harry, ever since I met you over five years ago, I’ve thought of you
as another son. I don’t want you to have to join the fight against evil so soon. You should
be finding closets to snog girls in, not participating in a war. I think that you are too
young to understand what type of a commitment you’re getting yourself into.”
As Albus opens his mouth, Harry raises his hand to silence him. “Molly, I appreciate how
you feel, as does Professor Dumbledore, make a point to ask him about the conversation
we had at the end of the school year. However, I am going to be in this war, no matter
what anyone does to try to stop me. First off, Tommy-boy is hell bent on killing me; why,
who knows, but he’s not going to wait until I’m of age before he makes another attempt
to kill me. Secondly, even if I didn’t actively try to be a part of the war, history has shown
that the war tends to seek me out. Finally, I have to ask you this, does anyone here, except
for Albus, have the experience facing Tommy that I do. Let’s recount the times I’ve faced
old Snake Lips. The first time I faced the Dark Wanker was when I was only a year and a
half old, how I survived, no one is still sure about. Fast forward ten years, skip the hell
the muggles put me through, and we come to a Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher
who just happens to be working and playing host for the single most evil wizard of your
generation, who I somehow managed to defeat, how I managed that nobody really knows
and I was only eleven at the time. The next year, I’m very sure you’re aware of Molly;
that was the year the entire school thought I was some type of evil racist wizard who was
randomly attacking muggle born students. I was mocked, ridiculed, and ostracized for the
entire year for something that I didn’t do. It finally came down to a showdown in the
Chamber of Secrets with the Basilisk and Tom’s shade given form. I still have the scar
from where the Basilisk bit me if you want to see it. I only managed to defeat the
overgrown Gardner snake with the help of Fawkes. In third year, there was Sirius’ escape
and the mayhem that ensued. In that year, I didn’t face Tommy directly but I did face his
right hand man. I chose to let Wormtail live when Sirius and Remus wanted to kill him
which then led to his escape and Sirius’ capture. That was also the Year of the Dementor,
which led to my public humiliation due to my reaction to Dementors. Now let’s see, what
happened fourth year, oh now I remember the Tri-Wizard Tournament and the whole
school once more turning on me, thinking that I’d somehow managed to sneak my name
into the Goblet of Fire. Every student was either mocking me or was acting as if I was on
my deathbed. At the end of the year, I was kidnapped by Crouch Jr. to participate in a
ritual to revive his dead master, and through my own cursed nobility got Cedric killed as
well. As for last year, I won’t even say a word except that I hope that Umbitch gets to see
the inside of a prison cell for a very long time to come. Now, do you have any further
objections Molly?”

Molly’s face has gone a rather nasty pasty white by the time Harry finishes his triad, “No
Harry, you’ve made your point well.”

Harry hesitantly stands up and walks down to where Molly is sitting. He gently wraps his
arms around her shoulders, “Mrs. Weasley, I didn’t want to come down so hard on you;
but you have to understand, Tom wants me dead, my best chance of survival is to get as
much training as I can and to know as much as I can. Thus my odds of survival increase
dramatically if I’m a member of the Order.”

Molly turns in her seat and wraps her arms around Harry and her eyes are full of tears,
“Harry, I’ve always thought of you as one of my children borne of another woman. I just
want what’s best for you, but if this is the course you chose for your life, then I’ll support
you in it.” She reaches her hand up and pulls Harry’s head down so she can lay a gentle
kiss on his forehead.

Albus’ eyes are gleaming with unshed tears as Harry walks back to his seat. The old mage
clears his throat, “Are there any more objections?” When none are forthcoming, “Then I
hereby nominate Harry James Potter to be inducted into the Order of the Phoenix with the
full rights and responsibilities that accompany that. All those in favor, please stand up.”

As one, everyone in the room rises to their feet. “The motion is hereby passed, welcome
Harry.”

After everyone is seated, Albus says, “We have a second nominee to consider tonight,
Ms. Granger, would you like to make your case at this time?”

Hermione stands up, “Thank you sir, I don’t have any elaborate speeches planned out or
any other extreme reasons why I should be allowed in. All I can say is that I have never
turned my back on Harry and I never will. Where ever he doth do, so too shall I go.”

To everyone’s surprise, there’s a bright flash of light from Hermione.

“Most amazing Ms. Granger, now, as the Witch’s Oath just made proves, Ms. Granger
fully intends to make good on her proclamation. I would like to speak in favor of her
admittance so we might make full use of her capabilities and as she will most likely
receive the information, I feel it would merely be a hindrance in our campaign against
evil to wait for Harry to relay the information to her and her response to us. Are there any
objections?”

Molly once more speaks up, “Hermione dear, I’ll tell you the same thing I told Harry, I
love you like my second daughter. If this is your decision, I won’t interfere.”

Hermione blushes slightly, “Thank you Mrs. Weasley.”

“Please Hermione; I’d appreciate it if both you and Harry would call me mum.”

Hermione looks up with a small smile on her face, “Ok… mum.”

Albus clears his throat against the lump that’s formed there, “All those in favor of
allowing Hermione Jane Granger to be inducted into the Order of the Phoenix with the
full rights and responsibilities that accompany that. All those in favor, please stand up.”

Once more, the entire Order, including Harry, quickly rises to their feet.

“The motion is herein passed, welcome to the Order of the Phoenix Ms. Granger.”

The night passes without much being accomplished, but an extreme party atmosphere
pervades #12, though Harry does set up a meeting with both Albus and Severus for later.
When they returned to Privet, Bella had immediately attacked Harry, driving him on to
his bed while Cissa cast the same stripping charm on him that they had used on Ron.

Despite the silencing charms on the room, a sharp ear would have heard the female shriek
of pleasure that came several minutes later.

***

Harry’s still unable to comprehend the amount of mayhem that happened that night.

Harry’s eyes find the Sex Alica book. He should never have let the sisters get their damn
hands on it. Ever since they read that damn book, he hadn’t had a moment’s respite.

***

Harry was sitting at his desk, having just finished his first read through of Walking the
Line while the sisters are supposed to be going through his ledger.

Unfortunately, only Narcissa is still at their appointed task. Beatrix, having long lost the
ability to comprehend what she was reading in that damn ledger, is amusing herself by
reading her master’s book. However, when she spots the Sex Alica sitting on the table,
she can’t help herself.

The raven-haired woman starts to eagerly thumb through the pages noting several spells
to try later when she comes across the spell that bound her and her sister to their new
master.

The book has a complete description of the spell and its effects, but what truly catches
Bella’s attention are the pages after the spell.

Potissimus Mancipium: The Primary slave spell. This spell is designed to augment the
power and effect of the Sex Slave Curse. The spell will allow the master to draw even
greater amounts of energy from his thralls while allowing the mental bond between them
to expand further so they may cater to his desires more efficiently. The draw back is that
the thrall’s dependence upon their master is increased significantly. Their sexual
requirements will increase as will their need to simply spend time with their master.

That part was good, but the next spell has Bella licking her lips at the possibilities.

Universitas Mancipium: The Total Slave spell. This is the final key in the Sex Slave
Curse tree. Allowing a wizard to draw on all of the knowledge and almost all of the
magical energies of his thralls, it is also the one that demands the most from him. This
spell alters the thralls’ body that it needs to draw its sustenance from the master. The form
of this drawing is normally to have the thrall perform fellatio and to take the nutrition
needed from the semen provided. The sustenance can come in any form including sweat
and, if desired, urine. It is strongly recommended that the master restrict the use of this
spell severely, lest friction injury occur in a very unpleasant location.

Bella’s pussy twitches at the possibilities as she closes the book. She then walks over to
where her master is sitting with a seductive sway to her hips. In a saucy voice, Bella says,
“Master,” the sex seems to drip off the single word, “there’s a new spell I want you to try
out on me.”

***

Shaking his head in disbelief, Harry is glad, not for the first time, that he had the presence
of mind to check out what the spells did before he actually used them.

Only a direct order for them to stop trying to coerce him into using the spells had allowed
him to get a break. Still, they continued to make subtle and not so subtle hints. Such as
leaving the book open to the pages with the spells and making small remarks about
wishing they could serve him better.

Harry eyes his bed suspiciously as he wonders what trick the sisters will try next.
However, his attention is drawn to the window and to his amazement, the moon is already
up. Chiding himself for wasting the day reliving past glories, Harry quickly gets ready for
bed.

The sisters are sleeping on their cots, for the moment; however, Harry is fully aware that
before he wakes up in the morning, they will be in his bed giving him what Cissa has
taken to calling his morning workout.

Harry climbs into his bed naked, to help facilitate his morning wake up call, and idly
wonders what the next day will bring before sleep suddenly overtakes him.

Chapter Seven

Harry and the Black sisters are in Harry’s room, going over the sixth year spells, with the
sisters still casting surreptitious glances at the Sex Alicia.
There’s a knock on the door and Tonks announces her presence.
When the pink haired Auror enters the room, she is once more subjected to three Finite’s.
“Wotcher crew.”
Harry looks at his watch, “Morning Tonks. So what brings you by so early? It’s only nine
and we aren’t set to leave until closer to noon.”
Tonks’ shuffles her feet a little as she gives Harry a rather peculiar look, “I know, Harry,
but I wanted to talk to you and I figured this would be the best time. Is that a problem?”
“Not at all, Bella dear, please go and bring up some tea.”
Bella, wearing jeans and a shirt leaves.
Tonks swallows hard as she looks at Harry for another moment, “Harry, I need a small
favor from you.”
Harry nods his head, “What do you need Tonks?”
“Harry, I need to say something and I need you to let me say it without any interruptions
and then *think* about it before you respond.”
His curiosity piqued, Harry nods his head.
Tonks takes a long, steadying breath. “Ok Harry, what you said during the last Order
meeting got me thinking. You were completely correct, you have more experience
fighting You-Know-Who directly than anyone currently alive, Dumbledore included. The
more I think about it, the more convinced I become that you are the only person who can
finish him off for good. That being said, I know you’ve already cast the servus secus spell
once, and I want you to use it on me.” Tonks is blushing profusely and looking anywhere
but at Harry.
The young man’s mind is in an extreme state of upheaval. He ruthlessly squashes his first
inclination to yell at the poor woman in front of him, trying desperately to buy time;
Harry manages to say, “Why?”
The relief on Tonks face is indescribable, “Harry, have you ever stopped to consider why
exactly I choose to become an Auror? The Black family isn’t exactly replete with
upstanding members of the community. In fact, most of the family I stand a better chance
of arresting than getting accolades from. Now, I’m not trying to be coincided Harry, but if
I wanted to, I could easily be a very well paid model for literally any clothing company
you can name, and a great many I’d feel happier about if you couldn’t. I choose to
become an Auror because I wanted to help track down and eradicate the dangers to our
world. Does that answer your question?”
Harry’s just starting to get his thoughts in order as Tonks finishes her statement. “Mostly,
but I still don’t understand why you want me to use the spell against you.”
“I’ve done a great deal of research into servus secus since I found out about you using it.
Not only does it allow you to get a better understanding of the person, but it also allows
you to draw on the knowledge and power of the woman you use it against.”
“I’m well aware of this Tonks. I still don’t see your point.”
Tonks takes a deep breath, “Simply put Harry, I believe that you are the only person in
the world who can successfully challenge You-Know-Who and I am willing to do
whatever it takes to help you. If I have to sacrifice *my* future so some kids can have
one, so be it.”
Harry studies the hard mask that Tonks face has become. “Dora, you have to understand,
that the changes are permanent. *If* I were to use the spell on you, there would never be
a way to undo the damage. You would be bound to me for the rest of your life.”
Tonks' voice is shaking as she slowly walks over to one of the chairs. “Harry, I’m
perfectly cognizant of the consequences of what I want you to do. I understand that if you
do as I want you to, all the priorities in my world will change. I understand that my entire
world will center around you. I know that my will would no longer be my own to
command. I know all of that Harry, and I’m still willing to go through with it.”
Harry’s trying desperately to come up with another counter-argument when Cissa says,
“You understand all that intellectually, but do you truly comprehend it emotionally?”
Tonks looks at her blonde aunt. “In all honesty, probably not. But then, I don’t think that
anyone is truly prepared for a major life changing decision.”
The two women lock eyes for a moment, then Cissa turns to look at her master. “Master,
the choice is yours to make, but I would like to recommend that you grant my niece her
request.”
Harry looks at his majordomo “Why’s that?”
“First, even if her blood has been diluted by that of a muggleborn, she is still of noble
stock. The Black family breeding is more than evident in her intrinsic magical
capabilities; in addition, the capability to alter her appearance could prove invaluable to
you in the role of a bodyguard, which is why you asked that of her in the first place.
However, beyond all that, the most pressing point I have is that her heart is in the right
place.”
Harry can feel all his arguments flowing out of him. “Cissa dear, you fight too damned
dirty.” He turns his attention back to Tonks, “Ok, my dear, before I’m willing to cast that
spell, we’re going to need to work out some of the more mundane of the details, such as
what cover you’ll be using, whether or not you’ll be maintaining your position as an
Auror or if you’ll need to resign, that sort of thing.”
Tonks face lights up at the tacit approval of her request and she leans over to kiss him
gently on the cheek. “Thank you master,” the title rolls off her tongue, seemingly dipped
in honey and Harry’s reaction is neither unexpected nor unintended.
Harry blushes profusely as his cock quickly hardens. “You don’t need to start calling me
that yet.”
Tonks reaches down and gently rubs the bulge in Harry’s pants. “I know, but I want to get
used to it. For now master, would you like to sample the goods you’ve agreed to
purchase?”
Harry’s head is swimming and all he can do is nod his head.
Tonks grabs a hold of Harry’s hands and helps to pull him to his feet as stands up. Cissa
moves behind Harry and pulls his shirt up over his head, allowing Tonks to release Harry
and make short work of the clasps on her robe.
Harry manages to get his glasses back in line just in time to see Tonks let her robe drop
from her shoulders. Despite already having an erection, Harry almost passes out from
blood loss to the brain.
As the pink haired Auror’s robe hits the floor, her future master get a look at what was
hidden. She’s wearing only a lacy red pushup bra and a matching pair of knickers.
Tonks drops to her knees in front of Harry, reaches up, and makes obscenely short work
of the fasteners on Harry’s trousers. In a matter of moments, Harry’s pants and trousers
are around his ankles.
Tonks smiles hungrily as she gets her first up close look at Harry’s cock. Tonks takes a
deep breath and then engulfs Harry’s entire cock. Even with her mouth full, Tonks grin is
positively evil as she focuses for a moment.
The look of concentration on the metamorphmagus’ face has Harry nervous, until he feels
her tongue wrap all the way around his cock.
Tonks begins to bob her head up and down on Harry’s shaft while using her elongated
tongue to constantly tease him.
The treatment the young man is receiving is quickly too much for him. He clenches his
hands at his sides. “Tonks, unless you want a mouthful, you might want to back off now.”
Tonks merely holds her head still while her tongue continues to work along his length.
Just moments later, warm goo erupts into Tonks' waiting and eager mouth. The woman
revels in the taste of her future master's seed before swallowing it.
Tonks cautiously rises to her feet and places a hand on the center of Harry’s chest.
Behind Harry, Cissa sees what her niece wants her to do and quietly places a chair behind
her master.
With a gentle push from Tonks, Harry finds himself seated. The Auror turns so her back
is to Harry before she shuffles her feet back. Tonks takes a moment to make sure
everything is aligned properly before she lowers herself onto Harry’s cock. Both of them
gasp slightly as Harry slides into Tonks.
She continues to lower herself until she’s resting completely on Harry’s lap.
Harry moans loudly as Tonks uses her extreme muscle control to milk his cock with her
cunt. He reaches around Tonks and one hand finds her breast while the other instinctively
heads further south. His mind is blank as he gently massages Tonks' nibble while
simultaneously rubbing her pussy.
Tonks barely has time to wonder where Harry picked up his skills before she shouts out
her release.
The sound Tonks makes, combined with the physical stimulation, is enough for Harry. He
simply grunts as he releases his seed.
Tonks climbs off of Harry on shaky legs. She turns and says, “Harry, if I weren’t already
hell bent on being one of your mistress’, that performance would have convinced me.”
Harry’s conscious mind has exerted enough control for him to blush at Tonks comment.
Bella chooses that moment to walk in. She quickly surveys the situation, “Did I miss
some of the excitement, master?”
The raven-haired beauty’s words cause everyone to break out laughing. Tonks and Harry
both put their clothing back on while Bella sets out the tea.
The four talk animatedly, mostly negotiating and trying to iron out the details of Tonks'
future. Amazingly quickly, 11:30 rolls around.
Tonks stands up, “Ok, the minister authorized a portkey that will take us directly to the
edge of Hogwarts.” She pulls out a pair of muggle handcuffs. “Everyone grab on.”
The other three grab a hold and quickly feel the familiar jerk behind the navel.
They find themselves on the path between Hogwarts and Hogsmead, directly on target.
The group makes its way up to the castle with Tonks leading the way and the sisters
flanking their master.
As soon as they enter the castle, they hear the slight rustling of a cloak as Snape makes
his appearance. “Ah, Mr. Potter, right on time. This way if you please.”
Surprised that the normally loathsome teacher is treating him civilly, Harry follows the
greasy-haired professor with his entourage.
The group is quickly brought into the headmaster’s office and the dithering old man is
sitting behind the desk. “Ah, Harry, my boy, I’ve arranged for Cornelius to be here in an
hour's time. Do you think that the business you needed to discuss with Professor Snape
and myself will be done by then?”
“It should be Albus; I have only a limited number of things that I need to discuss with
each of you. Let us start with the good professor.”
Snape visibly winces at Harry’s light tone. “What did you need to talk about Mr. Potter?”
“Our relationship during the coming year sir; as much as it pains me to say this, the Order
can’t afford to have you drastically change your attitude towards me; your position as a
spy is much too valuable to risk just for my wounded pride. A gradual change through the
year might be acceptable; I’ll leave that to your discretion, but I don’t want you to
jeopardize your position.”
Severus nods sagely. “I’m duly impressed Mr. Potter. You have successfully disproved
my initial assessment of you once more. I’d given some consideration to my treatment of
you and your associates during the course of the year and I’ll admit I’d been unable to
balance my obligations to the Order with my new intentions to treat you as you deserve.
With your permission, I will mitigate my treatment of you minutely.”
“As I said sir, I’ll leave it to your better judgment. Just be cautious not to endanger your
position; also, if you need to come down on me particularly hard, pass word along to me
about how you want me to respond for the appropriate audience.”
Snape actually manages an evil smile. “How very Slytherin of you Mr. Potter. I approve.
Is there anything else, Mr. Potter?”
“Actually, sir, there is one more thing I needed to discuss with you. How has Tommy
been treating Bella’s disappearance?”
“Interesting question Mr. Potter. The Dark Lord,” Snape swallows slightly at the baneful
glare from Harry, “is quite disturbed by her sudden disappearance. While not frantic per
se, he’s certainly been expending more of his resources then reasonable to ascertain what
happened to her.”
The jaded potions master shivers as something very cold slides down his spine at the
teen’s malicious expression.
“Ok gentleman, let me run this thought by you and see if you approve. As you well know,
I got the spell to bind these lovely ladies from Wormtail. If you go to the Dark Wanker
and tell him a story about how you came to me during the summer and apologized to me
for all the crap you’ve put me through and me, being a naive idiot, believed you; you
asked about what happened when I was captured and I spilled my guts out.”
Professor Dumbledore is looking at Harry very intently. “You do realize what this could
mean, Harry?”
“Yes sir, I’d like to think I do. If it works, then our spy gets integrated even further into
Tom’s inner circle, while a traitor gets disgraced, and maybe even killed by the creature
to whom he betrayed my parents to. On the other hand, if this doesn’t work, then Tom
will know that his plans are going according to plan and Snape, erm, Professor Snape can
claim that he was just fulfilling Tom’s orders. He might be punished, but probably not to
badly.”
Albus looks at Harry in wonderment. “You realize that if you succeed as much as is
possible, you’re condemning a man to death?”
Harry’s eyes are hard as steel as he meets his mentor’s gaze. “Yes sir, I do. I also realize
that if I ever get the chance I will most likely kill the worthless bastard myself.”
Albus recoils at the raw hatred in the young man’s voice.
Snape speaks up. “Mr. Potter, I appreciate your guile and I wholly support your plan.”
“Actually sir, Cissa and Bella came up with most of this; I’m merely presenting the idea
to you.”
Albus clears his throat. “Well, regardless of the plan's origin, since Severus is willing to
risk the consequences of the plans failure, I can but offer my support and hope for the
best.”
“Thank you sir. Now on to my business with you, if that’s acceptable?”
“Of course my boy, do you wish Severus to leave?”
“That’s entirely at his discretion sir; I needed to talk about rooming arrangements for the
coming year for myself and the ladies.”
Snape says, “Actually, I’d like a chance to ponder how I want to break the news of
Wormtail’s betrayal to the Dark Lord.”
Harry snorts. “Good luck sir. I hope this doesn’t get you injured.”
“That’s a risk I’m willing to take. For now though, good day.” Snape stands and seemly
floats from the room.
Harry shakes his head, “Sir, I’ve been doing some reading on the curse I used, and my
‘thralls,’ as the book so often refers to them, have to spend a good deal of time in contact
with me. Including,” Harry blushes, “intercourse periodically. I’m hoping that some other
accommodations could be found rather than the normal dormitories.”
The meddling old man smiles. “Actually Harry, I was anticipating that question and I
have an answer ready for you. You and your thralls, very fitting word for the situation, are
allowed you own suite of rooms. This is something no one, not even the Board of
Governors can deny. There’s a proviso for the Servus Secus in the original Hogwarts
charter. Admittedly, the clause hasn’t been invoked in almost a millennium; it’s still there
and still viable. Is there anything else?”
“Not that I can think of sir, at least not at this point.”
“Very well then.” He waves his arm and a pot of tea with full service appears on his desk.
“Cornelius should be here shortly, so we can relax until then.”
Bella move around to serve the two and they make small talk for the next five minutes or
so until the door open and Fudge walks in.
With a nervous smile, the slightly balding man greets the pair.
Dumbledore rises to meet the Minister of Magic while Harry remains seated.
“Ah Cornelius, right on time, as expected.”
“Hello Dumbledore. I’m curious as to the reasons for this summons.”
“Actually, Mr. Potter here requested this meeting.”
The man finally sees Harry in the chair and blushes at the mild insult. “Ah, Mr. Potter,
what can I do for you?”
Harry waves his hand at a chair, “Have a seat, minister.”
Very nervously, the man takes the seat recently vacated by Snape. “Now, how may I help
you?”
“Minister, I’m not very good at word games, so if it’s acceptable to you, I’ll speak
directly to the point.” Fudge nods his agreement and Harry continues. “Very good sir. I
have two demands of you. The first is special dispensation to learn how to Apparate early
and the second is that Nymphadora Tonks,” Harry winces slightly as the witch in question
gently slaps the back of his head, “be assigned to me on a permanent basis as a
bodyguard. In exchange for these favors, I’m willing to release a statement to the Daily
Prophet in support of you remaining in office; I’ll warn you, it won’t be a glowing
endorsement, but it will be an endorsement.”
Cornelius pales at Harry’s final statement, but nod his head. “Very well Mr. Potter, I
appreciate your candor and I will speak to Madam Bones as soon as I return to the
Ministry to have your demands complied with. However, I must ask, what must I do to
earn that ‘glowing endorsement’ as you put it?”
“Sir, as yet, I’m unsure. I’d suggest you start by prosecuting the war in a timely and
competent fashion. If I might make a suggestion sir, if you don’t believe that you would
be able to lead the war planning competently, you might think on appointing someone to
the task. With a little effort, you should be able to turn such an effort into a Public
Relations victory, ‘Honest Minister Appoints New War Minister’ or something along
those lines.”
The Minister looks far away for a moment, “Yes that might work; thank you Mr. Potter.
Now, if you’ll please excuse me, I have some work to get done.” He quickly makes his
way out of the room.
Albus says, “Harry, you do realize that this might not turn out as well as expected?”
“Of course I do sir, but I don’t see as I have much choice in the matter. Now, is there
anything else sir?”
“Actually, yes, there is one more matter. Do you remember the oath Ms. Granger made at
the meeting?”
“Indeed I do sir, what of it?”
“Well, Ms. Granger is currently in the hospital wing with an unknown malady, and I
believe a visit from you might be helpful.”
Harry’s on his feet in an instant, “Very well sir. Let’s get going.”
The group quickly makes its way down to the hospital wing.
Madam Pomfry greets the group, “Headmaster, I’m so glad to see you; I’m at my wits
end!”
Harry tones the woman out as he sees Hermione laying on one of the beds.
The bushy-haired witch starts to stir as Harry approaches. She looks like death warmed
over as Harry reaches her bedside.
Harry gently takes her hand, which is strangely cool, and she suddenly comes too.
“H… H… Harry? When did you get here?”
“'Mione you’re in the hospital wing at school.”
“How’d I get here?”
Pomfry suddenly appears at her side. “You passed out while at home.”
“What happened?”
“That’s what I’m about to find out. Mr. Potter, would you mind excusing us?”
“Not at all ma’am.” As soon as Harry lets go of Hermione’s hand, and starts to walk
away, however, she starts to get woozy again.
Hermione calls out, “Harry get back here.”
Despite the glare he gets from Pomfry, Harry goes back to her bed and takes her hand
once more.
The mediwitch mutters, “Odd, very odd.”
Harry continues to hold Hermione’s hand throughout the physical until Madam Pomfry
says, “Well, this is the strangest situation I’ve ever come across. She was on the brink of
death just before you came in, Mr. Potter, but since your arrival, she’s gotten
progressively stronger. I’ve no idea how to explain it.”
Albus speaks up, “I might have an explanation. Several days ago, Ms. Granger made a
witches oath not to leave Harry. I’m beginning to suspect that this was the Oath’s attempt
to force compliance.”
Harry says, “Do you mean sir…”
“Yes I do, Ms. Granger is now as bound to you as the ladies Black.”
Harry’s so wrapped up in his concern for Hermione, he misses the slight cue, but Tonks
isn’t and blushes slightly.
Harry looks at Hermione, “Well, how do you want to work this?”
“It looks like I’m going to have to move in with you. I suppose we should go and meet
my parents; at the very least so they can meet the man I’m bound to and so I can get my
things.”
“Alright 'Mione, we’ll take care of that as soon as Madam Pomfry gives you a clean bill
of health.”
“She cleared as of this moment, Mr. Potter. Given what we believe to be the cause of her
malady, I’d recommend spending as much time with each other as is possible along with
as much physical contact as is possible, at least for the time being. I’d like to do another
check up in a few days if possible.”
Harry says, “Unless there’s a critical emergency, we’ll be here in three days.”
Hermione says, “Hey, don’t I get a say in this?”
Harry simply glares at her for a moment before she blushes and nods her head, “We’ll be
here in three days.”
Dumbledore says, “Very well, now that that is taken care of, I suppose you had best be
about your business. I’ll notify Remus that you’ll need an escort.”
Hermione slowly gets to her feet, which are surprisingly stable. “I appreciate it sir, but I’d
rather not subject them to more surprises than needed. As I understand it, we’ll have three
fully trained witches with us, all who have a vested interest in maintaining the health,
physical safety and wellbeing of one Harry James Potter.”
“You make a valid point Ms. Granger; it will be as you desire. Now there’s one last note
before you go about your task. My office door is to be open to you two at any time during
the coming year; as such, I’ve established a special password just for you two; ‘dancing
dementors’ is the password.”
Everyone in the room give him a strange look before Harry says, “Ah, thank you sir. I
suppose we should be on our way.”
As the group makes its way out of the castle, everyone is shaking their head, wondering if
the aging headmaster had finally lost his last marble.

Chapter Eight

The group walks to the boundaries of Hogwarts before Tonks says, “Hey Harry, mind if I
call the Knight Bus? I've got a lot of latitude about Portkeys now, but still, I do have to
fill out paperwork almost every time we use one.”
Harry nods his head and says, “Bella, you're going to need to hide your face again.”
Bella transfigures her robes into a clock and a moment later Tonks holds out her wand. A
moment later there's a loud *bang* as the Knight Bus appears.
Stunpike has his mouth open to begin his normal speech but stops dead at the five wands
pointed directly at him, “Erm, good evening folks, how may I be of service?”
Harry speaks up, “Sorry bout this mate,” just before he hits the hapless man with a Finite.
When nothing happens Harry says, “Well, are you going to let us board?”
The befuddled man lets the group board and gets the address from Hermione.
Harry pays the fee and moments later, they arrive at the Granger residence; a white two
story building almost identical to the others around it, excluding the signs in the front
lawn about oral hygiene. Amazingly, the loud bang didn't even disturb the neighborhood.
The group hastens to the door which Hermione promptly opens. Once everyone's inside,
she closes and locks the door, “I can't believe nobody saw that!”
Tonks is grinning madly, “The Knight Bus has a localized Notice Me Not charm designed
for muggles for an area of about twenty feet or so with an extra charm so that muggles
don't bother to question why somebody appeared out of no where.”
Both of the younger witches are grinning until they get a good look at Harry's scowling
face, Hermione says, “Is there something wrong Harry?”
Harry suddenly looks up and shakes his head violently, “Wrong? Not as such, but I'm
wondering about other uses for that Notice Me Not charm, such as imbued into a cloak?”
Tonks looks positively contrite, “Harry, I should kiss you! A version of that charm, for
use against both Muggle and magical would be invaluable to the Auror's as well as the
Unspeakables.”
“Dora dear, keep the kissing until later,” Harry smirk is enough to cause the young Auror
to blush and her hair suddenly goes Weasley red. Harry turns to Hermione, “Mione, why
don't you take Bella and go get packed, and the rest of us will wait down here and make
sure nothing goes wrong. Bella, protect her at all costs!”
Bella nods her head sagely and Hermione leads the way up the staircase while the others
spread out through the lower region of the house.
Harry finds himself look at the pictures on the wall and mantle, showing Hermione and
her parents. Harry's blinking back tears as he studies the photos, once more shown proof
that not all muggles are as horrible as the Dursley's.
Harry jumps and brings his wand to be bear as someone lays their hand on his shoulder.
Cissa's there and concern is etched into her face. Without a word, she reaches up and
wraps her arms around Harry; she then pulls him towards her and lays his head upon her
shoulder.
Harry barely has time to think before all the pain starts to roll out. He cries for his parents
whom he never knew, he cries for the life stolen from them, he cries for Remus and all
he's lost, and most of all, Harry cries for himself and all of the hell he has been subjected
to.
Up in Hermione's room, Bella's using the Pack spell as she suddenly feels the anguish her
master's in. Despite wanting to go and comfort him, his orders are incontrovertible, so she
stays and keeps watch over the bushy-haired witch who bound herself to Bella's Lord and
Master.
Back down in the living room, Harry's run out of tears as he gently pulls back from Cissa,
“Thank you my dear.”
“Any time master,” the blonde says as she casts a few minor cleaning charms on Harry's
face as well on her dress.
Harry blushes, “Get back to where you were.” He punctuates his order with a light slap to
Cissa's bum.
Chuckling, she sets herself to her task.
Harry continues to look at the pictures while casting routine out the window until
Hermione and Bella come down the staircase with Hermione's trunk floating along
behind them.
“Well Harry, I'm packed, now what?”
“I'd rather tell you parents what happened in person, not have you just up and disappear.”
Hermione nods her head and looks at the clock. “They won't be home for a couple more
hours. I could call them and tell them it's an emergency, but I'd rather not.”
Harry nods his head, “I agree. We might as well make ourselves comfortable and get a
little work done while we wait.”
Hermione leads the way to the kitchen and they array themselves around the circular
table. “Now Harry what do you need done?”
“I need a press release for the Daily Prophet for Fudge. I want something that supports
him but not overly much, something that follows the thought of `better the idiot we know
than a Death Eater in power' sort of thing.”
Hermione says, “Are you sure that's the thought you want to convey Harry?”
“Mione, he spent the last year publicly slandering me, he's lucky I don't file suit against
him. I still have my doubts about him, but for the moment, he's more useful to the Light
in power than out.”
Hermione nods her head, recognizing one of the few times when it'd be a very bad idea to
argue with her best friend.
Cissa nods her head, “Alright try this one out for size master, `I feel that Minister Fudge
should retain his position regardless of his recent performance.'”
Harry shakes his head, “That's entirely too complimentary as well as giving Fudge almost
blanket protection.”
Cissa nods and sinks into deep thought while Bella speaks up, “Here's a suggestion
master, `In spite of his recent abysmal performance, I feel that that idiot Fudge should
keep his job for at least the near future.'”
Harry once more shakes his head, “Too inflammatory, I want to keep a sword over his
head, but I don't want to bring it down quite yet.”
Bella nods her head and stands up to pace around the room.
Hermione look over to Harry, “That's a tall order you've got there Harry. You want to
insult the Minister of Magic without giving people more ammunition to call for his
dismissal and support him keeping his job; this is going to take a lot of work.”
Harry nods his head, “I know; which is why I'm tuning the whole ordeal over to the
group of people I trust the most.” Suddenly remembering Pomfrey's orders Harry reaches
over and take Hermione's hand in his own.
Hermione and Tonks both blush at the high praise while the sisters merely beam with
pleasure.
Tonks says, “Ok, let's try this then, `Personal differences aside, Fudge should keep his
office for the time being.'”
“Close, but not quite there yet.”
Tonks nods her head sharply and concentrates for several minutes.
Hermione finally speaks up, “Alright, let me run this one past you. `In spite of my
personal feelings, with the return of YKW, the Wizarding world needs to present a united
front against this evil. Whatever happens to Fudge after this war is concluded is not my
concern, but until YKW is finally defeated, I feel that Fudge should retain his office.'”
Harry nods his head, “Make a couple of minor modifications to the wording and I think
we have a winner.”
Narcissa reaches into her robes and pulls out a piece of parchment and a quill, “What
type of modifications master?”
“Replace the first YKW with Voldemort and the second with, now let's see, something
derogatory, the Dark Wanker should do the job.”
All the witches at the table give Harry a very strange look, “What? So long as people are
afraid to say his name, they continue to give him greater power than he already has.”
Hermione's the first to speak up, “I'll grant you that Harry, but goading him in this
manner is risky at best.”
Harry suddenly stares at Hermione, “How so?”
“Well, he might well step up his attacks in retaliation for the public humiliation from this
article.”
“Hmm…,” Harry says, “if you think he'd retaliate like that from a mere insult, then how
do you think he'd respond to an article detailing his history and origins?”
Once more, Harry finds himself the target of surprised stares and Hermione's the first to
break the silence, “What do you know of his history Harry?”
Harry gives the group a malicious grin, “Well, for starters, I know his birth name as well
as the fact that he's a fucking half-blood, just like me.”
The women all look at each other for a moment and Tonks suddenly grins, “Harry, if you
can get legit proof we might destroy some of his prestige.”
Harry nods his head, “Cissa dear, on the marrow, I want you to take yourself first to
Hogwarts and then to whatever sort of Hall of Records the Wizarding world has and find
out every thing you can about a man named Tom Riddle.”
Cissa nods her head as she finishes recording the statement for Harry, “Master, are you
sure you wish to employ the term `Dark Wanker'?”
“Yes, though we should let Albus know before sending that letter off. Also add a little
note to the Prophet that if they alter so much as one word in that statement, they become
persona non grata to me.”
Cissa nods her head sagely and Tonks looks up at the clock, “Well, we still have over an
hour left to kill folks, how shall we spend it?”
Harry looks at her for a moment before shifting his gaze to Hermione, “Mione, there's a
little problem that I think we need to discuss.”
“Which is?”
Harry inhales deeply, “Well, Tonks here has requested that I use the servus secus on her.”
“What's that Harry?”
“It's the same spell I used to bind Cissa and Bella to me.” Harry's not disappointed with
the resulting explosion.
“HARRY JAMES POTTER WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU THINKING!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
WHY IN GOD'S NAME ARE YOU EVEN CONSISDERING THIS OUT FUCKING
LANDISH PERPOSAL?!?!?”
Tonks looks over at Harry, “I'll pay you the five galleons I owe you after my next
paycheck.”
Harry nods his head, “Hermione please calm down and I'll explain things to you. You
should be well aware that when people are upset, they stop really listening.”
Hermione takes several deep breaths as she slowly sinks back into the seat she can't
remember vacating. “Alright Harry, I'll try to listen, but I don't know how much I'm going
to be able to tolerate.”
Harry looks over at Tonks, “Dora dear, would you please take the time to explain your
request to Hermione, I have a sudden urge to look around a little.”
Harry and the sisters stand up and move about the house while Tonks begins to explain to
Hermione the reasoning behind her request.
Twenty minutes later, Harry sees a red sports car pull into the Grangers driveway. A tall
brown haired man and a rather petite raven haired woman eagerly step out of the car.
As the pair walk up to the door, the woman says, “I swear Dave, you'd think the lectures
we give those kids about keeping their teeth clean go right in one ear and out the other.”
The man chuckles and replies, “I know Emma dear, but remember, if they took too good
care of their teeth, we'd soon be unemployed.”
Emma laughs, “True dear, very true. What do you think Hermione's been up to today?”
The pair walk into the house and to their dismay find themselves looking at a trio of
drawn wands. Harry says, “Close the door please Mr. Granger.”
“Ah, Mr. Potter, of course,” Dave quickly kicks the door closed and the pair are subjected
to a quick Finite.
“Sorry about that sir, ma'am, but as I've told others, there are those who wish me dead
and I'm disinclined to grant their requests.”
“Understandable, now I assume this has something to do with Hermione.”
“You'd be right dad,” Hermione says as she walks over to her parents and gives each a
hug. “You remember several days ago, I was allowed into the Order? Well, that night, I
made a Witches Oath, which, incidentally is what made me so ill. The short version is
that I have to spend most of my time with Harry now or I'll grow ill and even die. We've
talked and it was decided, with my agreement, that I'd move in with Harry until school
starts.”
Dave suddenly starts to glare at Harry, “Mr. Potter, may I speak with you in private for a
moment?”
Hermione accurately guesses what her dad wants to ask Harry, “Don't worry dad, Harry
hasn't laid anything more than a platonic hand upon my personage.”
Dave nods his head, suddenly a great deal friendlier, “And what are your intentions
towards my daughter Mr. Potter?”
“Mr. Granger, I don't know, as far as I've yet been able to think, I've only come to the
conclusion that I'm going to continue to be as good of a friend to her as possible and see
what develops from there.”
Dave looks over to his wife with a soft expression on his face, “Harry, friendship is
probably the best place in the world to start.”
The love flowing between the elder Gangers is almost a physical thing and the others can
easily see it.
“So Mr. Granger, you don't mind your daughter moving in with me?”
Dave suddenly shakes his head violently, “While I'm not happy about it and am equally
unhappy about losing my daughter, I know my daughter well enough to know that she
wouldn't feed me a cock-and-bull story like this without either a viable reason or it being
the truth. As such, I'll willingly give her permission to stay with you, but I'd like to
request that you two come by for dinner every so often.”
Harry's about to voice his agreement when he happens to look out the window,
“WANDS!”
All of the magic users draw their wands as the two muggles dive for the floor.
Tonks is about to demand an explanation when the front door is blown in and a man in a
black robe and a white mask steps through the door.
The menagerie of hexes that hit him leaves him unconscious and with the other Death
Eaters having warning that there are mages in the house and they aren't hesitant in using
spells.
Harry grabs Tonks as she's about to look out the door just as a flash of green light goes
through the door.
“Dora, make us a Portkey, fast,” Harry says as he launches a convoluted series of curses
and hexes at the door to discourage anything more than a merely curiosity attempt at
entry.
Tonks pulls down one of the curtains and casts a quick spell on it. She grabs Hermione's
trunk and yells, “Everyone grab on.”
Everyone grabs a hold of the curtain Harry launches another rather vicious series of
curses before grabbing on.
They all feel the jerk behind the navel as the portkey activates and moments later the
entire group arrives in the entrance hall of #12, Dave and Emma manage to bust their
asses upon arrival.
Harry cries out, “YO, ANYBODY HERE,” while the Grangers get back to their feet.
Remus comes running out with his wand drawn, “Harry, what's going on?”
“Death Eater attack at Hermione's place.”
Remus nods his head, “I'm guessing reinforcements are en route now, so, why don't we
head to the kitchen. Molly left some sandwiches and I think you'd appreciate a
butterbeer.” When he finally notices the two extra people in the house, he says, “Ah, Mr.
and Mrs. Granger I presume. Remus J. Lupin, Order of the Phoenix, at your service.”
Emma extends her hand, “It's a pleasure to finally meet you Mr. Lupin, Emma Granger.
I've heard a great many good things about you from my daughter, including that you're
one of the only two competent Defense teachers she's ever had and the other one is
currently holding her hand.”
Harry looks down, and yes, he's currently holding Hermione's hand. He blushes profusely
as he moves towards the kitchen, leaving a currently laughing group behind him.
Eventually, everyone is in the kitchen, with Harry passing out sandwiches and butterbeer
to everyone.
There's a small pop in the room and Albus Dumbledore is once more forcibly reminded
of why you don't Apparate into an occupied room where Apparation isn't expected.
Harry gently massages his temples while a shocked Remus just looks on. “Cissa, please
wake him up.”
Dumbledore sits up suddenly when Cissa casts the counter-curse. “Well done my boy, I
do need to remember to only Apparate into public areas. I must once more commend you
on a swift and proper reaction to an unexpected situation.”
Remus and Hermione stare at the Headmaster for a moment before Remus says, “Harry,
how dare you Stun Albus!”
“Calm down my friend,” the ancient wizard says, “Harry responded as he should;
neutralizing the immediate threat then assessing the proper course of action from there.”
Remus nods his head at the Headmasters obvious agreement with Harry's actions.
“Now Ms. Granger, would you please explain why I had to intercept an owl from the
Department of Improper use of Magic?”
“Albus,” Harry says, “there was an attack at the Grangers house, only one Death Eater
made it into the house and I don't even want to know the combination of hexes he was hit
with.”
“Ah, well, I'd imagine that a team of Aurors is already there.”
Harry scowls, “How about instead of merely imagining, you go and check?”
Tonks, Remus, and the Grangers can merely gape at Harry's rudeness.
Albus nods his head and promptly disappears with a soft *pop*.
Hermione's the first to speak up, “Harry, how dare you speak to the Headmaster in such a
manner?”
Harry merely levels a cool gaze at Hermione, “Imagining things will get us no where and
if a little rudeness is what's required to get things done than my manners will go out the
window.”
No one can believe the words coming out of the young man's mouth. Before anyone can
further reprimand the young man, they hear a *pop* in the entrance hall and Albus walks
in a moment later, “It would appear that your concern was justified Harry, no Auror team
had been dispatched until my notification. I'd like to ask you to spend the night here; I'll
send someone to notify your aunt if you like.”
Harry nods his head, “Staying here won't be a problem and I would appreciate it if you
could let my aunt know I won't be home tonight.”
“Remus, would you please be so kind as to deliver the message? Mr. and Mrs. Granger,
I'm sorry for any inconvenience, but I'd appreciate if you would consent to spending the
evening here as well, so long as Harry doesn't mind.”
“Not at all sir, in fact I'd like to insist, your home is most likely to be in shambles and
here at least you're safe enough.”
Dave and Emma exchange glances before he says, “We'd be glad to accept, as you said,
even if our house is whole, it won't be overly safe.”
“Very well sir, Hermione, why don't you show your parents to a room,” Harry grins
lecherously, “I can even have Bella cast a Silence and Imperturbable charm on the room
if they like.”
Hermione blushes at the implications while her parents look confused. “Hermione dear,
what does he mean?”
Hermione grabs her mother by the arm and hurries both her parents out of the room
before explaining what Harry was implying. Several moments later, the group hears a
man roar out in laughter and Dave calls out, “Hey Harry, would you please send that
Bella this way?”
Remus looks like he's about to suffer an aneurism while Harry's chuckling, “Bella, go and
make sure the both of them are comfortable.”
Bella's smiling as she leaves the kitchen.
“Cissa honey, I need you to put together a letter to Fudge requesting Hermione's
restrictions on underage magic be lifted as she seems to be in imminent danger.”
Albus speaks up, “Perhaps we might work together and purpose that all students who've
passed their Charms, Transfiguration and Defense O.W.L.'s be granted that
dispensation?”
Harry nods his head, “Cissa, please draw up a letter to that effect.”
Narcissa sits down at the table with another piece of parchment and gets to writing.
Harry says, “Oh and Albus, I'm planning on sending a press release to the Prophet
tomorrow, we're guessing that there's going to be a marked increase in Death Eater
attacks afterwards.”
Harry opens his mouth to ask Cissa for the press release only to find her hand already
extended with the release in it. Harry takes the piece of parchment and passes it to
Dumbledore.
Albus quickly reads the note and says, “You are correct, Tom will most likely step up
attacks if this is released in its current format. Might I ask why you chose the term `Dark
Wanker'?”
“Sir, can you think of any image less inclined to inspire fear?”
“I'll admit that I cannot,” Albus chuckles, “in fact I might have to start using the term
publicly.”
“Perhaps this might be a good idea sir. Most of Tom's power rests in the fear that the
entire Wizarding world has of him, if we can break that fear, defeating him becomes a lot
easier.”
Albus nods his head, “If you'd like I can send this to the Prophet as soon as I return to
Hogwarts.”
“I'd appreciate it sir.”
“Well, I must be going, I shall return tomorrow and don't forget that errand Remus.”
The werewolf nods and disappears with a *pop*; Albus disappears moments later.
Harry says, “Well ladies, shall we go and set up a room for us for the evening? Also,
Tonks, do you want me to cast the spell tonight or wait until we get home tomorrow?”
Tonks actually purrs, “Tonight please master, I'm eager for a repeat performance of this
morning.”
Harry's reaction is quite expected and intended, he feels himself stiffen completely. Harry
glares lightly at Tonks, “Dora, I should put you over my knee for tempting me like that.”
Harry misses the very slight shudder that runs through Tonks body at the prospect.
“Come on Dora, let's go set up the sleeping arrangements.”
The group trudges up the staircase and pass the room Hermione's parents have claimed
for the evening. Harry doesn't even consider the room he and Ron shared or Sirius' old
room instead choosing one of the other rooms that Molly hadn't gotten to last summer.
The group enters the room, which is still in shambles and with a few vicious cleaning
charms the room is spotless and the centerpiece is a very large bed. Cissa also takes a
quick moment to case a Silencing Charm around the room.
Harry looks down at his watch and is shocked to find it's already after nine at night.
“Alright people, let's collect Mione and Bella then we can start Dora's initiation.”
Cissa nods her head and heads out of the room while Tonks shifts nervously on her feet.
“Tonks you don't have to do this you know, there's still time to back out.”
“I know Harry, on one hand, I don't want to give up everything I've dreamed of, family,
that kind of thing, but a greater part of me knows that I'm not really giving that up. I've
see the way you treat my aunts, you give them as much space as is possible and I suspect
that in a few years, you'll give the Black family some truly powerful heirs. I guess I'm
just scared of the unknown ya know. I have no idea what's going to happen after that spell
is cast and I'm more than a little terrified.”
Harry nods his head, “Alright Tonks, but I want you to be one hundred percent sure
before I cast that spell on you cause there's no way to undo it.”
Tonks smiles appreciatively at Harry, “I appreciate that, but as I said before, I don't
believe that anyone is completely sure about any life changing decision but I'm as sure as
I can be.”
Before Harry can respond, the rest of his entourage enters the room.
“Ok Mione, you know what I've got planned for tonight. Tonks has decided, of her own
accord, to become one of my thralls. Now, since intercourse is a mandatory part of this,
I'm asking you if you want to stay and watch or if you want me to have a different room
setup for you to sleep in for tonight.”
Hermione blushes madly and studies her shoes very hard for several seconds before she
says, “Well, since Madam Pomfrey says we need to spend as much time together as
possible, I'll stay.”
Harry arches an eyebrow at the thin logic but merely shrugs his shoulders and quickly
strips down.
When Hermione looks up, Harry, Bella and Cissa are all starkers. Hermione's eyes are
fixated on Harry's hard length. Unconsciously Hermione licks her lips while Harry's
attention is fixated upon Tonks.
Tonks, completely conscious of the attention fixed on her, looks at Harry with pleading
eyes.
Harry walks over to Tonks and gently cups her cheek, “Have you ever done anything like
this dear Dora?”
Tonks looks down at her feet as she shakes her head no.
“It's ok; we'll walk you through this slowly and gently.”
Without a word being said, Cissa and Bella circle around their niece and with quick
efficient movements have her completely disrobed in a matter of moments.
Harry and Hermione can only look on as Cissa leans down and takes one of Tonks
nipples into her mouth. Tonks moans as Cissa starts to gently suck on her tit while
bringing up her other hand to massage the firm mound of flesh.
While her sister is busy above, Bella drops to her knees and quickly starts to eat Tonks
out.
The pink haired Auror moans as she feels Bella's tongue work its way, slowly up and
down her slit. When Bella clamps her lips around Tonks clit licks it lavishly while
applying a very gentle vacuum, Tonks screeches out her release.
Harry's passions are so high he can barely see straight as he walks over to Tonks.
Cissa can sense her master's intent so she gently places her hand on Tonks shoulder and
pushes her back onto the bed.
Once Harry finally gets close to Tonks she gently spreads her legs, giving Harry an
unobstructed view of her glistening slit. Harry gathers his scattered wits just long enough
to say, “Dora, I want you to shift to your base form.”
The prone woman looks up at her future master and her features visibly relax as her hair
goes completely white, her skin becomes almost transparent, and when her eyes open
they're a very clear pink. “Here you go master, my natural form.”
Harry can sense her residual embarrassment, but her beauty has shifted to a more ethereal
beauty then her normal form. “Don't worry my little Nymph; you're just as beautiful as
you ever were.”
Tonks smiles as Harry positions himself at her entrance and slowly enters her, eliciting a
protracted moan from Tonks.
The young Auror sighs in contentment when she feels Harry's groin come to rest against
hers.
Harry mentally starts going over Quidditch scores as he starts to pull out. Finally, only
the crown of Harry's cock is still enfolded within Tonks.
As Harry begins to slid back in, Tonks feels a soft pair of lips encircle each of her nipples
and suck gently on them.
Hermione is watching the whole scene enraptured. When Harry actually starts to push his
way into Tonks, Hermione sneaks her hand down to inside of her robes and starts to
gently rub her still clothed pussy.
Tonks can feel the tidal wave building up inside of her as Harry gently strokes in and out
of her. When Harry reaches down and gently rubs her clit, Tonks once more shrieks in
pleasure.
Harry can feel both his climax and his magic building up. As Tonks shrieks, her pussy
contracts wildly around him, signaling the end of his control. Just before he comes, Harry
grabs his wand, points it at Tonks and shouts, servus secus.
As Tonks feels Harry release his seed into her as the spell hits her. She can feel the spell
working, like a much gentler Imperious; she can feel her view on the world gently
shifting, past friends and allegiances becoming less important as the needs and wants of
her new master start to take precedence.
Harry on the other hand can feel a gentle reinforcement of his own magic and his mind
floods with knowledge, spells, hexes, curses, Auror and Ministerial procedures, a new
killer recipe for eggs all wash into his mind before he blacks out.
Hermione hears Tonks scream and when combined with the shudder that runs through
Harry's body, prompts the young witch to let go and ride the tidal wave.
Bella and Cissa look at both of their new sisters with gentle smiles. The pair levitate the
others onto the bed before climbing on themselves; the head of each right next to the
crotch of the other.
The next morning, Harry awakens to find Tonks still wrapped up in his arms. Before he
can say anything, Bella walks into the room wearing her robes and carrying a tray with
food on it.
Bella's robes somehow slip off of her as soon as the door is closed, revealing her maids
costume. “Ah master, I'm glad to see you up and about. I brought breakfast up to you. I'm
sorry to say my niece is wanted downstairs.”
Harry gently shakes Tonks awake, “Dora dear, they want you downstairs.”
Tonks is still bleary eyed as she slowly gets dressed; Harry notices she's moving very
gingerly, as though she's extremely sore.
Bella sets the tray on his lap after he sits up and he happily digs into the food.
However, once Harry finishes the meal, he feels extremely drowsy and quickly falls
asleep.
Narcissa arches an eyebrow at her sister who smiles sadly, “Just a mild sedative, he'll be
up and about in a couple of hours.” Cissa continues to give Bella an inquisitive look and
the raven haired beauty nods her head, “I know, and I won't mind at all.”
Cissa nods her head and the pair walks downstairs to prepare the surprise for their master.
Just after noon, Harry regains consciousness, “Huh, what happened? I guess last night
must have worn me out more than I'd thought.”
Harry steps out of bed and just as he's about to slip on his pants, the door opens and
Ginny walks in.
“Hey Harry,” is as far as the redhead gets before she gets a full on frontal view of Harry.
Ginny's face quickly matches her hair as she suddenly pulls back out of the room and
slams the door shut.
Harry shakes his head and finishes getting dressed.
As soon as he finishes getting pulling his shirt on, the door once more opens and
Hermione walks in. “Hey Harry, you know what happened to Ginny? She's beet red and
won't say anything to anyone.”
Harry grins shyly, “Yeah, I know what happened, she walked in without announcing
herself just as I was about to get dressed.”
Hermione blushes, “You mean she saw you…?”
“Completely starkers.”
Shaking her head, the brunette says, “Come on, lunch is ready.”
The two teens make their way to the kitchen and Hermione let's Harry enter first.
His first impression is that the room is completely dark, suddenly the lights come up and
a mass of people yell out, “HAPPY BIRTHDAY!”
Unfortunately, as soon as the bright flash of light came up, Harry dodged to the side and
started shooting off Stunners.
The crowd is taken by surprise, but quickly scampers for cover. Hermione reaches over
and gently lays a hand on Harry's shoulder as he relaxes that no one here's a threat.
Upon seeing no more curses forthcoming, the crowd slowly comes out from behind
whatever cover they'd managed to find, Moody's cackling all the while, “Good work
Potter, very nicely done, a response worthy of me in fact.”
Molly goes over and Ennervates the hapless pair who hadn't moved quite fast enough.
To his surprise, Harry sees both Neville and Luna are the ones his stunners felled.
“Oops, sorry bout that guys.”
Neville shakes his head while the dirty blonde's airy voice says, “Worry not Harry, you
did as you thought best. Quite reasonable under the circumstances.”
Harry smiles before tensing back up again as Ron walks up to Harry. The red haired boy
says, “Harry, I want to apologize for what I said and almost did.” His eyes shift briefly to
Luna and go slightly misty before he returns his gaze to Harry, “I've already got a
girlfriend now and one who's willing to put up with all the baggage that I bring with me.
I'd planned out what I was gonna say that day, but when I saw you, with these lovely
ladies, I, I don't know what happened. I saw red for a moment, the next thing I remember,
I'm stuck to the wall.” In a whisper, Ron says, “I also managed to get dad to lift the
shrinking charm they hit me with.” Back in a normal voice, he continues, “I don't know
why I acted like that and I can't guarantee that I won't act like a prat in the future, but I
can promise you I'll try to be better about it.”
Harry gently nods his head and sticks his hand out. Ron reaches and the two men shake
hands, problems forgiven, but not yet forgotten.
To Harry's surprise, Luna walks over to Ron and says, “I'm very proud of you Ronald,”
before she kisses him square on the lips.
Harry quickly averts his eyes to give the pair a measure of privacy before his attention is
drawn to the cold glare Neville is giving Bella. Before he can say anything though, Ginny
walks over and gives the young man the same treatment her best friend is giving her
brother.
Harry shakes his head and decides to talk to Neville later.
Cissa and Bella take their master by the shoulders and gently direct him to the table
where a huge cake is waiting with but two candles on it, one shaped as the number one
while the other is shaped as a six.
Everyone gathers round the messy haired teen and treats him to a resounding rendition of
Happy Birthday.
Harry closes his eyes and wishes for a world free of Voldemort. He takes a deep breath
and with a short burst of breath extinguishes both candles with a slight smile.
After that the party is in full swing; butterbeer flows like water and the food is plentiful, a
true tribute to Molly's culinary capabilities.
When it comes time for Harry to open his presents, he sits down in front of the large pile,
not without a small sense of apprehension, somehow guessing at what's to come.
Harry gently opens the box from Remus to find a picture of Remus, Harry and Sirius at
#12 last year. With tears in his eyes, the teen gets up and hugs the teary eyed werewolf.
The Weasley's present is the next one Harry opens. It would seem Molly, Arthur, and
Charlie all pitched in for a brown dragon hide vest, guaranteed to reduce the power of
any hex or curse, except the Killing Curse.
Harry's smiling as he slips the vest on and finds that there's a comfort charm so he doesn't
overheat.
As expected, the twins give Harry a sampler from their shop, which earns them a glare
from their mother.
When Bill and Fleur hand Harry a white box, the sense of apprehension returns full force;
Harry gently opens the box and finds a layer of thin white paper in the box. When he
moves the paper, he finds a piece of red cloth.
Harry gently grabs the cloth and holds it up causing Hermione to blush, the twins to
break out laughing and Molly exclaims, “BILL!”
Harry looks at those surrounding him in confusion before Bill leans down and whispers,
“That's a negligee for you girlfriend, enjoy mate.”
Harry blushes at the implication and quickly returns the clothing to its home and closes
the box.
Nobody is watching the clock and the party goes well into the evening, not ending until
after midnight.
Harry decides to spend another night at #12. As he and his entourage make it up to his
room, Harry reflects that he's spent an entire day at Sirius' old home and his world hadn't
come to an end.
Harry simply goes to the bed and is asleep within a matter of moments. That night for the
first time in several weeks Harry dreams of Sirius.

Chapter Nine

Harry and Sirius are in the library of #12.

“Hiya pup,” the older man says as he grabs the other in a tight hug.
“Sirius how is it possible?”
“This is nothing more than a dream Harry. A little surprise visit for your birthday.”
The two separate and sit down opposite each other.
The old dog's grinning as he looks at his godson. “Harry, I'm very proud of you.
Voldemort gave you a spell that would have and has completely corrupted many a lesser
man.” Sirius' expression grows serious, “Honestly, everyone was scared when you first
got that spell; even though Lily was sure you'd never use it for evil. You've been given the
chance at what is most likely the single most common fantasy among straight males in
existence and yet you've stuck to your guns; James and Lily both wanted me to tell you
that they're insanely proud of you. Harry you know how my niece felt about you right?”
“I don't believe that she actually loved me, but I believed her about wanting to do
whatever it took to protect the innocent.”
With a grim nod, Sirius says, “You've got the right of it. She willingly fell on her own
sword,” Sirius grins for a moment, “actually, she fell on your sword,” his face once more
becomes grim, “in order to give you a better chance at defeating Voldemort; I know I
don't have to say this Harry but treat her right.”
Harry nods, “I'd never do anything to hurt her Sirius.”
“I know, Harry, but I had to say something as her uncle.” Sirius gives Harry a rather
lecherous grin, “So, I see you've been enjoying yourself with my cousins. Cissy is a real
spitfire when you get her going and Bella's always been willing to go along with
whatever scheme the person she's attached herself to comes up with.”
Harry's blushing at Sirius' comments until he comes to the last one when he becomes
deadly serious, “You mean that her behavior isn't just part of the spell?”
“How closely have you been watching those two, every time when someone has to take
charge, it's always Cissa; I love Bella, but she's a follower. She joined the Death Nibblers
because her husband did. Now that isn't to say she isn't competitive or ambitious, she was
a Slytherin after all, but she follows the lead of who ever she's attached to. When she was
a Death Nibbler, she tried to be the best psychopath she could be. Now that she's a sex
slave, she's doing the best she can to be the best sex slave she can be. Totally submissive
to you, willing to do anything to please you, all the stereotypical things that a man wants
in a shag toy.”
Harry's jaw has dropped open at Sirius' words. “Ok, I don't think I can stand much more
of this, my head's spinning as is.”
Sirius chuckles, “I understand Harry, it's a lot of information to soak up. Just remember,
those two are of my blood and when they set their minds to something, you don't have
much of a choice in the matter.”
Harry gives his godfather a rather strange look before deciding to drop the matter.
“Well, Harry, I doubt I need to give you the course on the facts of life. I also want to tell
you how grateful I am to you for what you did for Remus. He needs a break, he's hiding it
very well, but he isn't taking my loss very easily. If you could come up with something to
keep him busy, I'd appreciate it.”
Harry nods his head, “I think I have a perfect solution; one that should keep Remus busy
while allowing Hermione and me to sleep better.”
Sirius looks at Harry for a second, “I think I see what you're planning, and yes, it should
work quite nicely.” Sirius gets a strange look on his face before he breaks out in a grin,
“Well, it would appear my niece has decided it's time for her master to wake up, so before
you go, I have one last request. I know you and Snape have decided to play nice, there's
still one thing I want you to do for me.”
Harry groans but agrees to Sirius' request before the library starts to fade out. Harry
slowly comes to as he feels something warm and wet engulf his dick.
Harry slowly opens his eyes and looks down to see Tonks pink hair bobbing up and down
on his cock as her tongue swirls around him. Harry balls his hands up in the sheets as he
feels the pressure building up. With a deep, primal groan, Harry shoots his seed into
Tonks waiting mouth.
Tonks keeps her lips sealed around her masters' cock until the last delicious drop is in her
mouth. She carefully releases him without spilling a drop before she crawls over to her
aunt Cissa and locks lips with the blonde. The two split the reward from their master
while Bella crawls up onto Harry's lap.
She grips the base of Harry's still hard rod and aims it at her soaking cunt. With a swift
drop of her hips, she completely engulfs him. She slowly rises up until only the head is
still in her. As she lowers herself, Harry shoves his hips up to meet hers. The two set a
hard and fast rhythm until Harry reaches up and grabs a hold of Bella's breast and works
them through his hands. With a loud moan, Bella climaxes and the contractions take
Harry with her over the precipice.
After they take a moment to catch their breaths Harry says, “You know, these morning
work outs are starting to get the best of me. I'm still up for another go round, so whom
shall it be?”
The three women exchange glances before Cissa crawls over to Harry, “Master may I
remove my butt plug?”
Harry looks at her for a moment, “To what ends?”
Cissa blushes as Harry sits up and scoots back to lean against the headboard and waits for
a response.
Finally, the blonde says, “Master, I know the pleasure you brought my sister so I would
like to ask you to sodomize me.”
Harry looks at the blonde for a moment before scanning the rest of his entourage before
he nods his head, “You may remove the butt plug.”
Cissa reaches behind her and has a very relaxed look on her face as she pulls the object
from her bum.
Harry climbs off the bed and waits for Cissa, who climbs off the bed, “What are your
orders my master?”
“Lean over the bed please.”
Cissa turns around and lays down face first on the bed, leaving her arse hanging off the
bed.
Harry steps to behind Cissa, unaware of the intense scrutiny he's under.
Bella sits down on the bed and spreads her legs to play with herself while she watches her
sister getting buggered.
Tonks, seeing the opportunity to taste more of her masters sperm, climbs onto the bed and
starts to lick the cum out of her aunts pussy, giving the older woman no small amount of
pleasure in the interim.
Harry reaches down and spreads Cissa's asscheeks with one hand. Using his other hand,
Harry positions his cock at Cissa asshole and gently slides in, surprised as how loose she
is.
“Please master; you can go much faster with me than you could with my sister since I've
been loosened up by the butt plug.”
Nodding his head, Harry starts to pick up his pace as he drives himself into the willing
woman beneath him.
Harry grunts as his hips come to rest against Cissa's ass. “Please master, go as hard and as
fast as you like.”
Taking the blonde at her word, Harry pulls out until only the crown is still buried in her
and shoves his way back in as hard as he can.
Cissa purrs at the rough treatment as she spots the butt plug laying on the bed. The horny
woman reaches for it and brings it to her lips. Pretending it is another cock, Cissa begins
to give the plug a blow job.
Harry meanwhile is pounding away at Cissa's ass slightly disappointed at how loose she
truly is. He leans down and whispers, “Tighten up now.”
Cissa hears her master's command and does her best to tighten her backdoor, hoping that
it'll be enough to please her master.
Hermione's head is spinning as she watches her best friend sodomize Mrs. Malfoy, at her
own request, while Tonks is eating Bella's pussy. Without a conscious thought, her hand
makes its way down to her cunt and her fingers slip in with practiced ease.
Harry can feel Cissa's ass clamp down on him as he continues to pound away. He reaches
a hand down and under Cissa where he seeks out her clit. He starts to rub it a little
roughly in time with his movements.
Cissa can feel her release building up as her master shags her arse as hard as he can.
When she feels the hand start to massage her clit, she knows she's right on the edge so
she takes the plug as deep into her throat as she can just before her climax.
Harry can hear the muffled scream of pleasure as Cissa's ass contracts wildly around his
cock. With another deep grunt, Harry shoots his load into Cissa's eager bowels.
The mental backlash from the two coming is enough to push both Bella and Tonks over
the edge, each shrieking in pleasure.
The overwhelming smell of sex, combined with the visual and auditory stimulation
allows Hermione to follow the others over the edge into orgasm.
Harry pulls out, exhausted, and Cissa instantly reaches around and replaces the butt plug.
He looks at the other ladies in the room, not missing where Hermione's hand is, “Ok
ladies, let's get started with the day.”
Somewhat lethargically, all of the room's occupants get dressed and head down to the
kitchen as a group.
They enter the kitchen to find Molly and Dobby arguing as they make breakfast for the
crowd while Luna is sitting on Ron's lap and Ginny is sharing space with Neville. The
two couple are even feeding their partner as the group looks on.
Harry clears his throat, causing all four teens to jump slightly and the group seats itself
around the table.
Molly and Dobby glare at each other for several seconds before nodding their head.
Dobby snaps his fingers and breakfast is laid out for the new comers.
The ravenous group of lover's sets upon the food with gusto as the others look on; even
Ron is amazed at the amount of food the group consumes.
Finally, Harry pushes his plate away, “So folks what's on the agenda for today?”
At that moment, Arthur and McGonagall walk in to the kitchen, “Well Harry my lad, we
were thinking of doing some shopping.”
McGonagall reaches into her robes and pulls out six letters and hands them to the
appropriate recipient.
“Mr. Potter, Ms. Granger, as well as everyone else, I have been assured by Albus, that all
test scores are accurate and legitimate.”
Harry opens his letter and quickly begins to read.
Mr. Potter
Congratulations on the completion of your Ordinary Wizarding Levels. Despite much
pressure from the Minister of Magic, all reported scores are accurate.
The format is Subject: Theory/Practical/Overall
Transfiguration: EE/O/O
Defense Against the Dark Arts: O/O*/N*EE
Charms: EE/O/O
Divination: A/A/A
Astronomy: A/A**/A
Care of Magical Creatures: A/EE/EE
Potions: EE/O/O
Total: 6 O.W.L.'s achieved
Notes: *Subject exceeded tested curriculum to such a degree that the results were
compared to N.E.W.T. achievements for purposes of Overall score.
**Due to Ministry actions during the course of the practical exam, unless a student
scored above Average on the practical exam, the score was defaulted to Average.
Once more, congratulations on your test results Mr. Potter, may you find success in
whatever field you choose.
Sincerely,
Griselda Marchbanks
Harry looks at the others in shock while Hermione squeals with glee. She looks over at
Harry, “So, how'd you do?”
Harry just hands his results over and waits for it. He's not disappointed in the least.
“HARRY, YOU MANAGED A N.E.W.T. ALREADY!”
Albus and Snape enter the kitchen with drawn wands at the commotion the bushy haired
witch is causing. “Please settle down Ms. Granger,” the ageing headmaster says.
Hermione takes several deep breaths before Albus continues, “I assume you have
reviewed your test scores. We shall need to discuss the classes you all wish to take and
the acquisition of your school supplies.”
Harry nods his head, “I agree we will need to carefully consider the classes we take, but
Albus, I'm going to the Alley this year.”
The twinkle in Dumbledore's eyes lessens at the resiliency of the young man's tone,
“Might I ask why Harry? You know that will be a perfect opportunity for Tom to attack.”
Harry's grin is actually feral as he says, “I know sir, but that means we can anticipate the
attack and have forces in the area to *deal* with whatever forces Tommy boy chooses to
send.”
All of the adults in the room, except for the Blacks, shudder at the look on Harry's face.
“Before any plans can be made however, we do need to set up our class lists.”
Albus relaxes for the moment, hoping the bloodlust just seen has passed.
The group arrays itself around the table while they discuss which classes to take. Ginny
and Luna decide to sit in on the planning session, knowing they'll have to do this next
year as well.
During the course of the discussion, the teens briefly turn to the topic of the new DADA
teacher. Harry says, “Hey Albus, have you found a new professor yet?”
The aging mage looks at the young man questioningly for a moment, “Not as yet Harry.
Do you have a suggestion?”
Harry looks at Snape for several seconds, “How much easier would it be to fill the
Potions position?”
Albus stares at Harry intently for a minute, “A great deal. Many seem to think the
Defense position is cursed.”
“What do you say professor, you feel like risking life and limb?”
Snape looks at Harry for several seconds in disbelief, “Mr. Potter, you and I have only
recently begun to make amends; I'm surprised that you would trust me as steward of your
best and favorite class.”
Harry's grin turns feral once more, “My motives aren't as benign as they may appear on
the surface sir. If this is an act to gain my trust, or if you start to backslide into your old
patterns of behavior, the only class I can get away with putting you in line is DADA.”
Snape actually smiles at that, “Mr. Potter, you think more like a Slytherin every day and I
approve. If, as you say I do start to backslide, I would appreciate it if you would let me
know.”
“Happily sir, and in regards to Tom, you can tell him that the doting old fool has
demanded you play nice and is monitoring the classes closely to make sure you don't use
the opportunity to attack me.”
Snape and Dumbledore exchange looks before they nod to each other. Albus says, “You
seem to have thought this out rather thoroughly Harry. I've always been hesitant to give
Professor Snape the Defense position because of his animosity towards you and how
critical it would be to your future. If however, you feel that he would make an acceptable
professor, then I shall acquiesce to you wishes.”
“Thank you sir,” Harry says as he returns to considering his class choices. “I'm not taking
Divinations for another year, I can find a better way to spend my time, even it it's in the
library reading.”
Hermione looks at him for a moment, “Harry, I'm sure Professors Vector and Sinistra
would take you in their classes if you asked them to. You'd have to work extra hard, but
I'm sure you could do it.”
Cissa speaks up, “Master, I'm well versed in both Ancient Runes and Arithmancy. I could
easily tutor you in both subjects.”
Hermione looks excited at the prospect of a live in tutor while Harry looks over at Albus,
“Your opinion sir?”
“I agree with you and with Ms. Granger's assessment. Both professors have expressed a
desire to have you in their class. If you asked, I'm sure both of them would gladly take
you into their class.”
“Thank you sir; Cissa,” Harry says, but notices Cissa is already writing the requested
letter. “Thank you dear.”
Cissa blushes as she finishes the letter for Harry to sign which he does after perusing it
quickly.
Cissa files the letter away with the other three that need to be posted today after Harry
hands it back to her.
Harry reaches into the envelope and pulls out the other form. He fills out his class
selection, DADA, Potions, Charm, Transfiguration, Ancient Runes and Arithmancy,
before he hands it to Albus.
Hermione fills out her schedule with the same classes, but before handing it over to Albus
says, “No CoMC?”
Harry says, “Hagrid is a dear friend, but I need to focus on the classes I'll need to finally
kick old snake lips in the teeth.”
Hermione sadly nods her head as she hands the paper to the Headmaster.
Ron hands Albus his form, exactly the same as the other two except he decides to keep
Astronomy and Divination; and Neville's form is a copy of Ron's.
Albus contemplates the forms for a moment before he reaches into his robes and pulls out
4 pieces of parchment that he hands to Cissa, “Those would be the supply lists for the
coming year. If you are willing to wait for an hour or so, I can have a full escort in place
for the trip. I shall ask Arthur to accompany you if you do not mind Harry.”
Harry smiles at the prospect of seeing the elder Weasley. “That would be acceptable sir.”
“Very good then, if you'll excuse me, I have much work to get done.”
Albus Disapparates but before Snape can do the same, Harry says, “One moment
Professor Snape.”
Snape looks at Harry, “Yes Mr. Potter.”
Harry stands up and walks over to the older man, “Well sir, I had a rather strange dream
last night about Sirius. We had a most enlightening conversation, but he did have one
small request for me. Now, I don't know if this was a ghostly visitation, a vision, or
something else completely, but I did promise him I'd do something for him. He said it
was a matter of family honor.”
“Ah, I think I know what you're referring to and you're forgiven.”
“Thank you sir,” Harry reaches out, and grips Snape's chin lightly. He positions Snape's
face at the proper angle before he draws back his right arm and punches Snape right in
the beak.
The man staggers back for moment and his face is bloody when he looks at Harry, “You
know Potter, your father was always swearing he would punch me in the nose, I guess he
finally did.”
Harry laughs as the new Defense instructor pops out.
The group gets ready, with Bella once more donning a cloak, to leave as soon as the
Headmaster gives the ok.
Just over an hour later, Arthur walks into the kitchen, “Hello group.”
There's a mixture of greeting as the balding man sits down. “Alright people, what needs
to get done today?”
Harry sits across from him, “Well, we need to hit Flourish and Blott's in addition to the
Apothecary shop. I also want us to be seen. I may hate the attention, but people have to
see that they don't need to be afraid.”
Arthur nods his head, obviously not happy about the situation, but realizing the necessity
of it. “Alright Harry, is there anything else?”
“I do need to post several owls, but that should be it.”
“Do you want me to take care of that for you?”
Harry thinks for a second before he sadly replies, “Thank you sir, but no. I know you'd
only do what you thought was right, but I don't want these to go through Dumbledore
first.”
Arthur looks at Harry with a small grin on his face. “Don't worry son, I don't blame you
for being a little paranoid. If you don't want me to post the owls, then I'll leave it to you,
but if you wish, I'll swear right here and now to post them without giving them to the
Headmaster first.”
Harry looks at the man intently for several seconds, before he holds his hand out to Cissa,
“You can forswear the oath sir, I believe you.”
Arthur takes the letters reverently, “I'll be back in twenty minutes, please be ready to go
by then,” the man says before he Disapparates.
The group mulls around until Arthur returns fifteen minutes later, “Ok people, every
things in place, let's get going.” He pulls out a long length of rope from his robe and has
the teens grab a hold of it.
The teens feel the jerk behind the navel and the adults Disapparate.
The groups arrive at the Leaky Cauldron at the same time to find it almost deserted.
The group quickly beings the shopping, and for the first time in memory, Hermione
doesn't have to be dragged out of Flourish and Blott's.
The shopping goes quickly and the entire group decides to take a break at Florean
Fortescue's.
Tonks is giving serious thought to climbing under the covered table that everyone's sitting
at when they hear a set of *pop*'s.
The group sees the large group of Death Eaters that suddenly appears in the Alley.
No one hesitates in going for their wands as they standup. Before the Death Eaters can
even bring their wands up, Harry and Arthur both have their wands in line and fire off
stunners at the same time. The follow up barrage from the small group of Light Siders, is
short, brutal, and vicious.
Despite having the element of surprise on their side, the Death Eaters hadn't even
managed to fire off a single spell.
Moments after the dust starts to settle, another group Apparates in, which is a very bad
mistake as they find themselves stunned.
Arthur groans as he recognizes the second group as a contingent of Aurors.
“Oh hell, I'd better go wake them up.”
Harry says, “One moment sir. Bella, Tonks, make sure those Death Eaters aren't going
anywhere. Cissa, please go wake up the Aurors.”
The Aurors stand up one by one as they're woken up.
The lead Auror walks over to Arthur and holds out his hand, “Hey Arthur, I see you
haven't lost your edge yet.” He looks over to Harry, “Very good response Mr. Potter,
worthy of any Auror there is. You can also tell your cloaked companion not to worry;
we're well in the loop.”
Harry relaxes slightly as the team collects the teen's statements. Once they're cleared to
leave, the group makes its way back to #12.
Harry looks at his friends, “I hate to end this, but I think I need to be heading back to
Privet Drive.”
The adults nod, knowing that the wards need to be further strengthened.
Tonks once more makes a Portkey and moments later, Harry and his entourage land in his
room. “Tonks, beginning tomorrow, I'm learning how to Apparate.”

Chapter Ten

Harry and his entourage walk down to the kitchen, with Harry expecting to get bitched at
for not being home yesterday.
When they enter the kitchen, Petunia and Dudley are waiting for them with a cake on the
table.
Petunia says, “Harry birthday Harry.
“Yeah, happy birthday cousin.”
Harry looks at the pair with a huge grin on his face. He silently crosses the floor and
embraces Petunia. “Thank you Aunt Petunia,” Harry says before placing a chaste kiss on
her cheek. He releases his aunt and turns to Dudley. Sticking his hand out, he says,
“Thank you as well Dud.”
Dudley takes his cousins hand, “Don't mention it, for all the hell I've given you, you
could magic me into whatever you wanted and I wouldn't complain.”
“Congratulations Dudley, as of late, I've learned how refreshing it can be to forgive old
enemies. I've made peace with one old enemy lately whom I figured was lost, I guess
now it's two old enemies who are now friends.”
Dudley grins, “It may feel good for the guy doing the forgiving, but I think it feels even
better for the forgiven.”
Harry looks at his women, whom all but Mione nod their heads. “Anyways, what say we
stop looking at that cake and get to eating it?”
Dudley and Petunia look at the messy haired wizard in disbelief for a moment before they
start to grin and quickly cut the cake.
The entire group sets into the cake with gusto, completely forgetting about the missing
senior Dursley, a very serious mistake.
Vernon comes home after a hard day at work, critical supplies had been delayed three
weeks and his secretary, Mr. Dobson, hadn't been in for Vernon to work off his stress
with.
When he hears laughter coming from the kitchen, Vernon temporarily forgets about the
very real threat of fully trained and legal magic users in the house.
Furious Vernon heads for the kitchen where he finds his wife and son having cake with
his freak of a nephew.
Utterly enraged, the fat muggle stalks towards his wife, “YOU DAMNED WHORE!
WHAT THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING? DOING ANYTHING TO
MAKE THAT WORTHLESS FREAK HAPPY OR FEEL WELCOMED?”
Once Vernon reaches his wife, he pulls back his right fist and starts to bring it down in a
devastating blow.
Petunia and Dudley are suddenly treated to a spectacular light show as Bella, Cissa,
Tonks, Hermione, and Harry all let loose very powerful, and very nasty curses.
Vernon lands on the other side of the wall in a rather large pile after making a rather
impromptu doorway.
Harry's voice is harder than steel, “Bella, incarcerate Vernon, but do not injure him any
more than he already is.”
Bella grins evilly as she summons a bit of debris and transfigures it into a small cage. She
walks over to Vernon and quickly transfigures him into a rabbit, before shoving him into
the cage.
Meanwhile Harry walks over to Petunia. “Are you alright,” he asks, his voice surprisingly
soothing.
Petunia looks at her nephew with no small amount of fear as she nods her head.
Harry reaches out and lays a gentle hand on his aunts' shoulder after he sheaths his wand.
“It's alright; I'm not going to hurt you.”
Petunia's voice is barely above a whisper, “How did you do that?”
“That is why wizards are feared, that was a short, but not overly powerful magical
barrage.” He looks at his thralls, “Cissa, start on clean up, make sure nobody saw that, or
if they did, they don't remember it. Tonks, fix that wall please. Mione, please sit Dudley
down, he looks like he's about to fall down.”
Hermione grabs Dudley by the arm and guilds him to a chair moments before his knees
give out. Cissa pops out of the room and Tonks looks at the wall for a second before
casting a rather powerful Repario on it.
Petunia's face goes white as a sheet as the wall debris comes back together and fuses until
it's impossible to tell a rather fat man was just thrown through it.
Cissa pops in a moment later, “It looks like we're clear master, I think part of the blood
wards include making sure nobody notices magic in the house or at least nobody was
looking this way.”
“Excellent, now please go see Albus, he's probably going to need to run interference
again.”
With a nod, the woman once more disappears.
Hermione is looking at Harry with a small amount of awe, and no small amount of lust,
as he gently leads his aunt to a chair and gets her sat down.
Tonks gently licks her lips the look Hermione is giving Harry. However, before she can
call her masters attention to it, Bella comes skipping down the stairs.
Everyone gives the former Death Eater an odd look, “Bella are you alright?”
“Yes master, you've allowed me to fulfill one of my greatest fantasies since I became
your slave. For that, I thank you master.”
Cissa chooses that moment to pop back in and actually manages to avoid being stunned,
“Master, I bring word from Dumbledore. He says not to expect word from the Ministry. It
would seem Fudge got your letter and acted upon it almost instantly. The order is already
in place, but the announcement will be made in the Daily Prophet tomorrow.”
Harry nods his head, grateful that at least that headache's been resolved. “Cissa, arrange a
letter to the Prophet endorsing the ministers actions. Hold off until you can read what he
actually says, but beyond that, make it just a hair less insulting than the last letter please.”
Cissa nods her head in dismay, “Yes master.”
“Good my dear, now Bella, what did you do with Vernon?”
Bella kneels before her master, “I placed the cage with him in it in your aunts' room
master.”
“Thank you Bella dear,” Harry then turns to Petunia. “Aunt Petunia, how do you wish to
deal with your husband?”
Petunia looks at Harry for a moment, “I don't know. After that display, I don't really want
anything to do with him, but still, he's all that I know.”
Harry's ready to kick himself in the nuts for his tendency to pick up stray puppies, “If you
like, I have several properties from my inheritance that are currently unoccupied, as well
as at least one that is. If you wish to divorce Vernon, I can help to arrange it, but only if
you seriously mean it.”
Petunia looks at her nephew in disbelief. “You would seriously do that for me, in spite of
everything I've subjected you to?”
“Yes, I've forgiven you for that, though I'm sorry to say I can't quite forget. Still, I'm
willing to help you if you are willing to help yourself.”
Petunia nods her head, “What would you have me do?”
“First, are you sure you want to do this? I won't help a second time if you back out once
we get started.”
Petunia nods her head again, “I'm sure. We've maintained appearances for more than
sixteen years, but no it's time for the charade to end.”
Harry nods his head in understanding, “Pack whatever you wish to take with you. I'll
have my thralls release Vernon once we're safely away.” Harry then turns to his cousin,
“Well Dud, which would you prefer, your mum or your dad?”
Dudley looks at Harry amazed, “I'll go with you and mum. Dad might be grateful to still
have me around, but I'm not willing to risk it without you to keep him in line.”
“Ok Dud, go pack your things, with luck we'll never need to set foot in this house again,
so please pack accordingly.”
Dudley stands up and goes to his room, accompanied by Cissa.
“Bella hun, please go and pack our things up and then help Aunt Petunia. Tonks, head to
#12 and have Dobby arrange several rooms.”
Both of the women nod and move to do their masters bidding.
Harry finally turns his attention to Hermione and registers her expression with a small
amount of trepidation, “Is there something I can help you with Mione?”
Hermione suddenly realizes exactly how she's been looking at her best friend. “No Harry,
it's nothing.”
Before Harry can follow up on that misleading statement, Tonks pops back into the
kitchen, “Dobby says everything's a go master.”
Harry turns his attention to Tonks, “Thank you my dear. Go check with your aunts and
see if there's anything they need.
Tonks nods her head and disappears with another soft *pop*.
“Well Mione, is there anything you think you'll need?”
Hermione walks over to Harry and gives him a very chaste peck on the cheek, “Not really
Harry, I haven't even had a chance go get unpacked yet.”
Harry blushes at both the kiss and from embarrassment that he'd forgotten that fact.
Before he can say anything more, the rest of his family comes down the stairs and into
the kitchen. Cissa says, “Everything's packed up master.”
“Alright Tonks, please make a Portkey for my aunt and cousin. I wish to speak to my
uncle for a few minutes.”
Tonks nods her head as she reaches into her robes. Pulling out a length of rope, she has
Dudley and Petunia grab a hold of. Instantly the two are swept away.
“Tonks, go and make sure they get settled comfortably. Meanwhile, where is Vernon?”
The malice in Harry's voice makes even Bella cringe at the implications for the fat,
bigoted man.
“He's up in your aunt's room master; do you wish for me to fetch him?”
“No, I'll go up and deal with him myself.” Harry's demeanor is ice cold as he trudges up
the stairs with his entourage closely behind him.
Harry is soon in his Uncles room looking at a fluffy white rabbit. He looks at Bella and
nods sharply.
Without saying a word, Bella Vanishes the cage and transfigures Vernon back to his
original form.
Before Vernon can say a word, Harry holds up his hand. “Before you say so much as one
word Vernon, let me make one fact crystal clear. The only reason you are still alive after
attempting to assault my aunt is that I don't want her to be burdened by your death. At
this point, if you so much as annoy me, Vernon, any of these lovely ladies would happily
kill you in my stead. Now, do you understand that?”
Hatred and rage war within the obese muggle as he glares at his nephew, considering his
chances of being able to kill the freakish brat before the stupid cunts can stop him.
“Before you get any ideas of attacking me Vernon, I should warn you; I've free license to
use magic this summer. If you choose to attack me, I will respond with rather extreme
violence.”
Vernon looks at the young man with undisguised hatred pouring out of him, but doesn't
say a word.
Taking the fat walrus' silence as a good sign, Harry continues, “You should know that
your wife and son have left you. They are currently under my protection. Now, listen up,
this part is of great significance to you. You may or may not know of my fathers' family,
but they were apparently nobility. I trust you can follow what that means?”
Vernon's suddenly pale face shows his comprehension, the abuse he'd heaped upon his
nephew was extreme enough, but a noble heir could have those allegations investigated
with amazing ease.
“I see you understand the implications. Now, here's how things are going to happen
Vernon. First, I will arrange a quiet divorce from you for my aunt. You will give her a
reasonable alimony which I will stipulate. You will also move out of this house
immediately. Regrettably, I need this house for the immediate future so your needs are
immaterial. I will give you three days to clear out or you can face the consequences, both
magic and muggle. Do you understand?”
Vernon is quivering with rage. How dare these damned freaks come into his home and try
to dictate to him. Who did these worthless bastards think they were to come into his home
and try to give him orders?
Harry calmly watches his uncle work himself up into a blind rage. “Remember Vernon, if
you attack me, I can claim self-defense. I also have three witnesses who can attest to the
fact that I've been wholly reasonable during this entire exchange. If you do as I tell you,
things will go amazingly easy on you. However, should you fail to comply with my
commands, you will find the consequences most… unpleasant.”
Vernon wants so badly to reach out and kill the worthless bastard that is his nephew;
however, seeing the four wands in hand holds him back.
“Now Vernon, are you going to do as you were told?”
The fat muggle doesn't even bother to hide his contempt as he nods his head.
“Good, now, Cissa will help you pack and get you moved out. Please do note that I'm
change one standing order in regards to you. Should you resist she is allowed to use
whatever force needed to remove you from this house, up to and including lethal force.”
Cissa's face brightens noticeably at the prospect of being allowed to kill the muggle
who'd spent over a decade tormenting her master, a fact that doesn't escape Vernon's
notice.
Seeing his uncles face pale, Harry nods his head. “Cissa, you heard me. Help him pack
and get him on his way. Should he lay a hand upon you, he is to leave this house without
it attached to his body.”
The blonde nods her head and levels her wand at Vernon, “Listen up very carefully
muggle, my master may have told me to help you, but give me the least reason to hex you
and they will be calling in house elves with mops to clean up the mess!”
Harry nods cordially at his uncle and quits the room.
Back down in the kitchen, Harry tells Bella to fetch a Portkey from Tonks.
Moments later, Bella reappears with the Portkey. Harry and Hermione grab on to it and
arrive moments later in the kitchen of #12.
The group makes its way to the kitchen, Harry realizing he's famished. There they find
Remus and the Grangers.
Harry says, “Dobby.”
Instantly, the house elf is at Harry's side. “Yes sir, Master Harry Potter sir.”
“Please see about arranging dinner.”
“Yes sir, right away sir.”
Harry can merely shake his head in disbelief at the tiny creature's antics. “Please get
settled in folks, I have a few things I need to take care of.”
Bella and Hermione both sit down at the table. Bella merely waiting patiently while
Hermione talks with her parents.
Harry walks over to Remus and lays a gentle hand on the older man's shoulder before
inclining his head towards the door.
Remus stands as he nods in understanding.
The two men quietly leave the room without anyone commenting.
Once they're out of the kitchen, Remus asks, “How can I help you Harry?”
Now that Harry's close and taking a good look at Remus, he can see the signs that Sirius
was right. “You were there when I told Snape about my talk with Sirius correct?” Remus
nods his head and Harry continues, “Well, he also told me a few other things, like you've
been in bad shape since he… fell.” Harry cringes as the reality hits home once more.
“Anyways, I promised him I'd arrange something to keep you busy.”
“Now Harry, I want neither sympathy nor make-work!”
“Good, because the project I have for you is neither. With the attack on the Grangers so
recent, Hermione and myself would sleep easier if we knew that there was a competent
wizard on watch all the time; as such, I was hoping I could get you to move in with them
as a permanent bodyguard. Before you start to bellyache about you condition, I'd be more
than happy to have them stay here the nights you're out of commission.”
Remus looks at the young, messy haired wizard standing before him and his heart cries
that such a young man should have to bear such a burden upon his soul. Determined to
lighten the load in whatever manner he can, he says, “I'll be proud to look after them for
you Harry.”
Harry nods, “Thanks Remus, now we just have to convince the Grangers.”
The werewolf chuckles as the pair return to the kitchen. Hermione is still deeply
engrossed in conversation with her parents as the pair approaches.
Harry's eye's mist over slightly at the obvious love Hermione feels for her parents and
they for her. In that moment, he once more swears to preserve this family at all costs.
“Wotcher folks, we need to talk.”
The Grangers all look at him as he sits down, Hermione says, “What's wrong Harry?”
“We have a small problem as far as your parents are concerned. I realize that you fair
folks cannot just up and disappear indefinitely. In fact the police are most likely looking
for you as is. After that attack, I think it's fairly obvious that Tom knows where you live.
It's also obvious that you've been targeted.”
Dave and Emma look at each other in concern at the young man's rather flat tone before
returning their attention to Harry.
“When you return to the muggle world, I'm sure both Hermione and myself would sleep
easier if you had a fully trained wizard in residence, just in case.”
The two senior Grangers exchange looks for several seconds before Emma speaks, “I'll
assume you have something in mind?”
“Yes ma'am I do. Remus is currently unemployed, and given the situation in the
Wizarding world, that's not likely to change in the very near future.”
Both the Grangers nod their heads in understanding, prompting Harry to continue.
“Now, as Remus has come into sufficient funds to sustain himself indefinitely, we were
hoping you would allow him to move into your home and have him escort you wherever
you go.”
Dave and Emma look at each other for several seconds without saying anything. Just as
Harry's about to speak up, Emma looks towards him and smiles. “We appreciate the offer
Harry, and accept gladly.”
Harry sighs in relief while Mr. and Mrs. Granger discuss the details of Remus' plan with
the werewolf.
Harry stands up and excuses himself tiredly and excuses himself, the teen makes his way
to his room, completely exhausted.
On the way up the stairs, Bella and Cissa appear to either side of him and wrap an arm
under his, lending their support.
The group makes it to Harry's room not a moment too soon. He collapses onto the bed as
soon as his ladies release him. Only partially awake, Harry feels the women slowly
stripping him.
His last conscious memory being naked and his equally naked ladies laying down next to
him.

Chapter Eleven
Tonks looks at her sleeping master with no small amount of lust. He and her two aunts
are all naked lying on the bed. She'd have joined them, were it not for a duty she owed
her master.
Hermione walks to Harry's room after saying good night to her parents; she's surprised to
find Tonks still awake.
“Wotcher Hermione, we need to talk.”
“What about Tonks?”
Tonks goes over to one of the chairs in the room and sits down, “You might want to sit
down honey; this is going to be a very embarrassing conversation.”
Hesitantly, Hermione sits down opposite Tonks.
“Hermione, I want to seriously know how you feel for my master.”
Hermione blushes, confirming most of Tonks' suspicions.
“I… I… I want him.” Hermione's eyes are slightly misty as she looks at Tonks, “I've
wanted him since our fourth year. He was so courageous and brave. He didn't want
anything to do with that damned tournament, but he met every challenge head on, with as
much forethought as possible.”
“Then what's the problem?”
Hermione looks down at her feet, “In all honesty, you. Oh, not personally, but he's got
three women who fall all over themselves to please him; two of them are drop-dead
gorgeous and the third is regaining her beauty every day. What would he want with an
average looking girl like me?”
Tonks shakes her head in disbelief, wondering if teenagers will ever change. “Hermione
look at me.” Tonks waits until the bushy haired witch complies, “You are beautiful in
your own right. How much do you know about the spell Harry used on my aunts and
me?”
“Almost nothing, I haven't been able to find it in any books anywhere.”
“Not surprising, it's so hard to do, most had simply forgotten it. Anyways, in relevance,
the spell binds a woman, me, to a man as master, Harry. Well, to help me to serve my
master, I have to have a better understanding of what he likes, enjoys, hates, etcetera. As
such, the master and all of his Thralls, share a minor telepathic link. It's very weak
generally, but when our master is feeling something intensely, such as pleasure or
attraction, we get a better feel for it. I can assure you, my master has rather profound
feelings for you.”
Hermione looks at the other woman in shock, “Are you serious?”
“Yes, though he's still working through them himself, I know the feelings and I know
they're love. Part of the problem is that he doesn't know how to express himself. The
upbringing he had didn't help that at all nor does his absolute surety that you have no
feelings for him.”
“But… but… but…”
“I know, but that's the way he feels. Something is going to have to hit him like a ton of
bricks for him to realize you are interested and even attracted to him.”
Hermione leans back in her chair, still unable to believe what she's hearing.
Tonks stands up and gently pats Hermione's shoulder, “Get some sleep kid-o and think
about what I've said.”
With that, Tonks drops her robe to the floor, leaving her nude and lies down next to her
aunt.
Hermione goes over to her bed and lies down, thinking hard about what Tonks said, until
sleep finally claims her.
In the morning Hermione looks over to the Blacks as they sit around Harry and look at
each other for a second.
Finally Narcissa lowers her head to Harry's crotch.
Harry comes to consciousness feeling someone run their tongue along the underside of
his cock. He looks down to see Cissa bobbing her up and down on his dick. He relaxes as
Cissa's talented tongue does its magic.
Hermione looks on as Mrs. Malfoy continues to suck Harry off, while noticing that both
Tonks and Bellatrix are rubbing their cunts. Once more, Hermione's hormones override
reason and her hand makes the familiar pathway down to her vagina.
Harry doesn't even try to hold back as he feels the pressure building up.
Sooner than she expected, Cissa receives the reward for her efforts. After she's collected
her masters' reward, she crawls over to her niece to share her prize while Bella climbs on
top of him and guide him once more to her dripping pussy.
Harry grabs her waist as their hips come together. He rolls her until he's on top. Harry
pulls his hips out and slams them back in with as much strength as he can muster.
Bella yips at the slightly rough treatment from her master before she starts to respond in
kind.
The two rut like animals, until Harry bends his head down far enough to get one of
Bella's nipples in his mouth. He suddenly bites down hard, barely avoiding drawing
blood.
Bella screams out as the unexpected pain courses through her body and directly to her
cunt. Her inner walls contract wildly as she comes and the contractions take Harry over
the edge as well.
Cissa and Tonks both shudder in orgasm as their master's pleasure is fed to them.
Hermione's fingers find her clit as Harry comes and with one gentle tweak send her over
the edge with him.
The smell of sex is strong in the room as Harry pulls out of Bella and Hermione has to
restrain herself from going and licking the sperm out of the other woman.
Harry tentatively gets off the bed and gets dressed, “Alright ladies, we have a full day
ahead, so let's be about it.”
None of the ladies, quite, groans, but all get dressed somewhat lethargically.
The group troupes down to the kitchen where they find Remus, the Grangers, Dudley and
Petunia enjoying breakfast, courtesy of a very energetic Dobby. They sit down and
Hermione can't help but notice the rather contented air around her parents.
After breakfast Harry says, “Remus, mind joining me in the library for a few minutes?”
“Not at all Harry.”
“Very good, Cissa dear, I'd like for you to get on that project concerning Riddle.”
Cissa nods her head and Bella asks, “Do you have any specific instructions for me
master?”
“See to our guests my dear.”
Bella nods her head as Harry stands up to leave.
After Harry and Remus leave the kitchen, Tonks stands up and goes over to Hermione.
She whispers into her ear, “Hermione, we need to talk real quick.”
Hermione nods her head and follows Tonks back up to Harry's room.
Meanwhile, in the library, Harry and Remus are sitting down, facing each other.
“So pup, what can I do for you?”
“Remus, I know I've already asked a lot of you, but I need some help from someone I
trust and you happen to fit the bill.”
Remus smiles at the young man in front of him, “How can I help?”
“Well, Bella and Cissa both want to rid themselves of their current husbands. Since the
men in question are currently either in jail or on the run, I don't figure there'll be too
much problem, but I need somebody to file the paperwork for them as well as keep me up
to date on any appearances we need to make, any paperwork that needs to be signed by
any of us, that kind of thing.”
Remus smiles, knowing that Harry has no clue what he'd just asked of the werewolf.
“Harry, I'd be honored to act as your majordomo.”
“Major what?”
“Majordomo, it means roughly that I take care of thing for you, handle unpleasant affairs,
things of that nature. I'd handle things that are either too trivial to involve you or that you
simply don't have the time to take care of yourself.”
Harry nods his head, “I like it. Now, how much do you get paid?” Remus opens his
mouth to object, but Harry interrupts him, “I know you'd happily do the job for free.
However, I'd like to be able to sleep at night, which I couldn't do if I allowed that to
happen. My own conscience aside, Hermione would never let me hear the end of it. I'd be
continuing the exploitation of the werewolf population.”
Remus chuckles, knowing that Harry's completely right, “Alright pup, I'll take a modest
payment, but nothing extraordinary.”
Harry nods his head and the two men haggle a bit, though the reverse of the normal
situation; Harry trying to convince Remus to accept more money while the werewolf tries
to convince his employer to be stingier with his pay.
Meanwhile, back in Harry's room Hermione is seated on the bed while Tonks remains on
her feet.
“What did you want to talk about Tonks?”
The pink haired Auror looks at the misplaced Ravenclaw for several seconds before she
decides on the direct approach. “Have you thought any more on our talk from last night?”
Hermione hesitantly nods her head, guessing at what's to come.
“Good, then I'd like to go over your reservation one-by-one, if you don't mind.”
Hermione blushes but also realizes there's no reasonable way out, “If you insist.”
Tonks kneels down next to Hermione, “I know this is making you uncomfortable, but you
do realize that you are going to have to deal with this sooner or later don't you?”
Scowling slightly, Hermione again nods her ascent.
“Good,” Tonks says as she sits down next to the bushy haired witch and wraps an arm
around her shoulders, “now, what was the first objection that you had?”
Hermione looks at Tonks in disbelief for a moment while she gathers her scattered
thoughts. Finally, Hermione says, “I guess the best place to start at the beginning. In
regards to that, I'd say my first problem is that I'm Muggleborn. I've spent my entire life
learning that when I finally married and committed myself to a man for life, it would be
just me and him. The idea of having to share him with anyone, let alone three beautiful
women is a little disconcerting.”
Tonks nods her head, somewhat having expected this particular hang-up. “Honey, I'd
honestly expected this particular problem and this is the best answer I can come up with
is that you bound yourself to Harry, knowing full well about the arrangement he was
currently in. Now, we both know full well that if Harry could release you from that Oath,
he'd do it in less than a second if you asked him to; but he can't. You made the Oath
entirely of your own volition and it's your magic and will that is keeping it in place. Your
body is starting to recognize the needs it has, most certainly including sexual. You may or
may not have realized it, but the last two times you've seen my Master engaged in
intercourse, you've masturbated yourself.” Hermione blushes as Tonks continues, “I think
you know as well as I do that the only real shot you have at any type of physical relief,
aside from your own fingers or artificial stimulant, is Harry. Does that settle the issue or
do I need to continue?”
“I think you've settled most of that problem, though not all of it.”
“Alright, then shall we go onto your next problem with the situation as it stands now?”
Hermione continues to blush as she tries to gather her next argument. “I'd guess one of
the other major problems is that he seems to have developed a rather vicious sadistic
streak.”
Tonks looks at the young woman sitting beside her in confusion, “Now why in Merlin's
name would you say that?”
“I saw the reaction he had when he spanked Bellatrix and he alluded to being much more
severe with her.”
Tonks shakes her head again, wondering again where this girl got her sense of moral
indignation, “Hermione, as far as the spanking goes, he had a very beautiful woman, by
your own admission, wiggling on his lap, he'd have had to be dead not to respond.”
“But I know I saw a, erm, reaction, after the battle in the Alley.”
Tonks grins a slightly at the befuddled witch, “How thoroughly have you studied the
human nervous system?”
“Not that thoroughly, why?”
“Because, if you had, you'd be well aware of a small fact; the bodies reaction to stress or
danger is elevated respiration, increased heart rate, and a marked increase in pain
relieving chemical in the brain. Now care to guess what the body's response to sex is?”
Hermione looks at the older witch in confusion as she shakes her head, “Exactly the same
Hermione, exactly the same.”
Hermione looks at Tonks, not quite believing what she's hearing, “You mean that…?”
“The body gets almost the exact same for either battle or sex. Now yes, he may be a bit
rough with Aunt Bella, but that's because she enjoys it, and he knows it, on a
subconscious level.”
“So…”
“He's still the same loving, caring Harry we know, he's only different when his partner
likes it that way.”
“Alright, I think I understand about that part of the equation now.”
“Excellent, now, do you have any further objections?”
Hermione's blush deepens as she looks down at her feet, “Well, I have one more little
problem.”
Tonks nods her head, hoping fervently that this is the last of them, “Ok, what's that?”
“Well, I've managed to keep my hymen intact up until now, and I'd sort of like to keep it
until I'm married.”
Tonks stares in disbelief for several seconds before she has to clamp down on her
laughter, here was the single cleverest witch in generations and she didn't know about the
expanded world of sex. “Alright Hermione, I don't see how that's much of a problem; I
mean there are plenty of alternatives to conventional sex.”
Hermione looks at Tonks in wonderment, “What do you mean?”
Tonks clears her throat, trying to think of a good place to begin, “Well, uh, erm, ok, this is
ridiculous, I'm gonna be blunt right now, sorry if I upset you. There's oral stimulation,
which you've seen, also called cunnilingus, this involves a person orally stimulating their
partners' genitals. Another option is anal sex, otherwise known as sodomy or buggering.
On the off chance you don't know what that is, it entails a partner taking a cock or other
phallus up their arse. I've never experienced it before, but I've seen my master bugger
both of my aunts and they both climaxed as a result. I know the traditional taboo's against
it, but there's no legitimate reason today for that taboo to exist. Finally, the third normal
alternative to vaginal sex is manual stimulation, which you're intimately familiar with.
This is the preferred method of dealing with frustration when one is without a partner.
However, it can also be a very pleasant way of dealing with a horny partner when the
other options aren't available, such as giving Harry a hand job under the table in public.
Hermione's blushing crimson as Tonks finishes her triad. She rubs her thighs together
from how worked up she got from Tonks discussion.
Tonks can easily read all the classic signs of a woman in need on Hermione's face. She
says a short, silent prayer that this doesn't backfire.
Tonks leans over and kisses Hermione square on the lips.
Hermione's shocked into inaction by Tonks bold move.
Moving quickly, Tonks puts her hand right on Hermione's crotch and slowly grinds her
palm into it.
Hermione is about to push Tonks away when she feels pressure right on her pussy. Heat
explodes between her legs as Tonks rubs her through her skirt.
Tonks runs her tongue over Hermione's lips in silent request as her other hand searches
for the hem of Hermione's skirt.
Hermione feels Tonks pressing into her, pushing her onto her back as the hem of her skirt
is pulled up.
Tonks quickly has Hermione's skirt up around her waist and she pulls away briefly.
Hermione moans in disappointment, she about to demand an explanation from Tonks
when all coherent thought is driven from her head as Tonks arrives at her destination and
places a kiss directly on Hermione's panty clad cunt.
Tonks pulls Hermione's panties down to her knees with just a little help from the witch in
question.
Hermione's dripping as her panties travel down her legs.
Tonks knows she won't have much work to do as she starts to run her tongue along
Hermione's outer lips. Tonks reaches up and spreads Hermione's pussy lips and plunges
her tongue into Hermione's sopping cunt.
Tonks also takes a quick moment to reach down and rub her own pussy for a moment,
getting her index finger nice and wet. She gently places the moistened finger at
Hermione's arsehole and gently pushes it in while her thumb finally manages to find
Hermione's clit.
Hermione almost ready to come when Tonks started her treatment; but the combination of
the finger up her butt and the thumb on her clit drives her over the edge. She screeches,
“HARRY!”
Tonks grins at the further evidence of Hermione's feelings for her master.
Hermione slowly comes down from the afterglow of the moment and regains her ability
to think straight. She looks down at Tonks, who hasn't moved from between her legs, and
says, “Thank you Tonks, but you shouldn't have done that. Now I'm sure that my fingers
won't be enough.”
Tonks grins as she stands up, “That was part of the idea. And you should know; you taste
delicious.”
Hermione blushes, both at the comment and its implications.
Back in the Library, Remus and Harry have finally reached an accommodation that's
acceptable to both of them when Harry feels a sudden surge of pleasure course through
him for a second. It's gone before Harry can react. As he tries to locate it, all he can think
of is Tonks. Harry shakes his head viciously as Remus gives him a strange look. “Sorry
for fading out there for a second Remus. Anyways, I'd like to get the Grangers moved
home as quickly as is possible. That way the explanations don't have to be so thorough.”
The werewolf nods his head, “If that's your wish Harry, I'll get on it immediately.”
“I do. Anything else would just be a needless endangerment of the Wizarding World.”
Remus nods his head, unable to argue with Harry's logic. “With luck we should be gone
within the hour.”
Harry nods his head and silently wishes Bella was there.
Bellatrix suddenly appears in the doorway, “You called master?”
Harry shakes his head, not about to question the good luck, “Not really, but I did need
you.”
Bella instantly reaches for the clasps on her dress before Harry can continue.
“Not that Bella. I need you to fetch Albus for me. There are several things I need to
discuss with him in the very near future.”
Bella nods her understanding and redoes her dress, just before she disappears.
Harry's rubbing his temples as he waits for the Headmaster. He hears a pair of pops in the
hallway. Before he can get up however, there's a knock on the door and it opens to reveal
Bella waiting patiently. “Master, I present Albus Dumbledore.”
Albus walks in while Bella takes her leave of the two.
Tea appears on the table between them as Albus sits down, “How can I help you Harry?”
“I'm curious as to the state of the Wards around #4?”
“They're as solid as can be expected. If you wish, you can move out immediately.”
“Good, I now have to move to another less pleasant aspect, I need to know how to go
about ensuring my estranged uncle can't lay a hand upon my aunt.”
“A muggle Restraining Order is a good place to start and a simple, specialized Repulsion
Charm placed upon her person should ensure her safety. I heard about his attempted
assault last evening so I was somewhat prepared with an answer.”
Harry nods, not upset about the apparent invasion of privacy. “Thank you Albus, if you
would set it up, I'd appreciate it.”
The ancient wizard nods his head, “Consider it taken care of Harry.”
“Thank you sir; now is there anything I can do for you?”
“At the moment, no, but please don't forget that you are not alone.”
Albus disappears out the door leaving Harry wondering what that last bit was about.
Just as Harry's about to lean back and relax a bit, Bella and his cousin appear in the
doorway.
“Hiya Harry, can we talk?”
“Sure Dud, whatcha need?”
“Remember that deal we made?”
“Yeah, what of it?”
“Well, Ms. Black just came and weighed me, I've lost fifteen pounds.”
Harry smiles as he drags himself, “Congratulations Dudley. I take it you want to claim
your prize?”
“Yeah I do.”
“Alright Dudley, here's the deal. You can touch her, massage her breasts, that sort of
thing. Anything beyond that, you get her permission for first. The only thing I expressly
forbid is vaginal intercourse.”
Bella nods her head while Dudley appears too shocked to respond. The raven haired
witch takes the young whale and leads him out of the room and down the hall to his own
room that she seals and soundproofs.
Harry returns to his seat and gently starts to rub his temples when he hears somebody
close the door. He looks over and sees his aunt standing with her back to the door.
“Hello Harry,” she says as she walks into the room. Harry can't help but notice her hips
have a certain sway to them.
“Hello Aunt Petunia, is there something I can do for you?”
She's standing right in front of Harry before she responds, “Yes there is. I want to give
you a birthday present and thank you for everything you've done.”
Harry's confused until Petunia drops to her knees between his legs.
Before he can stop her, she's undone his trousers and has his cock out. “Please Harry, I
want to do this.”
Once more, she moves without waiting for a response. She lowers her head and takes
most of Harry's endowment into her mouth.
Harry groans as Petunia starts to gently massage his nuts.
Trying to recall old tricks, she starts to hum as deeply as she can as she bobs her head up
and down on the flesh spike.
Harry grabs two fistfuls of hair when he feels Petunia start to hum. He pulls her face as
close to his crotch as he can, and forces an inch or so into her throat as he comes with
force.
Petunia simply swallows as fast as possible, trying not to suffocate until Harry's finished.
All too soon, Harry's spent and he releases his aunt's head.
Petunia does up Harry's trousers and stands up, “There's nothing to apologize for Harry.
I'm glad I could give you pleasure. If you wish my services in anything else, you have but
to ask.”
With that, the woman quits the room, and leaves one very confused young man to sort out
his thoughts and feelings.
 Chapter Twelve

Harry's sitting in the Library after his encounter with Petunia as he

tries to sort out his feelings.
"How the hell did that happen," he says to the empty room.
Harry continues to mull the situation over mentally for several
minutes.
Down in the kitchen, Tonks grins at Petunia as she enters the room.
"I'd ask how it went," the Auror says, "but I can sense it went well."
Petunia gives Tonks a shy grin before she sits down at the table.
Before anymore words can be exchanged however, Tonks suddenly senses
the turmoil of her master. She mentally forms a picture of where he is, and
with a small magical push, is outside the library door.
Without a moment's hesitation, she pushes the door open and moves so
she's in front of Harry. "What's wrong Harry?"
"Oh Tonks, it's nothing serious."
Tonks looks at Harry for a second, "Master, please don't lie to me. I
know when something has upset you. If you don't want to talk about it, tell
me so, but don't lie to me."
Harry looks at her for a moment before deciding to bite the bullet.
"Well, something just happened with Aunt Petunia."
Tonks feels a hunk of ice form in the pit of her stomach. "What do you
mean?"
Harry blushes, "Well, Aunt Petunia made a deal with Cissa, if my aunt
could seduce me, Cissa would take care of any frustrations she might have
during the course of the summer. When I found out, I expressly forbade the
entire ordeal and told Cissa to help my aunt as needed. Well, about five
minutes ago, Aunt Petunia came in and gave me a blowjob.
"Tonks, I was going to stop her, but just before I could, my mind
clouded up and all I could think of was sex."
Tonks blanches at the implications, "Honestly master, I think I might
know what caused your problem."
Harry arches an eyebrow and nods his head.
Swallowing hard, "Well master, I was talking Hermione's situation over
with her, she's quite taken with you, you know, but anyways, I explained
several variants on conventional intercourse and she had gotten very worked
up so I decided to help her out a little. I'd guess that since I was so
worked up myself that it might have transferred to you a little."
Harry looks at her in disbelief, "You mean that it was effectively you
that allowed that to happen?"
Tonks starts to study her feet diligently, "Yes it was master."
Harry can feel the fury swelling up inside of him but he manages to
suppress it before it overwhelms him. He takes several deep breathes while
Tonks waits patiently for her punishment, not even hoping for mercy for she
knows she deserves none.
Emotions war within Harry as he tries to decide what he should do with
Tonks; on one hand, he's elated that she was helping Hermione, but on the
other hand, she did help to promote a situation he'd taken several steps to
avoid. "Alright Tonks, I'm going to have to punish you, if only because too
much work was wasted because of your actions."
Tonks drops to her knees and kisses Harry's feet, "I know master, I
willingly wait for whatever punishment you choose."
Harry feels the pressure building up behind his eyes moments before his
head explodes in pain. He only knows blinding pain for moments until his
conscious mind shuts down and he passes out.
Later, Harry wakes up in his bed to find Tonks sitting on the edge of
the bed waiting for him.
"Hello master, feeling better?"
To his surprise, the pain in his head had disappeared, "Actually, yes I
do."
Tonks nods her head, worry etched into her face, "Master, I know that
you're upset with me, as you should be, but I need to recommend you resume
your training in Occulmency."
"Alright, though I'd like to know why."
"Master, you inherited your current skills from both my aunt Bella and
myself, you didn't learn them on your own. As such, your mind is reacting
on simple instinct when it comes to repelling an attack; this is causing you
a lot of pain. Proper training shouldn't be a problem, as you already know
the basics intuitively; we'd just need to refine them."
Harry nods his head, "Alright, add that to the already long list of
things to do before school starts."
Tonks nods her head and makes a mental note to herself to talk to her
aunts about making sure that their master found time in his day to rest.
"When do you wish to start your lessons master?"
Harry sighs and sits up, "Better to start as soon as possible."
Tonks nods again and starts Harry down the path of mastering
Occulmency.
They spend several hours working on Harry's mental defenses until Cissa
sticks her head in the door, "Master, dinner is ready, do you wish to come
down to the kitchen or have food brought up to you?"
Harry slowly climbs out of bed, "I'll come down, and I need to get out
and about anyways."
The small group gets to the kitchen where Dobby has outdone himself
with the spread.
As they eat, Cissa says, "Master, I have most of the information you
asked for. However, I'm still missing a few critical pieces of the puzzle."
"Excellent, what's the hold up on those pieces?"
Cissa blushes slightly, "The people who had access wanted some rather
personal favors for the information."
"What sort of favors?"
Narcissa can't even look at her master, "Sexual."
It takes a half of a second for the impact to register with Harry, but
when it does the results are not unexpected. Harry thunders, "WHAT?"
Both of the sisters are at his side in a moment and lay a hand on his
shoulders. "Calm down master, nothing happened. They propositioned me and
I turned them down. Now I'll admit, I left the possibility open for the
future."
Harry takes several deep breaths and focus' on Tonks lesson from
earlier as he feels the rage drain from him. Harry looks at the two and
nods his head, "Thank you; that could have been unpleasant."
They smile as they return to their seats. "Alright master, I've told
you what I've gotten done; now I need instructions on how to proceed."
Harry thinks for a minute before he responds, "I'm not entirely sure.
I dislike the thought of anyone putting a hand on any of you, including you
Bella, but that information could be the key to keep any fence straddlers
there or get them to come to our side."
All four of them think long and hard about what to do.
Finally Hermione says, "Maybe Professor Dumbledore could help?"
The others look at her for a moment before they break out laughing.
Tonks says, "I can't believe we didn't think of that before. He could
authorize the investigation and put the weight of the law behind Aunt Cissa
if anyone's reluctant to part with critical information."
Harry nods, "I agree. I wanted to keep this as quiet as possible, but
from the looks of it, we won't have much of a choice. Cissa dear, I want to
go see Albus tomorrow about making this official. Tonks, I want you to
mostly keep yourself available, just in case Cissa needs you, in your Auror
capacity, to help make things go smoother. Bella, I want you to work with
Hermione and me on Occulmency tomorrow, providing Mione's willing."
Hermione looks at Harry and briefly wonders where the boy who'd gladly
skive off classes went, "I'm grateful for a chance to learn Occulmency,
Harry."
The other ladies nod to acknowledge his orders.
"Alright then ladies, does anyone know where my relatives are?"
Tonks says, "You're aunt ran to her room shortly after you had passed
out master."
"Thank you Dora."
Bella smirks, "And your cousin is catching up on his sleep, I wore him
completely out."
Only a supreme effort of will keeps Harry from going and hexing his
cousin into oblivion.
All of the ladies can feel Harry's rage, but it subsides before they
need to act.
Bella tastes her masters' emotions and decides to go ahead, but to pick
her words very carefully.
"Master, I have a favor to ask of you."
"What kind of favor," Harry asks, instantly suspicious of any favor his
thralls might request.
Bella swallows before continuing, "As I'm sure you've noticed master,
I get aroused when I'm being punished; I respond sexually to the sting or
ache of a blow. Now you are a very gentle and considerate lover master, but
I truly do need to feel that sting from time to time."
Harry looks at his thrall flabbergasted, "Bella honey, it's one thing
to whip you when you've done something wrong, but I just don't believe I
could bring myself to strike you without that as a reason."
Bella looks down at the table at her masters words.
Narcissa looks between her master and her sister before deciding to
stick her neck out a little. "Master, there are a few options available
that would allow my sister the pain she desires without requiring you to lay
a hand on her."
Harry nods his head for her to continue.
"The most obvious answer would be for either my niece or me to beat her
while you watched. Also, there is one other idea I've been playing with
since I went over the properties you inherited from my cousin."
Harry listens as Cissa explains her plan and when she's done he makes a
decision. "Ok Bella, you heard your sister. If you truly want to play
games, it will have to be the second option."
Bella's blushing profusely when she nods her head, "If that is my only
option master, than I will accept."
Harry looks at Tonks, "Well Dora, what form of transit shall we use?"
Tonks thinks for a moment, "A muggle bus or taxi would probably be
best. It'd be almost impossible for a wizard to trace us and Aunt Bella
probably wouldn't be recognized."
Harry nods, "A bus it is then. Ladies, get dressed for a night on the
Muggle town. Tonks please let my aunt know we'll be leaving and that it's
safe to come out of her room, I'm not going to retaliate against her. I'll
leave a note for Hermione just in case she comes back before we do."
The three ladies quickly leave to do their master's bidding while Harry
sketches out a quick note should anyone come looking for him.
When the ladies finish their tasks and get their clothes changed, the
group leaves #12 and hails a muggle taxi.
Narcissa give the driver the address and the lot of them climb in, with
Tonks sitting on Harry's lap.
The drive takes them on a very circuitous route before they arrive at a
rather large, unmarked building.
Harry quickly pays off the driver and Narcissa leads them into an
alley. She comes to a door and taps it with her wand three times, causing
it to spring open.
They step through the door and Narcissa holsters her wand before
closing the door.
Harry looks around the room they've walked into; loud music seems to
permeate the air of the dimly lit room, over a dozen booths line the walls
while the same number of tables are arrayed across the floor, and in the
middle of the room is a walkway with a topless woman in G-string panties.
Tonks takes Bella and they find a dark corner while Bella leads her master
to the bar.
A tall, somewhat sallow man in a dress shirt comes over to the pair,
"Boy, I'll need to see some ID before I can serve you."
Harry looks at Cissa who just runs her finger along her hairline a
little. Harry nods and brushes his bangs back to reveal his scar.
The bartender takes a deep breath before he looks around. He leans in
and whispers to Harry, "Harry Potter! What are you doing in a place like
this?"
Harry gives the man a hard glare, but Cissa interrupts, "He's the new
owner, Maury, and we've got a little project we'd like to do tonight."
The man looks at the blonde, "Hello Narcissa, long time no see. What
happened to Sirius?"
Harry speaks up, "He died a couple of months ago."
Maury looks pained for a second before he returns to the present. "I'm
so sorry to hear that. A truer friend there never was than Sirius Black. I
doubt he told you, but I helped hide him while he was on the run. But
enough of the past, how can I help the illustrious Harry Potter?"
Harry stares at the guy for a moment, "Well, to start out with, you can
keep your gob shut bout me being here; and secondly, I need to borrow a
costume and your stage for a bit tonight." At the suddenly queer look the
guy give Harry, the young man has to restrain himself from hexing the
bartender. "No, it's not for me. There are a couple of ladies whom are now
bound to my will due to a spell I used on them."
Maury nods, "Ok, so where do I come in?"
Harry looks around for a second before continuing, "One of them
particularly enjoys pain and the like. I just can't bring myself to do that
to her, so Cissa here made a suggestion."
The blonde speaks up, "What I proposed is a rather straight forward
situation. My sister gets a costume, does a dance up on stage, and the man
who gives her the largest tip get to deliver a spanking to her bare arse on
stage."
Maury gets a slightly pained look on his face from the sheer number of
laws he's about to break. "That'll be fine, but give me a few minutes to
clear out the Bobbies and grassers."
Harry nods his head as the man heads to the back room.
Several rather large men come out of the backroom and gently escort
several men out the front door before disappearing back to whence they came.
The other patrons perk up a bit at the sudden move, expecting a very good
show soon.
A minute or so after the muscle has disappeared, Maury comes back out,
"Ok, have the girl come up here and I'll have one of the other girls help
her get ready."
Harry looks over at Bella and inclines his head.
She hesitantly walks over and stands beside him, head bowed; the very
picture of a subservient slave.
"Bella dear, go with this man, he'll have someone help you get ready
for your performance."
She nods her head and follows Maury at a respectful distance.
Harry scans the crowd, looking for trouble, when none other than Remus
walks through the door.
The werewolf spots the teen and makes a beeline for the bar. He
belly's up to the bar, "Dare I ask how you know about this place?"
Harry grins at the older man's concern, "Cissa found it among the
properties that Sirius left me."
Remus looks at the blonde reprovingly, "And what prompted you to come
here?"
Harry speaks before Cissa can, "Bellatrix made a request that I just
couldn't bring myself to do. So rather than force her to go without, Cissa
here came up with the idea to come here and let things play out. But I'm
curious, why are you here, instead of with the Grangers?"
"I brought Hermione back to #12 and found your note so I decided to
check in to make sure everything was alright."
Before Harry can respond, a loudspeaker comes on, "Good evening blokes,
we've got a very special treat for you tonight. This next lovely lady lives
the S&M lifestyle and she's got her master mad. So which ever of you lucky
bastards tips her the best get to give her a spanking right up here on
stage!"
All of the men except Harry and Remus rush over to the stage as Bella
comes out onto the catwalk to the beat of a slow, sultry song, wearing her
French Maid outfit.
She gives the crowd of men a very good show and money hits the stage in
droves. Finally the song is at its end and Bella is completely naked except
for her shoes and a garter belt.
The Announcer says, "Well my lovely lady, who gave you the biggest
tip?"
Bella swallows nervously, knowing that the moment of truth has come,
before she points to a rather large bloke with blonde hair and very broad
shoulders.
Maury whispers to Harry, "How bad of a spanking do you want her to
get?"
"A simple fifty swats should do."
Maury nods and lifts a mike to his mouth and whispers something into
it. A moment later the announcer says, "Well sir, you get to give this
luscious ladies bum fifty swats."
One of the thugs escorts the winner up to the stage along with a chair.
The man sits down in the chair and Bella lies across his lap, her arse
high in the air, waiting for the first blow.
Harry's already stiff as a board from Bella's dance, but when the first
sound of flesh hitting flesh a shudder runs through his body. "Hey Maury,"
Harry says at the sound of the second blow, "could you set up a private room
for us to use for a little bit?"
Maury licks his lips and nods his head. He suddenly shakes his head
violently and walks into the backroom again.
Harry, and everyone else's, eyes are glued on Bella's progressively
reddening rump.
Just as the man delivers the last blow, Maury walks out of the back
room.
Bella stands up, and visibly resists the temptation to rub her bum.
The man takes Bella's right hand and gently kisses it and in a deep
bass says, "Thank you my lady." With that, he leaves the stage and heads
straight for the door, on the way past, Harry notices a golden ring on the
third finger of his left hand.
Bella gingerly walks over to her master without putting on any more
clothing.
Maury stutters, "Y... your room is ready Mr. Potter." The still
speechless man leads the group to a small room with only one bed and leaves
without a word.
As soon as the door's closed, Cissa seals her lips over Harry's while
Bella sets to work freeing Harry's cock. Tonks drops to her knees beside
her aunt and whispers something into her ear before kissing Harry's feet.
Once her task is complete, Bella stands up and bends over the bed,
"Master, my arse now, please!"
Harry's incapable of coherent thought at this point and quickly
shuffles to behind his raven haired slave. He reaches down and can feel the
heat coming from Bella's abused arse as he spreads her cheeks. He aims his
tool right at Bella's rosebud and pushes in roughly, earning a small squeak
of pain from the woman as her ass is speared.
Meanwhile Tonks has climbed up onto the bed, having stripped her bottom
half, with her cunt in Bella's face. Bella starts to lick at her nieces
pussy with gusto, having slightly missed the taste of a woman in heat. She
also takes one finger and gently works at Tonks asshole, loosening it up
enough to slide her finger in and out without causing any pain.
Cissa can tell her master is about to pop as he watches Bella eat Tonks
out while fingering her ass, so she drops down behind her master and take a
moment to time things perfectly. At the right second she leans in and takes
her master's balls into her mouth. The musty scent of an aroused man
combined with the heady aroma of a woman in need almost makes her pass out
as she starts to finger her own pussy.
Bella's arse is as tight as Harry remembers it. He almost feels bad
about the pain of entry and the bruising power of his hips, but he can sense
Bella's enjoyment too much for it to really matter. The sight of Bella
pleasing her niece is so erotic in to many ways for the young man to list.
When he suddenly feels Cissa lock her lips around his nuts and suck on them
gently, his control is scattered to the four winds. With a wordless scream
Harry pumps a full load of semen into Bella's waiting arse. After almost a
full minute, Harry pulls out and collapses next to Cissa.
Tonks has a hungry look on her face as she turns around on Bella's
face. The pink haired Auror leans down and buries her face in her aunts'
crack. She locks her lips around Bella's arsehole and greedily sucks the
cum right out of the other woman.
Harry almost passes out from the sight of Tonks sucking on Bella's bum.
Finally Tonks climbs off of Bella with a very satisfied grin on her
face. "Thank you master, this night has been a real treat for everyone."
The ladies get dressed and find Bella's clothes waiting for her in a
neat pile while they're helping Harry get dressed.
Harry's none too stable on his feet as the group heads back to the main
room to find Remus still there.
He smiles at the messy haired teen, "Let's go home pup."
The group goes out the main door this time instead of the side door
they'd came in and move down an alley where Tonks creates a Portkey that
deposits them in the entrance hall of #12.
Harry looks at Remus tiredly, "You're free to stay here or go back to
the Grangers Remus."
The werewolf looks at Harry, "I hate to do this Harry, but you assigned
me to protect the Grangers so I'd best be getting back to them."
Harry nods his head and Remus disappears. Bella and Cissa each grab an
arm and lent their support as the group ascends the stairs. They make it to
Harry's room without incident and get inside to find Hermione sleeping like
a babe.
The ladies barely have time to get Harry stripped of his clothing and
to the bed before he passes out.
In the morning, Harry's dragged to the world of the living by being
shaken by Tonks, "Come on master, it's time to face the day."
Harry reluctantly drags himself out of bed and allows Cissa to help
dress him and the group moves to the kitchen for breakfast along with
Dudley, Petunia, and Hermione.
After breakfast, Harry is feeling slightly more human, "Ok ladies,
here's the plans for today. Cissa, I want you to go see Albus about what we
were talking about yesterday. Tonks, Aunt Petunia, I need to talk to you in
private please. Bella, I want you to help Mione out with starting
Occulmency."
All of those mentioned nod their head in acknowledgement and all of
them get up and move to complete their tasks for the day.
Tonks and Petunia follow Harry up to the library which he promptly
seals.
Harry sits down and motions to the other chair, which Petunia takes.
"Aunt Petunia, I do want to thank you for what you did yesterday, but I also
wish to make it abundantly clear to you that I do not want it to happen ever
again."
Petunia looks as though she's been slapped, "But why not? I thought
you found me attractive!"
Harry takes a deep breath and says, "Yes I do, as much as it disturbs
me. However, that does not change the fact that we are blood and any
intercourse between us is wrong, period."
The older woman looks at Harry in disbelief. "Do you honestly mean to
say...?"
"That if you were not my relative, I might well accept your advances."
Petunia moves suddenly so she's kneeling at Harry's feet, "Then just
once please. I'll do anything you want, just please shag me."
Harry can feel his body start to respond, but he brings his will to
bear with an iron force, "Dora, how extreme can the changes to your body
be?"
Tonks looks at her master in awe, guessing where he's going with this,
"Completely master."
"So if you were to take on my form, you could also simulate my, erm,
equipment?"
"Also correct master."
"Thank you Dora. Now Aunt Petunia, let me make this clear, I refuse to
sleep with you strictly on moral grounds. I will have to speak to Cissa
about neglecting her duties to service you however. So I'm offering a
compromise, I'll allow Tonks to take my form and shag your brains out, but
just this once and only with the understanding you never attempt to seduce
me again. Now, do we have a deal?"
Petunia nods her head dejectedly.
"Very good then, Dora, I want you to please her in any way she wishes
and I might ask for a detailed recount later," Harry says as he stands up.
Tonks is already shifting forms when Harry heads to the door, and just
before he closes the door, he hears Petunia moan in pleasure.
The teen shakes his head as he goes looking for Bella and Mione.

Chapter Thirteen

Harry finds the pair in his room, with Bella explaining the basics of
Occulmency to Hermione. Harry joins the pair and they continue their
studies into the late afternoon and have Winky bring lunch up to them and
Tonks rejoins them shortly thereafter with a rather smug look on her face.
As dark is starting to approach, Cissa pops into the room with a huge
grin on her face. "Master I have wonderful news; we've got all the
information to destroy that bastard." Her grin fades instantly when she
sees the scowl on Harry's face, "Master, is something the matter?"
"Cissa darling," Harry says in a sweet and menacing voice, "have you
been keeping up on your responsibilities to my aunt."
Narcissa pales at the implications to her masters question, "I'm not
sure I follow you master."
"Oh I think you do. You see, my aunt took it upon herself to seduce me
today, even though I'd expressly forbid it in the past. Now, would you care
to explain to me exactly why you've been shirking your duties?"
Narcissa swallows hard, "You see master, you've kept me very busy!"
"Now Narcissa, don't lie to me. We both know perfectly well that I'd
have given you the time to take care of any problem my aunt might have had."
Narcissa reaches up and undoes her robe; allowing it to fall to the
ground. She falls to her knees and crawls over to Harry and kisses each of
his feet. "You are correct master; that duty had simply slipped my mind,
which is unforgivable, what is my punishment to be?"
Harry's shocked at Narcissa's behavior, he'd expected her to be
apologetic, but nothing this over the top.
Bellatrix looks at her prone sister and springs at the chance for
revenge. "Master I have a suggestion." Bella lays out her plan with a
serene face, trying desperately to hide her ulterior motives.
Narcissa's normally pale face goes ghost white as she listens to her
sister lay out her idea.
Despite Harry's internal unrest concerning Bella's plan, the more he
sees and feels from Cissa, the better it sounds. Finally, he says, "Ok,
Bella, make it happen. Hermione, you've heard what we've got planned for
tonight, do you want to come along or stay behind?"
Hermione blushes scarlet as she says, "I'll come along with you."
Harry's completely perplexed when he hears the other three ladies
chuckle slightly.
Bella produces five cloaks with Shadow Charms on the hoods, to keep
them from being identified.
Once the group is properly adorned, Tonks produces a Portkey for the
two not trained in Apparition and moments later, the entire group arrives in
Knockturn Alley.
Bella quickly leads her master and his entourage into a very seedy pub.
The interior of the place is surprisingly well light for its location.
The number of patrons is also fairly high, though none of them seem overly
inclined to give the cloaked group anything in the way of trouble.
Bella makes her way directly to an empty table in the center of the
room and the patrons at the surrounding tables stand-up and move to other
places around the room.
Everyone one except Narcissa sits down at the table while the blonde
stays on her feet, waiting for her punishment to begin.
Harry's hand is gloved as he draws his wand and with a casual wave,
Vanishes Narcissa's cloak, leaving her completely nude.
Cissa blushes in humiliation as the attention of the entire pub is
drawn to her. She turns away from her master before she bends over and
grabs her ankles.
Harry can hardly believe that he's doing this as he taps Cissa's butt-
plug with his wand, causing it to start vibrating.
Narcissa straitens up as her humiliation deepens to worse than anything
Lucius had ever done to her. She walks slowly to the bar, taking very large
steps to make sure her butt-plug is visible to all and sundry.
The barkeep can barely drag his eyes from Cissa's chest as she places
her order. Finally, the man shakes his head violently and grabs five
bottles of butterbeer from under the bar. He hands all but two of them to
Narcissa and steps our from behind the bar.
Almost all of Narcissa's body is blushing as she can feel the man's
lustful stare locked on her bum.
Harry keeps his wand in hand as the bartender follows Cissa to the
table.
The man says, "Ok bud, now I don't mind a free show but I gotta ask
what you're doing this for."
Tonks says, "Our Master is doing this for his own purposes, nothing
more nothing less."
The bartender quickly grasps enough of the score to understand what's
going on. "Well then, would you be interested in a trade?"
Under his cloak Harry arches an eyebrow and motions for the man to
continue.
Strongly suspecting that he's dealing with a very powerful Dark Wizard,
the bartender speaks very carefully, "I'd be willing to trade you the drinks
for a little time with this lovely." He goes to swat Narcissa on the bum,
but stops instantly when the entire group levels their wands at him. His
trepidation multiplies when he sees that all of the non-gloved hands are
female. As he pulls his hand back, the entire group lowers their wands.
Harry's innards war as he contemplates his choices. Finally, he makes
his decision, with no small amount of concern. He focus' heavily on the
message he wants to convey and hopes that Tonks can understand him.
Tonks thanks her skill in <<mind reading>> as she receives her masters'
instruction. Her voice is extremely gruff as she says, "Our master is
willing to exchange one blow job from her in exchange for drinks and a good
meal."
The man studies the group intently for a moment, before he comes to the
conclusion that this is the best he's gonna get. "I accept," he says as he
reaches for Narcissa's wrist. Once more he is brought up short when wands
are leveled against him.
Tonks speaks up again, "I think you misunderstood my master's intent.
If you wish to claim your prize, you will have to do it right here. This
way, there can be no nasty charges that you went further than allowed."
Narcissa is just standing next to the table, her arms behind her back,
pushing her chest forward slightly.
The man curses his luck as he quickly imagines having the blonde's legs
wrapped around his waist as he shagged her and the sound of slapping flesh
as his hips collide with her bum as he takes her up the arse. Finally, the
man nods his head in agreement.
Harry turns towards Narcissa and nods his head.
Narcissa is cursing her memory as she drops to her knees in front of
the strange man. Her hands make short work of the fastenings of his
trousers and she quickly frees his cock from its confinement. Narcissa
takes the head into her mouth and sucks on it gently before she takes more
of the man into her mouth. She runs her tongue along the underside, trying
to get this over with as quickly as possible.
The man can barely gasp at the skill the blonde slut is demonstrating.
When she starts to massage his nuts, he looses it and shoots a very small
load down her throat.
Narcissa swallows the disgusting substance and redoes the mans trouser.
Harry can sense his thrall's distaste as she humbles herself even
further by swallowing the stranger's semen.
The bartender stumbles back the bar and shouts out an order for five
meals.
Narcissa resumes her previous stance, her feet just past shoulder width
apart, giving the room a clear view of her shaven cunt and still vibrating
plug, while her hands are clasped behind her back, putting her chest on
display for the room. As she waits for the meal to arrive, Cissa's
embarrassment is multiplied as the vibrating plug is starting to push her
down the path of climax.
The bartender brings the meals to the table himself, anything for
another good look at the blonde. To his amazement, despite her blush, she
shakes slightly and he can see the insides of her thighs glisten slightly as
he approaches.
Narcissa wonders briefly if it is in fact possible to die from
embarrassment as she climaxes in front of the entire room of spectators.
The bartender places the meals on the table and briefly considers
asking for a tip from the blonde, but decides against it, preferring to keep
his nuts right were they are.
Narcissa sits down while Tonks surreptitiously cast a Poison Detection
charm on the meals. After making sure the meals are clean, the group digs
in. The meal passes in complete silence, no one wanting to risk revealing
their identities to the patrons of the bar, whom are all looking at Narcissa
with undisguised lust.
One of the patron's stands up, intent on having his way with the naked
blonde, however, before he can get two steps, one of the cloaked figures
casts a Cutting Curse that just cuts the fabric of hit crotch convinces him
to return to his seat.
Finally, the meal is done and the group stands up. Narcissa isn't
given any clothes as they make their way from the pub. Once in Knockturn
alley once more, Tonks hands Harry and Hermione a Portkey and the entire
group returns to Harry's room at #12.
Narcissa looks at her master, hoping her punishment is finished as the
others remove their cloaks.
Harry says, "Cissa, Bella, sit in those chairs please." He indicates a
pair of hard backed wooden chairs.
When the pair is seated, Harry binds them to the chairs. "Now
Bellatrix, it's not nice to try to use your master for your own ends. Your
motives weren't quite as unknown as you believed. Now, the both of you are
forbidden from coming for the remainder of the night." After the pair has
acknowledged his orders, he says, "Now Dora, do you remember that re-
creation I asked for?"
Tonks blushes, "Yes I do master. I take it you would prefer me to play
the part of your aunt?"
"Yes I would my dear." Harry divests himself of his clothing while
Tonks does the same.
Hermione strips down to the buff and sits down next to the sisters,
anticipating a very good show.
After both Tonks and her master are naked, Tonks quickly changes her
shape to Petunia Evans. Her voice is still that of Tonks as she says,
"Shall we begin master?"
Harry pulls his eyes away from the woman's breasts and nods his head.
Tonks takes a deep breath, and in Petunia's voice says, "Sit down on
the bed please."
Harry arches an eyebrow as he moves to comply.
Once he is seated, the woman moves so she is lying across his lap.
"Now, this is the first thing I want you to do. I want you to paddle me so
hard I can't sit down for over a week. This is the closest I can ever get
to making amends to the boy so get to it."
Harry's stupefied as Tonks raises her wand, which is amazingly still in
her hand, and Summons a quill from the desk that she transfigures into a
very vicious looking paddle. She hands Harry the paddle and says, "Well,
what are you waiting for, get to it."
Harry hesitantly pulls his arm back and brings the paddle down on the
woman's upturned arse with a resounding *crack*.
Petunia/Tonks yelps in pain from the first blow but doesn't say
anything as she waits for the next.
Harry lays into the woman's bum with a vengeance, complying with her
instructions.
By the time Harry is starting to wind down, the woman's voice is hoarse
from screeching so much.
Harry finally decides that she's had enough when her entire arse is a
very bright red and most of it is a very, very deep crimson.
The woman moves off of Harry's lap, not missing the erection poking her
in the stomach, and lies down next to Harry, face down. "Now for the next
part of this; I want you to shag my arse as hard as you can."
Harry looks at the prone woman for a moment before he positions himself
behind her.
Hermione's pussy is sopping wet as she plunges two fingers in quickly.
She can't believe how aroused she'd gotten watching Harry paddle another
woman and in another, darker part of her brain, she wonders what it would be
like to be both the person giving the paddling as well as the one receiving
it.
Harry aims his cock at the woman's rosebud as she spreads her
arsecheeks for him.
She says, "Now I want it as hard as you can manage boy. This is for
all the times I've screwed you!"
Harry closes his eyes and takes a deep breath before he takes the
plunge. He shoves his entire length up the woman's arse in one hard push,
earning another screech of pain.
Tonks arse is on fire, first the paddling then the sudden, unlubricated
anal invasion.
Harry's driving his hips into the woman's bum with all the strength he
can muster. Part of him feels sorry for the pain he's subjecting Tonks to,
but the darker side of his psyche pushes the thought that this is his loving
thrall from his mind; all he can see is the blonde haired bitch who beat and
abused him for more than half of his life.
Hermione keeps the fingers in her twat moving as she brings her left
hand up to her face. She takes her index finger into her mouth and wets it
thoroughly before removing it. Hermione then moves her left hand quickly to
below her waist. Swallowing, she gently probes her anus with the wet
finger. As she works her finger in her thumb accidentally brushes her clit
which shatters her control. Hermione shudders in orgasm without making a
sound.
Harry can feel the pressure building up in his cock, but before he can
come, the woman speaks up, "PULL OUT NOW!"
Shocked, Harry backs away from the blonde woman.
Tonks can sense that Harry's control is almost at its end as she yells
for him to back off. She slightly hates Petunia for doing this in the first
place. She climbs off the bed and quickly drops down in front of Harry.
Her face is right in line with Harry's crotch and she dives forward, taking
his entire length down her throat.
Harry watches as the woman deep throats him and he grabs her hair as he
comes with a mighty roar.
Hermione is just recovering from her self-induced bliss as she hears
her best friend roar. When he releases Tonks, the Auror climbs on to the
bed exhausted and shifts back to her base form.
Hermione licks her lips nervously as she looks at the exhausted young
man. "Harry, remember that favor you asked for earlier?"
The tired wizard sits up and takes note of the only half-dressed state
of his best friend, causing him to blush madly. "Yes Hermione?"
Hermione reaches down and pulls her shirt off, showing her perky
breasts to the hormonal teenager in front of her, "As I'm sure Tonks has
told you, I'm rather adamant about retaining my hymen for the foreseeable
future, but we talked about several alternatives to conventional
intercourse. Well, I'd like to try one out now."
Her words are enough to help shake Harry out of his hormone induced
daze. "What do you want to try?"
Hermione's blush deepens as she looks down at her feet, "Oral."
Harry looks at each of his ladies who nod in turn, "Ok, come lay on the
bed please."
Tonks stands up as Hermione approaches the bed. She lays a gentle hand
on the bushy haired witches shoulder as Hermione starts to lie down on the
bed. Tonks quickly grabs Harry's glasses and sets them on the nightstand.
Harry looks at Tonks with pleading eyes as he says, "Hermione, I've
never done this before, so I hope you'll forgive any problems I might have."
Hermione beams at the blushing young man, knowing what that admission
must have cost his pride. Her voice is husky as she says, "I know you'll do
just fine Harry."
Harry tentatively leans his head down and is face-to-face with a shaven
snatch. He slowly reaches out his tongue and licks her outer lips, earning
a moan for his effort. Encouraged, he runs his tongue directly along her
slit, and hears her gasp in pleasure when he hits a small bump. Intrigued,
Harry reaches up and spreads her lips so he can get to the area easier.
When Hermione feels Harry's tongue run across her clit for the second
time she screeches, "HARRY!"
Harry barely has time to register what Hermione said before he finds
his head almost crushed by her thighs and a liquid rolls onto his tongue;
it's slightly salty and bittersweet, but not at all unpleasant.
When Hermione is done, she relaxes her legs and Harry slinks up her
body. He goes to kiss her forehead but she goes to do the same and their
lips meet.
Hermione surprises herself by running her tongue along Harry's lips,
prompting him to part his lips.
The two start to explore each other's mouth.
The kiss started by accident and was one of confirmation, but it
quickly turns into one of passion and promise.
Harry and Hermione wrap their arms around each other and the sandman
carries the pair off to the land of dreams.
Nymphadora smiles at the sleeping teens and gently lays a sheet over
them before turning to her aunts. She closes her eyes as she quickly
imagines what it would be like to have Cissa on her knees, eating her out;
while Bella was bent over a desk while Tonks caned her.
The Auror shakes her head as her core starts to tingle. "I think I'll
just leave you to as is; with one little change."
She grins as she goes over to the dresser and retrieves Cissa's white
box. Tonks opens it and examines the contents for a second before she
reaches in and retrieves a pair of ball gags. Tonks replaces the box and
goes over to her aunts and forces the gags into their mouths, buckling the
straps behind their heads.
Tonks strips down to the buff and lies down at the end of her masters'
bed; and she curls up before venturing into the land of Wet Dreams.
In the morning Harry slowly comes too and opens his eyes. He sees
brown hair through his blurry vision.
Brown? Harry's instantly on his feet and backing away from the bed.
He looks around wildly as he tries to find an exit.
Tonks is awakened by her master's distress. She gets to her feet and
looks at the panicky teen. "Master calm down," she says softly as she
approaches him.
Harry's eyes shift from the blur with what's probably pink hair to the
bed and back again as his hands search the wall behind him.
Tonks keeps her demeanor completely non-aggressive as she gets closer
to her master. "Harry, focus on me. Please tell me what the problem is."
Harry's eyes focus on the bed, where Hermione is just starting to wake
up and Tonks gets a flash of inspiration.
"Master, I need you to calm down. You didn't step over any lines last
night."
Harry starts to calm down at Tonks words and Hermione sits up.
The bushy haired witch grabs a shirt and throws it on before grabbing
Harry's glasses. She walks towards him, "Harry, you can relax, you didn't
do anything last night I didn't want you to do." She approaches
confidently, but also tries to keep from possibly provoking him. Finally,
she's within touching distance of him and slips his glasses on his face
before pecking him lightly on the cheek.
Harry blushes slightly as he rubs the spot for a second.
Hermione quickly scurries away from Harry and starts to throw on
cloths. Harry watches her for a moment and blushes as he catches a flash of
her arse as she slips on her knickers.
Harry shakes his head as he starts to follow suit, but he stops dead
when he sees the state the sisters are in, "Tonks, why are the ladies
gagged?"
Tonks, who was likewise in the process of dressing stops short, "Well
master, you didn't have any other instructions for them, so I believed that
it would be best to simply leave them as they were until you could decide
what to do with them; however I didn't want them waking you up by making
noise, so I decided to gag them."
Harry looks hard at her for a moment, "And why didn't you use a
Silencing Charm?"
Tonks blushes crimson and her hair goes Weasley red as she decides to
simply tell the truth, "So it would be more visually arousing for you
master."
Harry shakes his head as he briefly considers spanking Tonks; but her
reasoning is too solid, "Alright Dora, release them, and don't worry about
any punishment coming your way."
Tonks sighs internally as she releases her aunts, who immediately go
over and kneel at their masters' feet. Each places a kiss on one of Harry's
feet and Cissa says, "Master, may we orgasm now?"
Harry looks at the pair for a moment, "Yes you may, however, for this
once, I'm unavailable."
The pair looks positively thunderstruck at Harry's pronouncement.
Harry signal's for Tonks and Hermione to follow him as Bella and Cissa
make for the bed, expectant looks upon their faces.
The three meet Petunia, Dudley, and Dobby in the kitchen although no
one really exchanges the normal pleasantries.
As breakfast is winding down, an owl swoops in and drops a letter in
front of Hermione.
Harry says, "Aunt Petunia, I'd like to get you and Dudley settled back
into #4 as soon as is possible, I'd imagine it's rather boring here for you
here, being muggles."
Both of the non-magic users nod their heads.
Harry continues, "Good, than as soon as Cissa gets down here, we'll get
you moved."
Petunia smiles, "Thank you so much Harry."
Harry smiles in return as Hermione speaks up, "The letter is from
Skeeter. She's willing to meet you in private at the Leaky Cauldron at
noon."
Harry's expression goes appropriately grim at the prospect of a meeting
with the least scrupulous reporter in the Wizarding world. "Good, Tonks, I
have a plan, but I need some major help with it."
Harry quickly lays out his plan to the group, most of who simply stare
at him in wonderment.
When Harry's done, Tonks says, "I can get most of it for you in short
order master; a couple of days would be useful but far from needed."
Harry nods, "Then see to it immediately would you. I also wish to get
to Hogwarts today, it's bout time for your exam Hermione and I doubt very
much of Madam Pomfry would appreciate it if you showed up without me, given
what you're coming in for."
Hermione blushes, having completely forgotten.
Tonks stands up, "I can have what you wanted within the hour master."
She then disappears with a quiet pop.
Harry's considering his other options when the sisters walk into the
kitchen with an unmistakable glow about them.
"Cissa dear, I want you to help get my relatives packed up and moved
back into #4. Also put up the extra charms to make sure they're safe, I
haven't forgotten about Vernon yet."
The blonde nods her head, "As you wish master. Come along you two, we
have much work to get done." The blonde dictator leads her charges from the
room, detailing all the stuff they have to do.
Bella looks at Harry expectantly.
"Bella, please go work with Hermione on her Occulmency."
Both of the ladies nod their heads and quietly quite the room, sensing
Harry's desire for privacy.
Harry rubs his temples gently as he tries to work through the myriad of
problems he has to address before the summer is out, none of which even
includes Riddle.
Tonks returns to #12 with the items her master requested and can feel
her masters' steadily worsening mood. "Master, what's the problem?"
Harry literally bites his tongue to keep from lashing out at his
concerned thrall, "Just life bearing down on me Dora."
She smiles at him and lays a hand upon his shoulder, "Master, there's
no longer a need for you to bear the weight of the world yourself anymore;
my aunts, myself, and Hermione are all here and will gladly take up the
extra weight master."
Harry suited the short, pink haired woman before him for several
seconds before he grins. "Thanks Dora, I needed that."
Tonks grin widens just a bit, "I know master. Now, I've got the
materials you asked for, are you sure this is a good idea?"
"No, but it's the best I can come up with, so it's what we'll work
with."
Tonks nods her head gravely, considering the myriad of things that
could easily go wrong.
Harry can feel Tonks worry but he doesn't comment on it. "Dora, change
appearances please and then pop over to the Leaky Cauldron and talk to Tom
bout a private room. I want the hell warded out of the room. Nothing in or
out without our knowing."
Tonks nods her head and screws up her face before changing to look like
a blond-bimboTM. She then disappears with a quite pop.
A few minutes before noon, Tonks pops back into the kitchen where Harry
is waiting. "Everything is set up as you requested master."
Harry nods his head and holds out his hand.
Tonks drops a pin into Harry's outstretched palm. She Disapparates
just before the Portkey activates.
Harry arrives in a private room above the Leaky Cauldron. He can
actually feel the tingle of the wards surrounding the room. He sits down in
one of the comfy chairs and crosses his legs as he waits for one of the
banes of his existence.
A few minutes later, there's a knock on the door. Tonks opens the door
carefully and casts a Finite on the person outside before she opens the door
and allows Rita Skeeter to enter the room.
Harry nods at the disreputable reporter as she calmly strolls to where
Harry's sitting. "Good afternoon Mr. Potter, I believe you wished to speak
with me?"
"Indeed I did Rita, indeed I did. I'd like to strike a bargain with
you."
The woman blond sits down opposite the young man and says, "What sort
of deal?"
Harry's grin is more than slightly predatory, "Well Rita, since your
deal with Hermione is now null and void, and I thought it best to discuss
our relationship. Primarily in that I wish my private life to remain
exactly, that private." Rita opens her mouth to respond, but Harry merely
waves his hand, "Now I'm not here to threaten you or even bribe you, but to
offer a fair trade; you get the scoop of the century and I get veto rights
on any story that deals with me."
Rita leans forward, knowing that Harry's to honest, and stupid, to try
to make a fool of her, "What kind of scoop?"
"Now, that I'm not going to tell you until you've accepted the deal."
Rita briefly considers her limited options. "I'll accept," she says,
figuring that she could simply go back on her word at any time it became
convenient.
Harry's grin widens as he holds his hand out to Tonks, "I'm glad to
hear that Rita, I really am. Now, since you've agreed of your own free will
to my stipulations, you won't mind signing this I hope."
Tonks hands Harry a scroll that he passes to Rita.
The reporter opens the scroll and curses internally. The scroll is a
magical contract basically agreeing to give Harry the right to deny her the
power to print any story involving him. Knowing that she's been caught with
her knickers down, she quickly signs the accursed document and hands it to
the bimbo.
Tonks takes the contract with an airy smile and manages to avoid hexing
the condescending report, barely. She deposits the contract in her robes
and pulls out a manila envelope that she hands to Skitter.
Harry says, "That Rita is your scoop. The full history of Tom Marvolo
Riddle, otherwise known as Lord Voldemort."
Rita opens the envelope and starts to go through the contents. Her
heart races as she realizes that she's holding incontrovertible proof of the
humble origins of the most feared Dark Wizard in almost a century.
Harry can see the excitement building in Rita, "I see you appreciate
the implication Rita. I will want to arrange an interview with you before
the first of September but that's for another time. I believe that's
everything. If you wish to reach me, send an owl to Ms. Granger. Good
day."
Tonks goes to behind Harry and surreptitiously slips a pin into his
robe; at his final word, the Portkey activates, returning the pair to #12.
The pair arrives in the kitchen of #12 and Harry has to do some quick
footwork, along with some help from Tonks, to not fall on his bum.
Once Harry's safely on his feet, he says, "Dora, go and find Hermione
please. I want to get her physical taken care of quickly."
Tonks nods her head and Apparates directly to Harry's room, where
Hermione and Bella are engaged in a rather deep discussion on the various
uses for Occulmency.
Tonks says, "Harry wants you downstairs Hermione. He wants to get your
exam done and over with."
Hermione nods her head as she and Bella both stand up. The three women
walk down to the kitchen where Harry's waiting for them.
"Master, I'll arrange a Portkey that will take us directly to the
boundaries of Hogwarts."
Tonks produces the Portkey and the three soon find themselves on the
path to Hogwarts.
The group walks up to the gates at a leisurely pace, enjoying the
summer day. Once they reach the castle, the foursome move quickly to the
Hospital Wing where they find Snape waiting for them.
"Ah, Mr. Potter, I need to speak with you in private immediately."
"Of course sir, as soon as I deliver Hermione to Madam Pomfrey's tender
mercies, I'll meet you in the Headmasters office, if that's acceptable."
"Very acceptable and reasonable Mr. Potter."
Harry nods his head and quickly delivers Hermione to the nurse; he also
has Tonks stay with her.
In the Headmasters office, both the resident and new DADA instructor
are waiting for the teen with the weight of the world on his shoulders.
Albus stands up as Harry walks in, "Ah Harry, come in. We have some
rather fascinating news, as well as most relieving."
Harry sits down and braces himself for the worst.
Snape says, "Mr. Potter, I have a rather personal question that I need
answered. Did you and your thralls visit a tavern in Knockturn Alley last
evening and put on a rather, intriguing show?"
Both Harry and Bella are blushing red as Harry says, "Yes sir, what of
it?"
"Ah, we're in luck then."
Harry looks at the greasy haired man like he's finally lost his mind.
"You see Harry; one of the Dark Lord's sympathizers was there and
recognized Narcissa. Now, in compliance with our plan, I passed along the
events that led to the formation of your harem.
"Almost as soon as I was done making my report, the man arrived and
made his report. Lord Voldemort did something most terrifying once he'd
received both reports, he smiled."
Harry swallows nervously, knowing anything that makes Tom happy is not
good.
"Oh, it gets even worse Mr. Potter; he actually broke out in laughter
at the news. Once he was finished, he ordered all operation except
information gathering to be put on hold indefinitely.
"Since Lucius' capture I've been elevated slightly in the Inner Circle.
That, combined with the information I presented, was sufficient to convince
him to share some rather interesting facts with me. It would seem the Dark
Lord is not overly convinced that you are beyond all hopes of corruption Mr.
Potter. He plans on using the spell to corrupt your soul so you will join
him willingly. Since any attacks will drive you more firmly from him; a
hold has been issued until otherwise notified."
Harry nods his head, sensing that he's not going to like what's coming
next; he has no clue.
"Since we now know the Dark Lord's immediate aim, Mr. Potter, I have a
rather unpleasant request for you."
"What is that sir?"
"I would like you to put on several, rather public, demonstrations in
the coming weeks. So long as we can keep the Dark Lord convinced that he's
corrupting you, he will not launch any fresh offensives."
Harry's cursing his soft spot as he says, "What sort of
demonstrations?"
"I'll leave the details up to you, but anything that would help to
convince an observer that you were going Dark. Publicly punishing your
thralls is a good method. No one would question you if you say you are
punishing them for some slight infraction."
Harry nods his head hesitantly before looking at Bella, "Ok my dear,
I'll leave this one up to you."
Bella considers the choices and weighs her own instinctive repulsion to
public humiliation against the pain her master would suffer if his actions
caused innocent deaths. "The idea sounds acceptable master."
Harry hates himself as he says, "Alright sir, when shall we schedule
the next `corruption'?"
Snape looks at Bella speculatively, once more impressed by the strength
the spell possessed, "Approximately two weeks should be right."
"Very well sir, I'll see what I can arrange."
Albus says, "Thank you for the concession Harry."
"Will there be anything else sir?"
"Not at this time Harry; and I believe Ms. Granger is waiting for you
in the Hospital Wing."
Harry heads to the Hospital Wing wondering how in the hell he keeps
getting talked into these thing.

Chapter Fourteen

Harry's still cursing his luck when he arrives at the Hospital wing and
as predicted, Hermione is waiting patiently for him.
Madam Pomfrey says, "Well Mr. Potter, it would seem Ms. Granger is in
as good a state of health as can be expected.
Harry nods his head, "Thank you ma'am, will there be anything else?"
"No, fortunately; although I would like to do a full series on all of
your female `acquaintances' if at all possible."
"We'll see what we can arrange once school resumes."
The nurse nods her head and goes into her office while the group
vacates the Wing.
As they approach the main door, they find Albus waiting for them.
The wizened mage looks at the group as though he'd pay good money to be
anywhere else. "Ah Harry, I have some very bad news for Narcissa. Perhaps
we should adjourn to my office for the moment."
Harry says, "What's wrong sir?"
"I'm afraid Harry, that shortly after you left my office; Cornelius
gave me a fire-call to have me notify you of the death of Lucius Malfoy."
Narcissa inhales sharply but does little else.
Harry says, "What happened?"
"The initial reports indicate that he tried to escape Ministry custody.
He almost made it, but for some reason he hesitated right at the end and was
killed from an excess of Stunning Curses."
Narcissa gets a far away look for several seconds before she breaks out
laughing.
The group looks at the woman oddly.
Sensing her master's confusion, Cissa manages to bring her laughter
under control. "I apologize for my reaction, but I know exactly what my
former husband was doing. Master, are you familiar with the punishment for
conviction of treason and murder?"
"Not really Cissa."
Narcissa's grin is positively evil as she says, "The punishment is
death and forfeiture of all monies, estates, and other assets. Lucius knew
he was going down this time, so he did the only thing he could do to protect
the Malfoy fortune for Draco."
Harry looks at the blonde in amazement as the other adults nod their
heads in understanding.
"So what happens now Cissa?"
"We wait and see what's revealed in Lucius' Will master."
"Are you alright Cissa?"
"I'm fine master. Most of the real bonds of affection between us died
shortly after Draco was born and the spell that bound us to you cut the rest
of them cleanly." She laughs mirthlessly, "I have only one regret, and
that's that I couldn't kill him myself for the pain he's caused you."
Harry nods his head, "If you need to take some time to grieve properly
Cissa, just say the word and I'll *make* the time."
Narcissa smiles gently at her master, "Thank you master, but that won't
be needed."
"If you're sure Narcissa, then I'm sorry to say that we have other
business we need to deal with quickly."
Albus can barely believe what he's seeing, a widow that's not in the
least bit concerned about her deceased husband and a normally very caring
young man who's dismissing a man's death without a second thought.
Harry says, "If there's nothing else sir, we have to be on our way."
With that, Harry leads the small group out of the castle and off of
Hogwarts grounds.
Tonks once more provides a Portkey that returns the group to #12.
Upon arrival, Harry says, "Dora, I arranged for several practice
dummies a couple of weeks ago. I want you to pop over there and take
delivery of them for me."
"As you will master, however, there is something I would like to
discuss with you in the very near future."
"Anything vital?"
"Not really master, just something for myself."
"Ok Dora, we'll discuss the matter as soon as you return."
Tonks smiles warmly and disappears with a small pop.
Harry turns to the sisters, "Bella, I want you to keep working with
Hermione on the Occulmency training and Cissa, your task for this afternoon
is to help teach me to Apparate."
Hermione speaks up, "Actually, Harry, I want to learn as well. Since
I'm almost 17, I can start the training."
Harry nods his head, "Well Bella, I guess both Hermione and myself will
be wrapped up in the training then. Is there anything you wish to get done
in the interim?"
"Actually, master, I noticed some rather odd entries in the Potter
Estate books that I'd like to investigate. It'll simply require a trip to
Gringotts."
Harry nods his head, "Will you need my key?"
"No master, the goblins know I'm your servant so there shouldn't be a
problem."
"Alright then Bella, please be about it."
Bella smiles widely and Disapparates.
"Well Cissa, how do we begin?"
Narcissa leads the pair to the library so they can sit comfortably,
then she starts explaining to them the basics of Apparation and also ties in
their Occulmency training to reinforce both.
Tonks returns to #12 with all the merchandise that Harry had ordered
and swearing terrible retribution on the dumb bastard of a clerk who'd tried
to grope her arse. She deposits the dummies in the kitchen while she goes
in search of her master, looking for further instructions.
Hermione is rather enjoying Narcissa's explanation while Harry feels
like his head is going to explode.
Tonks arrives at the library just as Harry decides that he's had enough
for one day. As she enters the library, Harry says, "Welcome back Dora, did
you get the stuff I asked for?"
"Yes I did Harry, they're down in the kitchen."
Harry says, "Good." He then looks to the side and says, "Dobby."
The house elf in question appears in moments later, wearing a familiar
tea cozy, "Yes Master Harry Potter sir."
"Dobby, there are several dueling dummies down in the kitchen. I want
you to take them up to the third floor and start to prepare it to act as a
dueling room."
"Right away Master Harry Potter," the over eager elf says before he
disappears.
Hermione looks around the room for a second before she says, "Am I the
only one who noticed that Dobby was wearing Winky's cozy?"
Harry says, "No you're not, but I don't want to think about that,
alright?"
Hermione nods her head and turns back to Narcissa, "Now I believe we
were discussing the possibilities of where we are between when we disappear
and reappear."
Harry takes that as his cue and quickly exits the library.
Tonks follows her master and to her surprise he kisses her on the lips
once the door is closed. "Thank you Dora, I was about to lose my mind."
Tonks blushes prettily, "It was my pleasure master."
"Now, I believe you had something you wished to discuss with me?"
"Yes I do master, would you mind if we talked in your room?"
"Not at all Dora, lead the way please."
As Harry follows Tonks, he can barely pull his eyes away from her
shapely arse.
When they arrive, Tonks motions for Harry to sit down on the bed,
"Master, I wanted to talk to you about marking me."
Harry almost has a heart attack, "Say what?"
"Master, I want something to mark me as your property. My aunts have
those chokers to show the world that they belong to you and I really want
something to do the same for me."
Harry looks and the pink haired Auror for a moment, "Dora, I really
want to give you what you desire, but right now, I don't think that it is a
good idea. As far as the world at large is concerned, I have only two
thralls. Now, if I mark you, an observant person might note that there are
three women bearing my mark, not just the two. That in turn could lead to
some very pointed and unpleasant questions."
Tonks glumly nods her head, knowing that her master is right.
Harry thinks quickly, sensing Tonks distress. "However, there might be
another alternative. Could you form a tattoo on yourself? One that you
could make disappear when you needed to appear in public?"
Tonks looks at Harry in surprise, "Master, you're brilliant." Tonks
quickly strips to the buff before she turns around and bends over at the
waist. Harry watches as the words, "Property of Harry Potter" appear just
above her arse with an arrow pointing down.
Harry blushes deeply as Tonks turns around, "Is that acceptable
master?"
The teen in question sputters for several seconds before he can
respond, "If that's what you want Dora, then it's fine with me. You can do
anything like that that you wish, so long as it isn't visible."
Tonks looks at Harry speculatively before she once more turns her back
on him.
Harry looks at Tonks back curiously as color starts to appear. First
he sees a likeness of himself appear on her back, kneeling. Then a blob of
pink starts to appear; the blob soon resolves itself into something closely
resembling Tonks hair. Finally, an obviously female form starts to take
shape; also obvious is that the female in question is nude. Finally, the
two forms come together and Harry blushes at the relative position of his
images hips in relation to the other forms arse.
As the implications of what he's supposed to be doing hit Harry, the
poor boy passes out.
Tonks considers her master for several seconds before she decides to
keep both tattoos, if he'll allow it. Tonks gently shakes Harry to wake him
up. When the teen finally rouses, she says, "Master, may I please keep the
tattoos?"
Harry briefly considers denying her request, but in light of his
statement and earlier refusal, he says, "Yes you can."
Tonks helps Harry to his feet before she falls to her knees and kisses
his feet. She stands once more and says, "Thank you master. Is there
anything you wish?"
Harry blushes at the implication, "Yes there is. I have two questions
for you. Number one is how accurate a rendition was your imitation of my
aunt?"
"Master, it was as accurate as I could make it. Everything I did with
you last night, she had done with me."
"Thank you Dora, now I have only one more question, did you enjoy it?"
Tonks honestly considers lying to her master but decides against it.
"The paddling part wasn't too bad, I endured worse during Auror training,
but the sodomy was a little too rough for my taste and the finish almost
made me sick."
Harry looks at Tonks for a second before he kisses her again, "Thank
you for the truth Dora."
The Auror blushes slightly, "I was just doing my duty to my master."
"Still, you did the right thing and I believe in rewarding that; is
there anything I can do for you?"
Tonks looks at her master in amazement, "You allowed me to keep the
tattoos despite your own reservations master; that is enough for me."
"As you wish my little Nymph, but if there is anything you need, let me
know."
Tonks blushes as she nods her head.
Harry allows his mind to wander for a moment before he remembers
something he'd planned on doing since his part. "Tonks, I have a letter to
write. I'm going to be in the study, please make sure nobody disturbs me."
"As you will master."
Harry goes to the study and carefully writes out a letter to Neville
concerning Bellatrix.
Meanwhile, Hermione fishes her talk with Narcissa and goes looking for
Tonks, who she finds in Harry's room. "Hiya Tonks."
"Wotcher Hermione, what can I do for you?"
Hermione blushes a bit as she closes and Seals the door. "I have a
favor to ask of you."
Tonks has a general idea of what the bushy haired witch wants, but
says, "What can I do to help?"
"I gather from what I heard last night you can take Harry's form,
correct?"
A glimmer of understanding starts to form in the Aurors mind, "Yes I
can."
Hermione is blushing scarlet as she says, "Well, I kinda want to return
the favor for last night you know, but I don't want to hurt him or make a
fool of myself."
Tonks can read the concern under Hermione's embarrassment. "Ok, what
do you want for me to do?"
"I'd kinda like you to take Harry's shape so I can practice pleasing
him orally."
Tonks focus for a moment and pain rips through her body as her breast
shrink into her chest and her vagina starts to invert, forming a penis.
Hermione's eyes widen as Tonks body shifts into Harry's.
Tonks says, "Ok, the first thing you are going to want to do is get on
your knees."
Hermione blushes as she complies.
Harry is just sending Hedgewig off with the letter to Neville when he
feels a spike of pleasure shoot through him. He focuses for a moment and
fixes on Tonks as the source of the spike.
Deciding he really doesn't want to know, Harry heads to the library,
hoping his mind has recovered enough.
Tonks looks down at Hermione who's still on her knees and currently has
white splotches on her cheeks, "Hermione, I can guarantee you, you will
please Harry greatly."
Hermione scoops up the blotches with her finger and enjoys the taste as
she cleans her face up. When Tonks turns around to pick up her robe,
Hermione blushes scarlet, "Tonks?"
The Auror replies, "Yes Hermione?"
"Is that tattoo supposed to be Harry sodomizing you?"
Tonks grins evilly as she turns back to the bushy haired witch, "Indeed
it is. I thought Harry would get a kick out of it."
Hermione stands up, painfully aware of how wet her knickers are.
The rest of the day passes without incident, until the group goes up to
bed.
Before any of the normal bedroom games can begin, Hermione says,
"Harry, there's something I'd like to do, if you don't mind."
The wizard in question looks at the witch, "What would you like Mione?"
Hermione blushes, "I'd like to return the favor you did for me last
night."
Harry's stunned as Tonks moves around behind him and quickly has his
pants around his ankles.
Tonks gently grips Harry's shoulders and guides him to the bed where he
sits down.
Bella and Cissa look at their master and mistress for a moment before
they lock eyes with each other. The pair nods in unison so Narcissa goes
over to her little white box and pulls out one of her last new toys, a
magical strap-on dildo. It looks just like a regular dildo, until she
presses it to her pussy and it molds to her skin, becoming a magical
extension of her body. She walks back over to her sister who kisses her
cheek and quietly whispers, "My bum belongs to our master; you can have
anything else."
With that, the raven haired witch turns around and drops to her hands
and knees.
Hermione strips down while she walks towards Harry, her blush deepening
with every inch of skin that's revealed. Finally, she's naked, standing in
front of Harry. Without a word, she drops to her knees and hopes that Tonks
was right. She starts out by simply kissing the tip of Harry's tool. She
takes a steadying breath and takes the very crown of Harry's staff into her
mouth.
Harry gasps in surprise when Hermione kissed his penis, but his world
spins for a moment when she takes the head into her mouth and runs her
tongue all around it.
Hermione places one hand on the bed to steady herself as she pushes
forward, taking more of the staff into her eager mouth. The taste is quite
pleasant she discovers and the heady smell of an arouse man proves quite
addictive to the witch.
Harry grabs a fistful of bed sheet to avoid grabbing Hermione by the
hair. He gasps as she runs her tongue along the underside of his shaft.
Tonks looks on as Narcissa shove the magical strap-on into her sister's
dripping cunt. She then turns her gaze to where her future mistress is
pleasuring her master. Hermione's knees are spread just right so Tonks
can't reject her accidental invitation
Tonks lies down on her back just behind Hermione and moves up so she is
directly under the teen. Tonks reaches her head up and gently runs her
tongue along Hermione's outer lips.
Hermione is gently bobbing her head up and down on Harry's staff when
she feels a tongue run along her pussy. She moans as the tongue gently
parts her neither lips and begins to lap her cunt.
Harry looks on curiously as Tonks lies down behind Hermione and he
grits his teeth when Hermione suddenly moans.
Tonks hopes she isn't overstepping her boundaries as she reaches one
hand up and grabs a hold of Hermione's firm arse.
Hermione can barely focus on pleasing Harry as Tonks eats her out;
however, the teen in quite curious when Tonks grabs her bum. Her curiosity
is sated momentarily and she squeaks in protest as Tonks gently slides one
finger up her arse.
The sudden feel of Hermione's squeak is too much for Harry and he
growls loudly as he shoots his seed into Hermione's mouth.
Hermione's surprise doesn't last long and she starts to swallow as
Tonks lips seal around her clit and she does something very odd with her
tongue that shoves Hermione over the edge with Harry.
Bella is on her hands and knees enjoying the hard shagging her sister
is giving her when both of them feel the pleasure course through their
master and the added pleasure takes them along for the ride.
Tonks quietly slides out from under Hermione who seems to have passed
out and she looks around to find she's the only one still awake. She
fetches her wand and levitates the teens onto the master bed while her aunts
get to share a small cot again.
In the morning, Harry awakens to find himself still mostly clothed
while Hermione is still completely nude. He gently kisses her forehead,
causing her to rouse.
"Good morning Harry."
"Good morning to you Hermione."
"You do realize we need to discuss this don't you?"
The young wizard replies, "Indeed I do."
Hermione snuggles into Harry's chest and says, "How do we work things
after this?"
"Honestly, I don't know. I was hoping you had the answers, as always."
Hermione looks up to Harry and meets his grin. "I want us always to be
friends first and lovers second."
Harry nods his head, "So, out in the real world, little changes but in
here, we explore a bit more?"
"Well, a few minor displays are more than acceptable, but the world at
large needs to get used to the idea that you are off the market as much as
you and I need to find out if we're compatible in a capacity as more than
friends."
"I can live with that Hermione."
"Thank you for understanding Harry. I do have one little thing I need
to ask though."
"Anything you need, you have Hermione."
Hermione blushes at his words, "Thank you Harry, my request is simple,
though strange. Whatever exploring we do, I want my hymen to stay intact
until I finally marry."
Harry merely raises an eyebrow, "I won't ask your reasoning, Mione, but
I'll grant your request."
The next two weeks progress smoothly with both of the teens training
hard in Apparation and Harry actually manages to pass the licensing exam in
record time; Hermione however still has to wait until her birthday in
September.
Finally, the day dawns when the public scene is scheduled for.
Harry and his thralls get dressed for the event while Hermione looks on
aggravated, "I told you I wanted to come along Harry."
"As I said before Hermione, it's simply too dangerous. Tonks is going
to be on guard duty and all of us can legally Apparate out if the situation
should get out of hand. If you come along and things get wild, you'll be
seen either leaving by Portkey or Apparating illegally, neither of which
would be good."
Hermione scowls at the wizard, unable to refute his logic.
Harry slips on his gloves and cloak making sure his appearance is
obscured as Tonks quietly Disapparates.
It's just afternoon when the other three Disapparate and appear in
Knockturn Alley. They look around at the small crowd in the street.
Harry nods his head and Narcissa undoes her cloak. She allows it to
fall to the ground, revealing her pert breasts to the air. As the cloak
falls further, it becomes evident that her choice of attire for the day is
her skin. Once she is completely naked, Narcissa bends over and grabs her
ankles, revealing that she's removed her butt-plug.
***
Draco is in Knockturn Alley, visiting some of his fathers' old friends,
when he encounters a most unexpected scene. Three people Apparate into the
middle of the Alley and one of them undoes their robe and the young man is
mesmerized by the naked woman's curves until he manages to look at he face
and realizes that the woman is his missing mother.
He is rooted to the spot as his fascination turns to terror. When
Narcissa turns around, presenting her glorious arse to him, Draco can feel
his body responding.
The other woman moves to beside Narcissa and produces a wooden paddle
from her robes. Draco's mouth drops open as the cloaked woman brings the
paddle down on his mothers arse.
Tonks, in the guise of a beggar woman watches the going-ons with
professional disinterest and no small amount of apprehension. She notes
when a cloaked man stops dead in his tracks, but she doesn't react as he
doesn't appear to be a threat.
Bella is laying into her sisters arse pretty hard with the paddle and
hoping that her sister will show at least a little mercy when their
situations are reversed; finally, Cissa's bum is thoroughly reddened and she
turns her back towards her master and bends her knees.
Harry's erection is almost painful as he watches Cissa getting paddled,
however he almost falters when the time comes to play his part.
Draco can't drag his eyes away from the sight of his mother being
publicly humiliated. However, when she turns to the third member of the
party, he can tell that the individual is a male. The man undoes his
trousers, freeing his staff, Draco almost has an aneurism. Draco watches
helplessly as the man positions his staff and shoves it up his mothers'
reddened arse. The sight of his mother being buggered is one stress too
much for the boy and he passes out cold in the street.
Harry's too occupied with the woman impaled upon his staff to notice
much else. Narcissa's bum is even tighter then he remembers it as Harry
thrusts in and out of the blonde. Her arse seems to almost want to consume
Harry whole. The sight of his cock splitting Narcissa's arse is driving the
young man to distraction as he tries valiantly to draw out the whole affair.
Narcissa can feel her master trying to hold back his inevitable release
as she works the muscles of her sphincter to arouse her master even further.
She relaxes on the in stroke, allowing him to go as deep as he can, but she
tightens her back passage as he withdraws, increasing his pleasure.
Harry's control is deeply tested by Narcissa's actions; however he
manages to hold on until Bella whispers in his ear, "Master, would you like
me to have my sister eat me out?"
The mental image and the sultry voice are too much for Harry and he
shoots his load deep into Cissa's bowels.
When Cissa feels her master finish coming, she gently moves forward
until he slips out of her arse. Being very careful to tighten up in order
to avoid leakage, Cissa summons her cloak to her hand and slips it on. The
three of them then Disapparate, appearing in Harry's room at #12.
Narcissa immediately goes to the bed and replaces her plug as Tonks
appears in the room. "Well master, I hope everything worked out."
"So do I Dora."
Hermione sticks her head in the door and says, "Harry, Professors Snape
and Dumbledore are in the kitchen and would like to speak to you."
Harry nods his head, "Ladies, I don't believe I'll be needing anything,
so feel free to pursue your own interests for the day."
There are nods all around and both of the sisters are already naked
before Harry is out of the room.
Harry strolls down to the kitchen to find the men waiting for him.
Albus rises as Harry enters the room, "Ah Harry, things went as
planned. Tom will have the report of your `corruption' within the hour. We
do have one minor problem, would you mind sitting down?"
Harry sits down opposite the professors, "What seems to be the problem
sirs?"
Albus reaches into his robe and pulls out a crystal. Harry looks at
the crystal; it's mostly white, with a dark spot in the center.
Albus says, "Do you know what this is Harry?"
"No I don't sir."
"This is one of the ultimate weapons of the light. It's a Purity
Crystal. It shows the purity of a person's soul. This is the
representation of my own soul. See, even I have a spot of evil within me."
Albus hands the crystal to Snape and it turns a murky grey except for
the center which is pure white.
"Severus as you see is much less pure overall, but retains the spark of
light which allows him to resist the Dark. Would you please take the
crystal Harry?"
Harry hesitantly reaches out and takes the crystal from Snape's
outstretched hand. The crystal changes once more and everyone in the room
breathes easy at what they see. The crystal is once more a brilliant white
and the spot of darkness, while purer is also considerably smaller than it
was with Albus.
Harry hands the crystal back to the elder mage and asks, "Might I ask
what that was about sir?"
"I'm sorry to have to do that Harry, but Severus witnessed the scene in
the Alley and had concerns that the performance wasn't completely faked.
Given your importance, I had to find out for sure."
Harry can feel the rage building up inside of him, but before he can
lash out, his conscious mind reasserts itself, reminding him that Albus had
taken the time to verify things rather than simply assuming the worst.
"I can't say I'm overly happy about being questioned like this,
however, I can't really blame you sir."
Snape actually grins at Harry, "Actually Potter, you should take it as
a compliment, if I who was expecting the performance was unsure if you had
actually fallen then the person reporting to the Dark Lord should be
completely convinced."
Harry nods in agreement, "Well sir, is there anything else I can do for
you?"
"Not at this time Harry," Albus says as he stands up. "The Hogwarts
Express leaves in just over a week so the next scene you will need to
schedule will be for in either Hogwarts or Hogsmead."
The two men Disapparate, once more leaving the young wizard wondering
how in Merlin's name he manages to get into these messes.

Chapter Fifteen

Harry is still cursing the fates the next day as he marches down to the
kitchen with his thralls in his wake. A wise observer would give the young
wizard a very wide berth as he seems fit to rip the arm off of a troll and
beat the poor creature to death with it.
Even Dobby is unusually quick when delivering his masters breakfast.
Once breakfast is concluded, the sisters quickly vacate the premises;
leaving Tonks and Hermione to hopefully defuse the furious wizard.
Tonks lays a gentle hand on Harry's shoulder, "Master, what's wrong?"
Harry can taste the sharp retort, but manages to bite his tongue in
time, barely. Harry's tone is almost civil as he says, "I guess this is
just fallout from yesterday. I thought I was ready to do that setup in the
Alley, but ever time I think about it, my stomach churns."
Tonks sits down on Harry's lap while Hermione comes around and wraps
her arms around his shoulders.
Tonks says, "Master, it's not surprising that you feel like this. It's
not in your nature to be cruel and sadistic or to deal with thing publicly.
Here you were forced to do both of the things that naturally revolt you and
you have to do them again in the near future. Your instincts don't want you
to do this, but your upper mind knows that you have to in order to save
innocent lives."
Harry looks at the pink haired woman in disbelief while he processes
her words, finally he says, "I think that you are right Dora. Still, what
can I do about it?"
Hermione kisses Harry's cheek and replies, "All you can do Harry is to
force yourself to remember what you're doing this for every time you start
to fall into this trap."
Tonks looks at her master speculatively, "Master, would you mind taking
a small trip with me, just the two of us?"
Harry looks at Hermione who nods her head as she backs away, "Sure
Dora."
Tonks focuses on the location she wants to visit and Disapparates;
Harry immediately behind her.
The pair appears and Harry gasps in surprise. They are looking over a
children's playground that's very busy despite the early hour.
"What is this place Dora?"
Tonks grins at Harry, "It's a Wizarding playground master. I come here
when the stress of being an Auror gets to be too much for me to handle, when
I forget what I'm fighting to protect."
Harry's focus is on the children at play so he misses it when Tonks
gently rubs her stomach.
As the young man watches the children playing seemingly without a care
in the world, the self-loathing he feels slowly drains away, leaving only an
iron resolve to protect these children. Finally he says, "Alright Dora, we
have work to do, so let's be about it."
The two Apparate to the kitchen of #12 where Hermione is waiting for
them; she says, "I received an owl from Rita. She wants to set up the
interview soon."
Harry nods his head thoughtfully before he looks over Tonks, "I'll need
to discuss this with Cissa and Bella, but I would like to get this done
either today or tomorrow."
Tonks nods her head and Disapparates without a sound. Moments later
all three of Harry's thralls appear in the kitchen. Cissa says, "You have a
task for me master?"
"Yes I do. There's another interview I need to do with Skeeter that
needs to be done soon; as in today or tomorrow."
Narcissa nods her head, "There isn't anything planned for today master
so if you could arrange for her to be at the Leaky Cauldron we could do it
today."
Harry nods his head and says, "Dobby."
The house elf appears instantly, "Yes sir Master Harry Potter sir?"
"I need you to run an errand for me please."
"Anything for the Great Harry Potter sir."
Harry surreptitiously looks over to Hermione, and to his surprise, she
isn't getting ready to blow a gasket. "I need you to please go over to the
Daily Prophet and notify Rita Skeeter that she needs to meet me at the Leaky
Cauldron at noon."
"Right away sir," Dobby says as he disappears with a sharp crack.
Bellatrix speaks up, "Master, there is something I need to tell you."
"Yes Bella?"
"During my trip to Gringotts, I looked through the Black vaults but the
Potter vault is sealed until the heir comes to claim it."
Harry nods his head, "I wanted you and Cissa both to give interviews to
Skeeter, you primarily to let everyone know what they can expect if they
join Tommy boy."
Narcissa says, "Is there any particular message you wanted me to pass
along master?"
Harry looks at her for a moment, "Yes, there is; I want you to make
sure that you bring up that Peter is still alive. I don't know how much
this will help or hurt the Ministry, but it might help in getting Sirius'
name cleared."
Narcissa nods in understanding.
"Excellent, then we can kill two birds with one stone. After I give my
interview, Bella and Cissa will stay at the Cauldron in order to give their
interviews while Tonks and I head to Gringotts and the sisters can catch-up
when they are finished."
None of Harry's thralls seem overly pleased with the concept of him
being exposed with only one guard but all can sense his resolve in this
matter.
Hermione says, "And what about me Harry?"
Harry avoids cringing, barely, "I had planned on you staying here
Mione."
To Harry's surprise, Hermione doesn't even blink, "I thought as much.
Considering that you are meeting with Skeeter you don't want to give away
any more secrets than you plan on correct?"
Harry visibly relaxes, "That's most of it. Also, there's the same
concern as when we did the scene in the Alley, things could get out of hand
quickly; and though it isn't common knowledge that I can Apparate, I can do
so legally."
Hermione smiles gently and cubs Harry's cheek in her hand, "I
understand Harry, I can't say I'm overly happy with the situation, but I do
understands. Be safe," Hermione says just before she kisses his cheek and
quits the room.
Harry's threatening to have a long talk with all of his thralls about
understanding what a woman wants when Dobby appears, "Master Harry Potter
sir, Ms. Skeeter says that she will meet you in the same room as before."
Harry's mind instantly snaps back to the task at hand, "Excellent.
Dora, I want you in the same guise as last time. Bella, Cissa, full cloak
concealment if you'd please." Harry looks over to the kitchen clock,
"Alright, we have an hour until we meet Rita. Tonks get over to the
Cauldron quickly and start getting the wards in place."
Tonks shifts her form and is gone in under a minute.
The sisters quickly move upstairs and return wearing normal robes and
cloaks. Harry notices something odd about Narcissa's chest, however he
decides not to say anything, however, his thrall isn't so inclined.
"I see you've noticed master, incase you're wondering what's different,
neither my sister nor myself are wearing a stitch under our robes."
Harry's body reacts exactly as Cissa had intended. As he stiffens both
of the sisters giggle slightly, "Ladies, if we weren't in such a hurry, I
just might take it upon myself to spank the pair of you."
Bella's face flushes in arousal as Tonks Apparates into the room.
"Master, everything is prepared."
"Thank you Dora. Alright let's be on our way."
Bella and Cissa raise their hoods and the entire group Apparates to
their room at the Leaky Cauldron.
Harry seats himself in a very comfortable chair but the ladies remain
standing, despite the abundance of roosts.
As they wait for Rita, Harry says, "Dora, I have a little question for
you."
Tonks swallows nervously, "Yes master?"
"I'm curious about why you choose the tattoo you did."
Tonks smiles brightly at her master, "Whenever you think about my
tattoo, do you get aroused?"
Harry nods his head.
"That's the reason master."
Harry nods his head and Narcissa is about to ask about the tattoo when
there's a knock on the door. Everyone pulls their wand and Tonks opens the
door to allow Skeeter to enter the room.
Rita doesn't even blink as she's hit by a Finite Incantatem. "Ah,
still as paranoid as ever I see."
Harry simply glares at the woman and remains seated.
Rita's nervousness increases markedly as the teen is flanked by two
cloaked females and she almost loses control of her bladder when the blonde
behind her hits her with an Anti-Travel Jinx.
The reporter looks around wildly before her eyes settle onto the teen
once more, "Is all of this necessary?"
Harry folds his hands in front of his face, "Perhaps not, but I wanted
to impress on you the gravity of crossing me Rita. Not only do you have the
contract to worry about, but now I can bring real pressure to bear against
the Prophet. Insulting a common teen, even one as well known as myself, is
one thing; insulting the head of two noble houses and a Duke as well is
quite another."
Rita blanches visibly, knowing he could sue her for her past articles
as well as call her out in a duel where she knows she wouldn't have a
chance.
"I see you understand that it would be very ill advised to annoy me.
In that case, let us begin the interview."
Rita pulls out a piece of parchment and her quill. "I presume you have
an announcement you wanted to make?"
Harry lowers his hands and grins, "I always knew you were smarter than
you appeared. Yes, I do have an announcement I want made. It concerns both
Narcissa Malfoy and Bellatrix Lestrange."
Rita starts writing frantically, "What do you know about those two?"
"Well, first off they were both Death Eaters and both of them now
belong to me."
Rita looks up sharply, "What do you mean, they `belong' to you?"
"Are you familiar with the Servus secus spell?"
Rita's eyes widen in understanding, "I'm more than passingly familiar
with it."
"Well then, through circumstances I won't go into the spell came into
my possession. Well, I was captured by Tom Riddle's forces and the ladies
in question came to interrogate me in private and I used the spell on them.
Both of them are now registered at the Ministry of Magic's property's office
as my personal property."
Rita's writing madly, trying to make sure she doesn't miss a single
utterance of the man across from her. Finally she looks up and says, "Is
there anything else you want to say?"
"I don't, but they do."
Cissa and Bella pull back their hoods and Rita almost faints.
Narcissa smiles brightly, "Would you care for some tea?"
Rita is having visions of the awards she is going to receive as Harry
and Tonks quietly leave.
Harry stops for a few minutes in the barroom for a few minutes of glad-
handing before he continues on his way to the bank. He stops in at almost
every store on the way to Gringotts and spends a few minutes talking with
the various patrons, shaking hands, and reassuring them that Tom will be
defeated.
As Tonks and Harry approach the entrance to Gringotts, Harry sees
something out of the corner of his eye. He instinctively dives to the
ground less than a second before a jet of green light passes through the
space he just vacated and hits the alley wall, almost seeming to melt the
bricks. Meanwhile, Tonks responds the threat against her master rather
enthusiastically.
Harry slowly gets to his feet as a team of Aurors appear.
The lead Auror is about to demand that the pair drop to the ground when
he recognizes Harry Potter. He knows of Tonks assignment to Harry as a
bodyguard, so he walks up to the rather annoyed teen. "Good afternoon Mr.
Potter, have an exciting afternoon?"
The angry glare Harry turns on the Auror would have caused a lesser man
to faint, as is he takes a step back in fear.
Tonks moves to behind her master and lays a soothing hand on his
shoulder.
Harry looks over his shoulder at his thrall and feels the anger flow
out of him. "Let's be about this sir, I have many things to do today."
The man breaths a quiet sigh of relief and makes a note to thank Tonks
the next time he sees her. He nods at the fallen man and a pair of Aurors
secure him while he says, "Mr. Potter, would you please tell me what
happened here?"
"I was walking to Gringotts after doing some PR work when I caught
something out of the corner of my eye. I don't know what it was, but my
instincts told me to duck, so I dived to the ground. A flash of green light
flew right through where I had been and then my lady subdued the man."
The Auror looks at the wall and cringes, "It would seem you have a gift
for staying alive Mr. Potter. If I had to hazard a guess, I would say he
used a Killing Curse."
"Oh, I'd guessed that as well sir."
The man looks at Harry with renewed respect; the teen doesn't even
appear to be shaken after his brush with death. In that instant, the man
realizes that He-who-must-not-be-named can be defeated.
Harry says, "Will there be anything else sir?"
"I don't think so, it would appear to be cut and dried. Have a good
day folks." The man winks at Tonks before he and his team Disapparate.
Harry and Tonks continue to the bank without further incident. Harry
rather enjoys the ride down to the Potter Family Vault, Vault #69, though
Tonks is less than impressed.
The goblin gets out and says, "Lord Potter, you need only place your
hand upon the circle and announce your claim of heir dome to claim the
vault."
Harry swallows nervously as he approaches the vault. He can clearly
make out a circle when he gets closer. Finally, he lays his hand on the
door, within the circle and says, "I claim the heir dome of this vault."
The circle glows a bright emerald for a moment and Harry can feel a
presence start to invade his mind.
Harry brings his Occulmency training to bear and almost forcibly ejects
the invading presence.
After a moment, Harry experiences what feels oddly like a tapping on
his mental shield, and he can feel a voice in his head say, "Sorry about
this kid, I guess you weren't warned. I have to have a peek inside your
head just to make sure everything is in order. Now would you mind lowering
these defenses?"
Harry hesitantly lowers his mental defenses and can feel the presence
entering much more slowly, almost reverently. He can feel it poking around
a bit, and he almost reacts rather violently when it touches on the death of
his parents. The presence soon retreats, "I am sorry about that Harry,
especially about your parents. Regardless, you are the heir and may come
and go as you please. Also, if you like your thralls may have the same
privilege if you choose."
Harry mentally forms the words, "I would appreciate it."
"Then it is done, good luck and kick that bastard Riddle in the balls
on behalf of all Potters!"
Tonks and the goblin look on as an emerald glow encompasses Harry for a
moment before receding and the vault door creaks open.
Harry motions for Tonks to join him and the pair walk into the vault.
The first thing they come too is a bookstand with a pair of books on it and
a letter marked, "Harry Potter."
Harry hesitantly reaches for the letter and opens it.
Dear Harry,
If you are reading this letter then it means your mother
and I have failed. We went into hiding, hoping that we would be
able to avoid the Dark Lord long enough for you to grow into
whatever special power you have and defeat him. However, since
you have this letter in you hands, it means that both your
mother and myself are dead though you have managed to survive
us. There are so many things I want to tell you Harry that a
million letters wouldn't be enough so let me start with this: I
am terribly sorry for not being there for you. If our wishes
have been followed, then Sirius has been raising you. If that
is the case I fear for Hogwarts while you are in school and the
virtue of any pretty lady you come across; as well as hoping
that you inherited my cheekbones rather than Lily's. Yes my own
cheekbones are better suited to withstanding impacts from duly
enraged young women.
Unfortunately, we now must get on to the serious matters.
It is a tradition of the Potter family for the parents of a
child to pass on useful items, etcetera in this vault, hopefully
not to be touched until their 25th birthday. On the stand with
the letter are two books. One is a book on the Whitest Magic's
we could find. In this book you will find spells that will help
you to fight the darkness. Also, there is a possible cure for
lycanthropy in there; however we were never able to test it.
The other book I hope to Merlin and whatever other deities exist
that you need never open. It is a book on the Darkest Magic.
Voldemort would love to get his hands on that book Harry so
guard it closely. As with most dark magic, this book contains
more than mere offensive spells, it includes spells that make
most of the Unforgivables seem like child's play! These spells
aren't regulated because they are almost forgotten. They also
require an inordinate amount of raw magic to use. There's so
much more I want to tell you Harry, but there just isn't any
more time. So kick some arse for the Potter family!
James Potter
Harry has tear in his eyes as he finishes reading the letter. He
slowly wipes the tears away and looks down at the pair of books. Indeed,
one is a white so pure it almost seems to glow with its own inner light.
While the other book is bound in a leather so black is seems that the light
around just disappears into it.
Harry shakes his head as he looks around. Piles of gold taller than
Hagrid line the room along with huge chests and in the middle of the room
is a desk with a book and a box on it.
Harry hesitantly approaches the desk and sees another letter waiting
for him.
The script is much smaller and neater, "Harry Potter."
Harry takes a steadying breath and opens the letter.
Harry,
Let me start out by repeating what James has already said,
I am so sorry that we could not be there for you.
Now, as I'm sure James explained in his letter, in the
Potter family, each generation leaves gift that they believe
will be useful to the next generation here. The father will
focus primarily on contact lists, spell books, things that would
help you out in the world at large. The mother, in this case
me, leaves items of a more personal nature. Historically it has
been the female of the pair that has focused on rearing the
children and preserving the integrity of the family. Now
however much I might personally disagree with this view, I'm not
about to go against the tradition of the family. So my gifts to
you are both designed to help continue the family line. Give
the box to your wife and you'll almost certainly enjoy the
contents. The book contains marital aid spells, including
Fertility and Contraceptive charms. I've also marked the page
with a nice little healing charm; perfect for dealing with the
aftereffects of being too forward with a young lady, Merlin
knows Sirius used the spell frequently enough.
Harry, I write this letter hoping that it will never be
needed, but in my heart I know it will be. So, let me close
this letter with a piece of advice. While it is alright to want
revenge, do not let it consume your life. Destroy Voldemort,
but don't become him in the process my son.
With all my love,
Lily Evans Potter
Harry smiles gently as he refolds the letter and puts it back into its
envelope. "Dora, please pack the books on the stand and the items on the
desk please. I'll want to review them later."
With a wave of her wand, Tonks shirks the four items, slips them into
her robe, and follows her master out of the vault and eventually out of the
bank.
On the way back to the Leaky Cauldron, Harry once more makes it a
point to stop every so often to stop and talk with the people; mostly just
reassuring them that the fight against Voldemort is not lost yet.
Finally they reach the room were they left Rita and the sisters.
Inside they find Rita just finishing up her interview with Bella. The
reporter looks up when Harry enters the room, "Harry, thank you for this
opportunity. I won't forget what you've done for me."
Harry grins at the woman evilly, "Believe me; I won't let you forget
it. Still, are you done with my thralls?"
Rita is once more taken aback by the malevolence about the young man.
"We were just finishing up. How do you want me to send you the copy of my
story?"
Harry looks at the woman, somewhat impressed at the amount of fear he
imposed on her, "I have a house elf by the name of Dobby. Contact him when
you have the draft ready."
Rita nods her head, more than slightly familiar in dealing with house
elves.
"Now, unless there is something else you need, you should probably get
on that draft."
Rita doesn't even feel any rancor from the dismissal as she gathers
her notes and leaves the room.
Harry says, "Cissa, please go down and settle our bill with Tom."
Narcissa nods her head while Harry collapses into the chair.
Bella looks at Harry and says, "Master, would you please lie down on
the bed, face down without your shirt?"
Harry reluctantly stands up and does as Bella requested.
Bellatrix climbs up onto the bed and runs her hands along her masters
back. His muscles are tighter than steel. Bella starts to rub the tension
out of her master, having to use all the strength of her hands to get
anywhere on the tense wizard.
Harry feels Bella start to massage his back, after a few painful
seconds to start; he can feel his muscles finally starting to relax.
Narcissa can feel the pleasure flowing from her master so she
deliberately prolongs her trip for as long as she can. When she enters the
room, to her surprise she finds her sister giving Harry a massage.
Mournfully, she says, "Master, everything is ready."
Harry looks up reluctantly and smiles, "Thank you Cissa. I guess we
should be going."
Bella reluctantly climbs off of Harry, leaving her job still partially
undone.
Once Harry is on his feet and clothed, the group Apparates back to
#12.
Hermione is waiting for them in the kitchen as they walk in.
"How did things go?"
Harry says, "Better than expected. One moment please. Dobby."
Once more the house elf appears, "Yes sir?"
"Dobby, Rita Skeeter is doing an article for me. She is going to need
you to deliver it to me."
"Yes sir, Dobby would be honored to act as Harry Potter's
representative."
"Thank you Dobby, that is all."
The house elf grins insanely and disappears.
Hermione considers saying something about Harry's dismissal of the
elf, but decides against it, "So what happened?"
Harry and the ladies sit around the table, "I went to the Potter vault
where I found a pair of letters from my parents as well as some things they
thought I might need. I'm curious as to what's in that box though."
Tonks says, "I'd like to go over it first if you don't mind Harry."
Harry nods his head, "Alright, I doubt it would be anything dangerous,
but if it makes you feel better, so be it. I would like to go over that
White book in the morning though."
Dinner is served and when they are finished Dobby appears and hands
Cissa several pieces of parchment before he disappears again.
The group goes over the article and the only alterations they make are
to change any occurrences of You-Know-Who to Voldemort.
Harry sends the article back to Rita via Dobby with a note not to make
any further changes.
Harry yawns as the day finally catches up with him and he decides to
go to bed a little early.
During the night, Harry and Hermione sleep with their arms around each
other while Harry's thralls sleep on the bed around them.
In the morning Draco is sitting down to breakfast at Malfoy Manner
when the Daily Prophet is delivered. He sneers at the headline, "Exclusive
Interview with The Boy-Who-Lived."
Draco almost skips the article but decides to read it, if just to mock
Potter later. However, he quickly discovers the joke is on him. When he
reads about Potter claiming to have enslaved his mother he doesn't believe
it; but when Narcissa admits to it, Draco can't deny it any longer.
Suddenly he remembers when he saw his mother being arsefucked in
Knockturn Alley. The sudden spike in his blood pressure causes Draco to
black out.
Back at #12, Harry awakens to find Hermione once more practicing her
oral skills.
Harry moans while Hermione gently runs her tongue along the underside
of his shaft. "That's good Hermione, please keep it up."
Emboldened by Harry's words, Hermione brings her other hand up and
cups his balls before she starts to rub them.
Harry hisses at the sudden pain, "Not so rough!"
Hermione immediately stops and pulls back. She kisses Harry's nuts in
apology before she once more takes his staff into her mouth.
Harry relaxes again as Hermione suckles on the head of his dick for a
second.
Tonks is feeling adventurous as she lies down next to her mistress and
takes her masters balls into her mouth and starts to suck on them.
When Harry suddenly feels someone start to suck on his nuts, he looses
control and floods Hermione's mouth.
None of the ladies even think to complain as Hermione works to swallow
the whole load.
Finally, Harry looks down at Hermione and says, "Thank you."
Hermione gets off the bed blushing and the lot of them get dressed to
deal with the day to come.
After breakfast, the group retires to the Library to do some reading.
Albus Dumbledore Apparates to the entry hall of #12 Grimmauld Place,
hoping that Harry is feeling generous. He goes to the kitchen but finds it
deserted except for Winky. "Excuse me Ms. Winky, but do you know where I
can find Harry?
"Winky believes Master Harry and his ladies be up in the Library sir."
"Thank you Winky."
The little house elf goes back to cleaning as Albus heads up to the
library. The sight that greets him when he opens the door takes his breath
away.
Harry and Hermione are lying on the sofa together reading a book.
Harry has his arms wrapped around the witch while she holds the book.
Nymphadora Tonks is sitting in front of the sofa, going over what
appears to be an Auror's report.
Narcissa is sitting at the desk going through a white book while
Bellatrix is sitting by the fire, writing in a journal.
The love the fills the room almost has the aging headmaster in tears.
Reluctantly, he clears his throat.
Harry doesn't even look up, "Yes Albus?"
"Harry, may I please speak to you in private?"
Harry reluctantly disengages himself from Hermione and kisses her
cheek before he heads out of the room. In the hallway, Harry says, "What
can I do for you?"
"Perhaps we could speak in the kitchen."
Harry nods and the two men go down to the kitchen. Meanwhile,
Hermione whispers in Tonks ear, "Can we talk in Harry's room for a sec?"
Tonks nods and leads the way. In Harry's room, Tonks says, "What did
you want to talk about?"
Hermione's blush is enough to give away some of her intent, "I wanted
to ask you what it felt like when Harry sodomized you?"
Tonks takes a second to answer, "It feels different. Both of my aunts
have been buggered several times and enjoyed it. I've only taken Harry
that way once. While I will admit it wasn't the most pleasant experience
of my life, it also wasn't Harry shagging me."
Hermione looks at Tonks curiously, "Explain please."
"Yes mistress. The one time Harry took me up the bum, I was in the
form of his aunt and it was mostly just to heal a wound in his psyche.
Both of my aunts swear he is almost overly gentle with them and the part I
played required him not to be gentle at all."
Hermione thinks for a moment, "So, you didn't really care for it the
one time you've tried it, but you believe that it is because Harry wanted
to punish his aunt?"
Tonks smiles, "Yup, and I'm hoping to talk him into taking my bum
again, this time as myself."
"So you think you'll enjoy it?"
"Yes I do. Both aunt Cissa and Bella swear there is nothing like it."
Hermione blushes again, "I've heard it's painful the first time."
Tonks grins as she comprehends the real reason behind this
conversation, "It only hurts if you aren't prepared."
Hermione is studying her shoes as she says, "And how can you prepare?"
Tonks forces the grin from her face. "Well, the first part about
taking a cock in your bum is to relax. The other great way is to practice.
Normally when a woman decides to take it up the arse, she will either have
her lover loosen her up with his fingers or will use a butt-plug such as
aunt Cissa has."
"How did you get ready?"
Tonks grins at the teenaged witch, "There are some advantages of being
a metamorphmagus; that is one of them. I can be as loose or as tight as I
like."
Hermione is blushing scarlet as she says, "Where can I get a plug?"
Tonks goes over to the dresser and gets out Narcissa's box. She opens
it up and rummages around before she comes up with a small butt-plug, just
larger than her ring finger. She replaces the box and goes over to
Hermione, "This is a starting plug. Really it's just to get you used to
having something up there. You will want to move onto bigger ones if you
want to be completely ready for Harry or you can skip them if you want to
make sure you are still tight when the time comes."
Hermione is still blushing when she grins at Tonks, "Tonks would you
mind...?"
Tonks smiles gently at the young witch, "Not at all. Why don't you
drop your jeans and knickers and lie down on your stomach."
Hermione slowly undoes her trousers and drops them to the ground. She
then hesitantly slips her knickers off before she lies down on the bed,
leaving her naked bum exposed.
Tonks makes a silent vow not to betray the trust Hermione is showing
her. She walks to behind Hermione and gently parts her arsecheeks.
Hermione can't quite believe she's doing this as she feels a cool
breeze against her asshole. When she feels something plastic being pressed
against her opening, Hermione remembers Tonks caution and forces herself to
relax.
Tonks breaths a sigh of relief as she watches Hermione relax. She
puts just a small amount of pressure on the plug and the tip starts to
slide in. Tonks keeps up a firm but constant pressure on, until the plug
is buried up to its base.
Hermione finds Tonks was right, having something in her arse unlike
anything she'd ever experienced. Finally, Tonks stands up and Hermione
slowly follows suite, getting used to having the foreign object in her.
"Thanks Tonks."
"You're welcome mistress?"
"What's with the Mistress bit?"
Down in the kitchen, Harry and Albus are sitting across from each
other, "What can I do for you Albus?"
"I was hoping that you would be willing to rent the services of one of
your thralls to the school for the coming year?"
Harry looks at Albus intently, "In what fashion?"
Albus smiles, "In her day, Bellatrix was quite a potions mistress. I
would like to employ her for the coming year."
Harry nods, "How much would the pay be?"
"The standard teachers contract if for six thousand Galleons per
year."
Harry nods again, "We have a deal, contingent upon Bella's approval."
Albus smiles, once more assured that Harry hasn't fallen to the dark,
"Of course."
With a thought, Harry summons Bellatrix and a couple of minutes later,
Hogwarts has a new potions mistress.
A week later, Harry is getting ready to board the Hogwarts Express
along with the rest of the student body. He's getting no small amount of
stares and a few rather pointed offers from the guys on renting his ladies
services. However, as he sets foot on the train, Harry has no idea how
badly it is going to hit the fan in the year to come.

Chapter Sixteen

Harry and Hermione step onto the train with Ginny and Ron. As the
quartet look for an empty compartment, Harry spots Neville and curses
internally, having completely forgot about the talk he needed to have with
the young man concerning Bellatrix.
The teens find a compartment and get settled in. Within moments, Luna
joins the group and the Ministry crew is complete.
They barely have time to get their trunks stored before Hermione grabs
Ron, Luna, and Ginny for a Prefects meeting; leaving Harry and Neville
alone.
Harry seals the door and puts up a Silencing Charm. "Nev, can we
talk?"
Neville looks at Harry, "This is about her, isn't it?"
"Yes it is Neville. Bella is going to be teaching at school for the
year. I was hoping to find a way for you two to make amends."
Neville's anger is palatable as he says, "Why should I ever forgive
that bitch? You know what she did to my parents!"
Harry looks at Neville with renewed respect, and a small amount of
trepidation. "Nev, I know you want revenge, you wouldn't be human if you
didn't but I can tell you, revenge won't make the hurt go away. I realize
that in some ways I was luckier than you were. My parents were killed yes,
but I don't have to see them as shadows of their former selves, don't have
to hope that someday they will recover. Don't forget though, that revenge
can lead down the Dark path. If you hold onto that hatred and anger it can
twist you up inside and turn you into what your mother and father both
fought against."
Neville is taken back by Harry's words; and despite his seething anger,
he can feel the truth in them. "So what would you have me do?"
"I might have a way that would allow you to settle the scale; however,
I know about your relationship with Ginny and I won't risk having her hurt
by this. I'll go over the details with you when we get to school. For now
however, I think that the "meeting" has lasted long enough." Harry drops
the wards protecting the compartment and opens the door to find his four
friends forming a protective perimeter around the door. "You guys can come
in."
Hermione is blushing slightly as they shuffle in.
Harry and the guys take their seats and unsurprisingly, their
girlfriends sit down on their laps.
Not much is said while they wait for the train to leave the station. A
few minutes before the train does leave, Hermione regretfully gathers up
Ron, Luna and Ginny for the real Prefects meeting.
Both Neville and Harry keep their wands close at hand while they wait
for their friends return.
Finally, after the train is moving, the Prefects return. Nobody says a
word as the previous seating arrangements are resumed.
A quiet air of contentment fills the compartment; each couple caught up
in a world all their own. However, all things must come to an end.
The compartment door opens and Draco Malfoy walks in, flanked as always
by his goons, "Ah what a disgusting sight, Potty, the Mudblood, the Weasel
and the Loon."
Harry quietly draws his wand, "Malfoy, I'm in too good of a mood to
have it be wrecked by you. So unless you have something useful to say,
shove off."
"Shut it Potty! I don't know how you managed to enslave my mother but
I will see justice is done!"
Ron follows his best friend's example, "Malfoy, none of us really give
a toss what you say. I've heard what actually happened from Harry and from
the sounds of it, justice has already been done."
Draco's face goes red as he says, "I'd watch myself if I were you
Weasel, you have so many brothers, your parents probably wouldn't even
notice the loss of the youngest one."
Before anyone else can move, a Piercing Hex flies just to the side of
Draco's neck and barely misses his ear.
Luna is on her feet with her wand already drawn. Her normally vapid
expression is gone, replaced with a look of anger mixed with determination.
Her voice is harder than steel as she says, "Mr. Malfoy, listen up and
listen well. I have always tolerated the flagrant abuse and disregard of
others concerning my properties and personage. However, I am markedly less
tolerant of any threat made towards my friends and associates. Now this is
the part that should draw your undivided attention Mr. Malfoy. I care
little threats against myself. However, if in the future, you take it upon
yourself to verbally or physically attack, malign, endanger, or
inconvenience any of those in this compartment, not only will you be forced
to deal with an official reprimand, but you will also find yourself on the
wrong end of my wand. I should note that I *am* a Ravenclaw and as such I
am better versed than most in spell craft." Luna's grin makes the blood in
Draco's veins run cold, "Though I have studied the spells mostly for
academic purposes, I can assure you, my mastery of them is more than
sufficient to dispatch an unmitigated amoeba brained, neo-Neanderthal such
as yourself with relative ease."
Draco can feel the sharp retort on his tongue, but the intimidating
presence of the wand leveled against him is sufficient so he turns about and
storms out of the room.
The second the door closes behind Draco, Luna's wand vanishes and her
vapid expression returns in force. She settles on Ron's lap once more with
an almost smug grin on her face.
The remainder of the trip is remarkable only in its peacefulness.
The group reluctantly disengages from their partners and get dressed.
They exit the train and exchange quick greetings with Hagrid before
they climb into the horseless carriages. A few other students try to join
the six, but a matched set of glares discourages them.
No words are spoken on the trip to the castle as the groups of lovers
simply hold each other.
Professor Snape greets the teens at the door and directs the entire
group to the Headmasters office and gives them the official password.
Harry has his wand in hand as he leads the progression to Dumbledore's
door and up the stairs where the ageing headmaster and Harry's thralls are
waiting from him.
"Greetings Harry, how was your trip?"
"Relaxing sir, and more than a little enlightening," the teen says as
he sits down.
Luna and the others, except for Hermione are amazed at Harry's
familiarity with the headmaster.
"Have a seat everyone, we have much to discuss."
The teens slowly seat themselves around the room.
"Harry, the first thing I would like to discuss is the attack outside
of Gringotts."
"Very well sir."
The other teens look at Harry in confusion.
"The interrogation of the man went surprisingly easy. He willingly
confessed to a large number of crimes, including use of the Unforgivables.
As such, he's already been remitted to Azkaban Isle where he shall spend the
remainder of his days."
"Thank you sir; however, I'm surprised Riddle authorized the attack."
Albus smiles sadly, "I'm afraid he didn't Harry. You see, this is the
danger in being a warrior for either side. There will always be young
witches and wizards who wish to gain a reputation for themselves by killing
you. I myself have survived over one hundred assassination attempts since
my defeat of Grindenwald. That does not include the formal duels I have
been challenged to by people with the same intent."
Harry pales in comprehension.
"It is not as bad as it may seem. Most of the attempts were easily
thwarted with no damage to the surrounding area. Still, no wizard who I
ever faced was as powerful as Grindenwald, until I crossed wands with Tom
Riddle."
Harry starts to calm down greatly.
"Also, I want to thank you for the interview you did with Ms. Skeeter.
It does allow for the sisters to roam the castle freely. I know you will
want to help your friends in any way you can, so long as this does not
interfere with their school work, there should not be a problem."
Harry blushes slightly in comprehension.
"Very good then, now I'm afraid I must ask to speak to you and Ms.
Granger alone."
Harry nods his head, "Cissa, please take the others down to the Great
Hall."
"Actually, I will need to speak to the entire group again, so don't go
far."
Narcissa nods her head and leads the other teens from the room.
Once the others are safely out of the room, Albus says, "Now let me say
that the situation between you and Ms. Tonks is not unknown. However, I
have no objections to the situation as it stands. I would like to employ
her as a security consultant and assistant DADA instructor."
"I agree sir, pending her approval."
"Very good then as she said almost the exact same thing. Now, on to
your boarding arrangements, you have been given a full suite of rooms as is
befitting your status as a noble heir and your ladies have been quite busy
in the decorating. As I understand it, Bellatrix went a bit overboard in
her decorating. Still, I think you will be rather pleased with the overall
effect."
"Alright sir. Is there anything else?"
"Just one small matter to clear up concerning Bellatrix's position on
the staff. I know you are to honest to exploit the situation, but some feel
it best if the matter is stated explicitly. One of the clauses in the
employment states that you are forbidden to make inquiries beyond the norm
concerning exams, assignments, etcetera, do you understand?"
"I do sir."
"Very good, now unless I am mistaken, you would prefer to avoid the
feast this evening, so as to dodge the questions concerning your thrall's
employment."
Harry considers things for a moment, "I hate to admit it sir, but you
are correct."
Albus grins, "With your natural aversion to the limelight, I
understand. Now, I would also like for you to continue the DA this year,
this time with an official endorsement. Narcissa and Ms. Tonks would be of
great value in such an endeavor."
Harry quashes his instinctive agreement and takes the time to think for
a moment. "What would I gain from this sir?"
Albus smiles, both heartened and saddened by the teen's words. "In
exchange, your retainers will be given quarters close to yours and will all
of you will be given a position very much like a Prefect. However, they
will be removed from their current House and will be required to relinquish
any such title or position that is dependant upon House."
"Retainers sir?"
"Yes, Ms. Lovegood, Mr. Longbottom, Ms. Granger, and Mr. and Ms.
Weasley."
Harry's eyes sharpen and focus on the old man. As their eyes meet,
Harry feels almost as if his mind is reaching out to touch Dumbledore's. In
that instant, Harry can see Albus explaining the prophecy to Tonks, sensing
the headmaster would know how the woman would react; he can also sense the
old man's awareness of the current romantic situation of the teens. In the
next instant, the connection is lost and both men shake their heads
violently for a moment.
Albus says, "I was not aware that you were practicing Legilimency
Harry."
"Nor was I Albus; I don't know how I did that."
"Hmm... perhaps another skill from your thralls. Be exceedingly careful
Harry, there are too many ways in which that power can be abused."
Harry nods his head. "Very well sir."
"Now back to my question from earlier, do you accept the offer Lord
Potter?"
"I accept your offer Headmaster Dumbledore. However, it will be up to
my retainers themselves if they wish to avail themselves of your proposal."
Albus nods and closes his eyes for a moment. Moments later, Narcissa
leads the group back into the office.
Without a word, the teens avail themselves of the seats.
"Ladies and gentlemen, I have a proposal for you. Lord Potter has
accented to continuing the DA this year. Now in compensation, he and his
retainers will be given special considerations." Albus stands up and begins
to pace back and forth. "Traditionally, a noble lord, such as Mr. Potter
here, kept an army of servants and staff, but he kept a small group of
extremely loyal retainers whom he was normally very close to. All of you
have proven your loyalty to Harry and I would like to offer each of you a
unique opportunity. It would require you to formally resign your Prefect-
ships and withdraw from such things as the Quidditch team. However, in
compensation, you will receive your own set of room. Much like the House
set up except that it would be only you and those that Harry might choose to
include in the year to come."
Hermione is the first to speak up, "Sir, I've had the longest to think
about this so I should probably answer first. I spent four long years
working hard for this badge." She reaches up and undoes the badge,
"However, last year I discover that it was just an extra set of
responsibilities." She tosses the badge onto Dumbledore's desk, "I can
honestly say sir, that I have no regrets about giving that thing up. Now
hopefully, I can have time to have a life," she reaches over and takes
Harry's hand, "and maybe do some studying just because I'm interested in the
subject."
Ron takes off his badge and looks at it longingly, "Harry mate, I know
I only got this because I'm your friend. However, to help you the most, I'm
going to risk mom's wrath. Quidditch is fun, but it's not more important
than you are." He then tosses the badge onto the desk.
Ginny takes off her own badge, "Mom was ecstatic when she heard I'd
made Prefect. Merlin, even the twins were proud of me. However, family
always comes first; and Harry, you are family, even if you do have the wrong
colored hair." Her badge joins the other two.
Luna removes her own badge as well, "Daddy was happy when he found out
I had been made a Prefect. However, he also told me to always stand by my
friends. I don't have very many friends that can accept me for who I am and
I make it a point to stand by those who do no matter what." She stands up,
crosses to the headmaster's desk and gently lays her badge with the other
three. She then turns around, walks over to where Ron is sitting, and takes
her place on his lap.
Albus watches as the young wizard wraps his arms around the witch's
waist as she leans back into him with a small grin on his ancient face. "If
that is settled than I will make with the explanations, for all intents and
purposes, each of you is a Prefect. However, instead of reporting to a head
of house, you will report to either Harry or myself. Your class schedules
will be the same as they were before. You will have the right to give and
take House points as well as assign detentions; however, these must be
countersigned by a teacher. If you can find the needed people to form a
Quidditch team before the session starts, I'm sure Madam Hooch would be
willing to add you to the roster. Is there anything else?"
The teens look at each other and each shakes their head.
"Well then, any of you whom wish to can feel free to skip the Welcoming
Feast, except of course for Ms. Tonks and Bellatrix."
Harry stands up slowly, "I will be skipping the feast sir; I have no
wished to be bogged down with questions before it's needed."
"Very well Harry, anyone else?"
Each of the teens nods their head in turn.
Smiling, Albus says, "Narcissa, please take these fine young people to
Rowena's painting please. To set the password, simply tell her that you
wish to change the password and what you wish to change it to."
"Thank you sir."
Bella and Tonks follow Albus out the door, promising to be back as
quickly as possible while Cissa leads the teens out the door, just past the
library and to the portrait of Rowena Ravenclaw. She greets the teens in a
voice that is eerily reminiscent of Luna's normal voice, "Greetings Mr.
Potter, the Headmaster told me to expect you. What do you wish for the
password to be?"
Harry grins at his friends for a moment, "I want the password to be,
Shag Riddle."
Rowena giggles, "I like it Mr. Potter, I like it indeed." The portrait
then swings open and reveals a common room, much like the Gryffindor common
room except that it is decorated in red and green.
There are five hallways leading from the room.
Cissa says, "Each of the halls leads to a room that has been set up for
one of you. The one with the crossed swords above it however, is my
masters. The one with a raven emblem is for Luna, the wand is for you
Neville, the broom is for Ron, and the lion is for you Ginny."
Ron hesitantly speaks up, "Where will Hermione be staying?"
Hermione says, "I'll be staying in Harry's room. First off, what's
said here stays here, everyone understand?"
Everyone nods in agreement.
"Ok, the short version is that I accidentally swore a Witches Oath not
to leave Harry. As such, I have to spend most of my time with him. We are
not sleeping together as such, however, we are dating."
Harry keeps an eye on Ron while Hermione makes her statement.
The red headed boy looks at his best friends; he walks over to Harry
and extends his hand, "Harry mate, I know I've apologized before but I want
to apologize again. I didn't act like much of a friend when I first heard
about what happened to you. I will admit part of me wants to rail against
you, but I know you didn't force Hermione to make that Oath, just as I know
you won't take advantage of her."
Harry smiles brightly as he shakes Ron's hand, "Your apology is
unnecessary, but still appreciated."
When the two let go, Luna glides over to her boyfriend and gives him a
soul searing kiss on the lips that leaves both of them dizzy.
While Ginny watches her brother get an impromptu tonsillectomy,
Neville wraps his arm around her waist.
Harry wraps one arm around Hermione's shoulder while the other goes
around Narcissa's waist. Each of the ladies then wraps her own arm around
Harry's hips.
Down in the Great Hall, the Feast is in full swing. Bella and Tonks
are sitting up at the staff table and Cho Chang is looking over the
Gryffindor table searching for Harry. Finally, the announcements are made
and Cho decides to try and corner Harry's other slave, Narcissa tomorrow.
Back in the Potter Suite, Harry and Hermione are in the private library
when he says, "Mione, I've got a question for you."
Hermione looks up from the book she's perusing, "Yes Harry?"
Harry sits down, "What do you think about Luna?"
Hermione can feel the question behind Harry's words, "I don't know
anymore. Before her little run in with Draco on the train, I'll admit I
agreed with everyone else, she was nuts. Now I'm not so sure."
"The reason I'm asking Hermione, is that you two are more alike than
you might realize."
Hermione looks at Harry in shock.
"Think about it, almost every genius in history has been an eccentric,
even you. Your love of Hogwarts: A History and absolute obsession with
rules can both be tacked up to this. Luna's eccentricities are just a bit
further out there and obvious."
Hermione's gaze unfocus' for several seconds as her mind works through
Harry's words. With an effort, Hermione manages to dissect her own actions
from an outsider's point of view. Finally, her gaze locks onto Harry. She
calmly says, "I hate you Harry Potter. You are completely right. Damn, I
am going to have to apologize to her immediately."
Hermione and Harry go to the common room where they find Ron, Ginny,
and Neville. Hermione goes down Luna's hallway while Harry goes over and
taps Ginny and Neville on the shoulder. "Hiya guys, can we talk?"
The pair stands up and Harry leads them to his private library.
Neville says, "Is this about our chat on the train?"
"Yes it is," Harry sits down and waves at a pair of chairs.
They sit down and Ginny says, "What's going on here?"
Harry replies, "Gin, you know what Bella did to Neville's parents
correct?"
Ginny hesitantly nods her head.
"Well, as you may not know, Bellatrix will be teaching Potions this
year and I rather want my friends to be on at least civil terms with my
thralls."
Ginny asks, "So how do I come into this?"
"Simple, I have a little plan in mind so that Neville could even the
score with Bella. However, I will not have you hurt by this Ginny. I
wouldn't forgive myself, even if your family would."
Ginny did not honestly think her opinion of Harry Potter could get any
better, however at those words, she is proven wrong. "Alright, let's hear
this plan of yours."
Harry swallows, hoping that he isn't making a major screw up. "What I
purpose is to basically give Bella to you two for a couple of hours."
Neville looks from his girlfriend to Harry, "What would I be allowed to
do?"
Harry locks eyes with the other wizard, "Any thing you like, short of
killing her."
Both Neville and Ginny's eyes go wide at Harry's pronouncement.
Finally Ginny says, "You honestly mean that Neville could do anything to her
so long as it didn't kill her?"
"I'm saying that *both* of you could do anything so long as it's non-
lethal."
Ginny leans over and whispers something to Neville who nods his head.
"Will she agree to this Harry?"
"I don't know if she will agree to it, but she will do it because I
tell her to do it."
Neville and Ginny lock eyes and nod in synch, "I accept Harry. When do
you want to do this?"
"I was thinking the first Hogsmead weekend."
Neville nods his head, "That will work. It gives me some time to work
out what I want to do to her."
Harry says, "If you like, I can talk to Bellatrix about coming up with
inventive ways to torture her if you like."
Both of them look at Harry in amazement. Ginny says, "And you mean
that she would actually help plan her own punishment?"
"Yes she would, if I told her to."
Ginny looks at her boyfriend and nods her head. "I think we will take
you up on that Harry."
Ginny and Neville leave shortly there after and Bella and Tonks return.
Tonks crosses the room and kisses Harry full on the mouth for almost a
minute. Harry's hands come around and grip Tonks arse as their tongues
duel. Finally she pulls back and says, "Master, there's something new I
want to show you."
Tonks grabs Harry's hand and pulls him out of the seat, into the little
hub that's the entrance to Harry's private suite, and into the bedroom.
In a thrice, Tonks is completely naked and Bella has Harry down to the
buff. Tonks lies down on her back on the bed. "Master, please straddle my
chest."
Harry hesitantly climbs onto the bed and on top of Tonks, his legs on
either side of her torso.
"Alright master, now please move up so your cock is between my
breasts."
Harry crawls up Tonks body, making sure to keep his weight off of her.
When her master has done as requested, Tonks gets another good look at
his impressive tool and wonders how her aunts could have take it in their
petite arses. "Now master, please grab a hold of my breasts and push them
together so that your cock is enveloped."
Harry gently takes each warm mound of flesh in hand and pushes them
together.
"Very good master, now I want you to move your hips so that you are
moving your cock between my breasts like you did my cunt."
Hesitantly Harry starts to rock his hips back and forth, reveling in
the new feeling. Shagging Tonks breasts like this is a completely unique
experience.
When the tip of Harry's dick appears from between her breasts, Tonks
can't resist the temptation and leans up and kisses the head.
Harry's head is already spinning from pleasure when Tonks kisses the
tip of his dick. With a primal growl Harry comes, shooting his load onto
Tonks face.
Tonks shudders in orgasm as the warm goo hits her face.
When Harry finally stops shooting off, he collapses to the side. He
sees Tonks reach up to her face, "Stop Dora, leave it were it is."
Tonks stops instantly and climbs off of the bed, cum still on her face,
"As you will master."

Chapter Seventeen

Dedicated to my sounding board and beta reader, pghammer20607.

The next morning, Harry awakens to the scent of strawberries. He opens
his eyes and can make out a brown blur. He snuggles a little closer to
Hermione and gets a better smell of her hair before he reluctantly
disengages. He puts on his glasses and scans the room more closely than he
did the night before. There's three efficiency cots, two dressers and one
King sized bed. Harry can see one blonde still sleeping but his other
thralls are no where to be seen. He grabs his toiletries and heads for the
shower.
While Harry is in the shower, Tonks returns to the room for a quick
change of clothes.
Hermione is in her bra and knickers when the door opens to allow Tonks
to enter the room. "Hiya Tonks."
The Auror looks over to her mistress, "Wotcher Hermione."
Hermione reaches into the closest to grab her robes, accidentally
pulling her knickers tight against her bum.
Tonks can see a faint outline in Hermione's knickers as she gets her
own robes. "You still wearing that butt plug?"
Hermione blushes as she turns around, "Yeah. I wear it all the time
unless I have to use the loo."
Tonks nods her head, "Tell Harry I needed to talk to Dumbledore."
By the time Harry's cleaned up, both Cissa and Hermione are up and
about.
"Master, my sister said she wanted to get an early start and my niece
had to consult with the headmaster."
"Thank you Cissa. How will you be spending your day?"
"I'll be spending most of my day in here, going over the spell books
your parents left for you and the rest will be spent patrolling the
hallways, looking for mischief not of your doing."
Harry grins at the last bit.
Hermione soon returns from the shower and the two head for the common
room where they find the rest of the teens waiting for them.
Ron is looking particularly upbeat while Luna looks even more out of it
than normal.
Harry decides that he really doesn't want to know and the group heads
down to the Great Hall.
At breakfast, McGonagall gives the teen their schedules. All of them
except Luan and Ginny have DADA first thing. After that, Ron has CoMC and
Herbology while Harry and Hermione have Ancient Runes and Arithmancy.
As they approach the door to the DADA room, Harry surreptitiously draws
his wand.
To their surprise, they find the door open and that they are the first
to arrive.
Harry's instincts go off just before they touch the door. Without a
word, Harry waves the others back. He then uses a gentle repelling charm to
push the door open. As soon as the door is open far enough for a person to
enter, a scarlet beam shoots through the doorway.
Harry leads the way as the teens enter the room, hexing up a storm as
they go. Once they are all the way in, they find Professor Snape
unconscious, apparently from the first set of curses they'd used.
Harry grabs the fallen teacher's wand while Hermione wakes up the
greasy haired man.
Snape sits up with a start to find four very angry teenagers. He looks
at them, "Normally, you would be in trouble for attacking a teacher;
however, you passed your first exam of the year with flying colors. May I
have my wand back?"
Harry gives the professor a particularly nasty glare before he tosses
the wand.
Slowly the rest of the class trickles in and are not attacked. When
the bell rings to announce the start of class, the door slams shut and Snape
says, "Welcome to NEWT preparatory Defense Against the Dark Arts. We will
be focusing heavily on actual magical combat this year. Those of you who do
not have the coordination," Snape glares at Neville, "to duel effectively,
will no doubt wish to transfer out immediately."
Harry makes a mental note to come down on Snape the first chance he
gets.
"This morning upon arrival at class, Misters Potter, Longbottom,
Weasley and Ms. Granger were beset upon by an unknown assailant. They
managed to subdue the attacker with no injury of any sort to themselves,
which is quite remarkable. Their counter attack was short and brutal, but
no more than was needed to take out the attacker. Now, under normal
circumstances that would be worthy of House Points, but given the
circumstances, they will be excused from the homework for the remainder of
the month."
Everyone is amazed by the professor's actions.
"Now, we will begin class by having several practice duels. The rules
are very simple, no lethal or regulated spells. Now, as Mr. Potter has more
dueling experience from his time as Hogwarts Champion in the Tri-Wizard
tournament, he shall have the distinguished honor of facing me in the first
duel."
Snape waves his wand and the room seems to expand, leaving a dueling
arena at the front of the class.
Snape smirks evilly as he steps up to the mark.
Harry has his wand in hand as he steps towards the other mark.
"Mr. Malfoy, would you please start the match?"
Draco is grinning from ear to ear as he walks to between the
combatants. He stands between the two and extends his arm.
Harry prepares a Shield spell while Snape sets up for an all out
barrage.
Draco brings his arm down and as he turns to jump out of the way, he
deliberately steps into Harry's line of sight, hoping to distract the young
wizard. However, his plan back fires as he catches Snape's first spell in
the back. He falls forward and his Transfiguration is complete before he
hits the ground. The class breaks up laughing at the sight of a blonde
ferret. However, Snape and Harry don't have time to be amused.
Severus launches a convoluted series of hexes that Harry barely manages
to dodge.
Harry rolls to his feet and launches a mix of Stunning and Disarming
spells.
Snape manages to shield against most of Potter's spells and dodge the
rest. He responds with a Whirlwind Charm that Harry barely manages to get
out of the way of.
Harry thinks quickly and hopes the new spell works. Harry aims his
wand and shouts, "Darwinismus Faßte!"
A burst of light shoots from Harry's wand and connects with the
surprised professor's chest.
There's a bright flash of light and when it clears, everyone breaks up
laughing. Where there once was Professor Snape now is a creature with an
odd assortment of limbs. It has one leg of a giraffe while the other is
that of a rhinoceros, it has the torso of a zebra, one arm is that of a dog
while the other is from a turtle, and it has the head of an elephant. The
thing trumpets loudly as it falls to the ground.
Harry's still laughing as he says, "Give up sir?"
Snape manages a barely perceptible nod.
Harry manages the counter spell with only minimal problems with
laughing.
Snape stands up with as much dignity as he can manage as he picks up
his wand. He then bows to Harry who returns the bow. "Mr. Potter, we will
need to speak after class concerning that spell and its appropriateness when
used against a teacher."
Harry has a smug grin on his face as he takes a seat.
Snape regards Draco for a moment before he changes him back to normal.
"Mr. Malfoy, in the future you will wish to avoid trying to influence the
outcome of duels. You are hereby penalized one month's detention for your
actions. Please step up to the mark for your duel. Hmm... I think Ms.
Granger would make for a proper opponent, if you would please Ms. Granger."
Hermione steps up to the opposite mark while Snape takes up the
position that Draco had. He brings his arm down and fades away, allowing
the match to start in earnest.
Draco is just getting his shield up as two Stunners and a Disarming
charm connect with it. Draco barely manages to dodge as all of them tear
through his shield like it doesn't even exist. He sends back a hurried
Stunner which Hermione easily blocks.
The young witch aims a spell at the ground below Draco that turns it
into a mass of vines that trips him up. While he's distracted, Hermione
quickly plans out her assault before launching four spells.
The first spell flashes brilliantly, blinding everyone in the room for
a moment. When everybody can see clearly, they start to breakout laughing
again. Draco is suspended upside-down from the ceiling, in a full bodybind
completely naked.
Snape almost shrieks, "MS. GRANGER!" The professor looks like he's
about to have a heart attack.
Hermione has a smug grin on her face as she meekly says, "Yes sir?"
"I DON'T EVEN WANT TO KNOW HOW YOU KNOW THAT SPELL, BUT NEVER
USE IT IN
CLASS AGAIN! AM I UNDERSTOOD?"
Hermione chuckles quietly, the smirk never leaving her face, "Yes sir."
Snape is starting to get his heart back under control as he releases
the ex-Prefect. "Go get dressed Mr. Malfoy, and remember this incident when
speaking to Ms. Granger in the future, please!"
Draco's hands are covering his minute equipment as he shuffles out of
the room.
The remainder of the class is split almost in half by those that were
in the DA and those that were not. The students who were not in the DA
routinely find themselves pitted against those that were and find themselves
coming in a poor second.
Finally, all of the students have dueled and not a single non-DA member
has triumphed over a member of the Defense Association.
Snape stands at the front of the class. "For those of you too slow to
do the math," he looks directly at some of his Slytherin's, "every victor
had one common factor. They were all part of last years illegal Defense
Association. The club will be continued this year in an official capacity
lead by Mr. Potter and overseen by our new security consultant, Auror
Nymphadora Tonks." Snape doesn't even have a chance to move as a curse
flies out of the door to the teachers' room and hits him square in the arse.
He jumps into the air with a howl of pain as Tonks walks into the classroom.
"If I've told you once, I've told you a thousand times, DON'T CALL ME
NYPHADORA!"
Snape glares at his assistant. "I stand corrected."
Tonks give him a cheeky grin, "Well, you ain't sitting for a while so I
guess that'll do."
Turning back to the grinning students, "Your homework for next class is
to analyze your duel, the good and the bad. Dismissed."
The bell rings at Snape's last word.
All of the students except Harry file out, unable to stop talking about
the class. Finally, it's only Snape and Harry in the classroom.
"I take it I did something to anger you Harry?"
"Yes, I took exception to the remark to Neville."
Snape nods his head in thought, "Very well. I did not anticipate such
a strong reaction concerning your friends and I should have. I will *try*
to not insult Mr. Longbottom, but old habits are hard to break."
Harry smirks at the man, "Don't worry sir, just remember, I have an
entire bag full of tricks like the one I used today."
If at all possible Snape pales even further, "Out of curiosity, what
spell did you use?"
Harry grins, "A German spell, translates into `Darwin's Grab-bag'."
Snape's eyes go wide in comprehension of what could have gone wrong.
"If you will excuse me sir, Hermione and I will be late if I don't
leave."
"Why didn't she leave on her own?"
"Her Oath sir. We don't want to stretch things further than needed."
Snape nods his head before he Summons a small piece of parchment and a
quill. He scratches out something on the parchment before handing it to
Harry. "So you won't have break any rules to get to class."
"Thank you sir," Harry says as he leaves the room to find Hermione
waiting for him.
Hermione takes Harry's hand and leads him to a hallway not far from the
Library.
In one of the classrooms, they find half a dozen students waiting for
them and sitting at the front of the room on the top of her desk is a dark
haired woman who looks in her late twenties, wearing a black micro-
miniskirt, a v-cut shirt that would mean that any bra she was wearing would
have to be very low cut, and a pair of three inch spike heels.
She stands up as the pair enters the room. Her voice is smoother than
silk as she says, "Ah... Hermione, Harry, let me guess, Snape?"
"Yes Marissa. Harry, this is Marissa Sesso. She's the teacher."
Marissa sticks her hand out, "Pleasure to have you in class Harry. In
case Hermione hasn't briefed you, we're pretty informal in here, so few
students take the class that there's never been a problem with it."
Harry takes her hand and forces himself to focus on her face. "I'm
glad to be here. I hope I won't slow things down too bad."
Marissa laughs lightly. "Don't worry, I taught Narcissa Black. She
and Hermione should have you up to speed in no time at all."
She waves her hand at the blackboard and a set of lines appear on it.
"Today we are going to deal with something relatively simple, Old
English Runes."
Harry focuses on the runes for a moment before he starts to mouth
words.
Marissa stares at Harry hard, "Can you translate this Harry?"
Harry's voice is slightly distant as he says, "It means something along
the lines of `Welcome Stranger'."
Marissa grins madly, "It actually does mean `Many Welcomes Stranger'
but how did you know?"
"You seem to be familiar with my situation concerning Narcissa Black,
how much do you know about it?"
"Only that she and her sister now belong to you."
"The spell I used was Servus secus."
"Ah... the Sex Slave curse. It means that you can access a bit of their
abilities correct?"
"Yes it does."
"Interesting, this could get fun. I know about the spell because I've
studied a great deal of old texts trying to decipher many different runes."
Marissa waves her wand again and the rune is replaced with a different
one. "Can you translate this one Harry?"
Harry can feel the knowledge tickling the back of his brain. He starts
to go through words based on their sound. Finally, he's translated the
runes and he blushes. "I hope I'm wrong, but I come up with the
translation, `House of Love'."
Marissa looks at Harry for a moment before she turns back to the board.
She stares for a moment and closes her eyes. Her eyes snap behind her
eyelids for almost a minute before she blushes and turns to Harry. "I am so
sorry. You're right. I miss aligned one part. It was supposed to be
`Lovely house'." She waves her wand and the runes realign themselves.
"Alright, as it would appear the teacher is in more need of help than the
student, let's begin in earnest."
Cissa is in the library and can feel her master gently touching her
mind when a rather pretty Asian girl approaches her. In a timid voice, the
girl says, "Excuse me Ms. Black."
"Yes, how may I help you?"
"My name is Cho Chang and I wanted to speak to you in private if you
don't mind."
Narcissa's mind momentarily clouds with rage at the pain this harlot
had caused her master. However, before Cissa can reach for her wand, reason
reasserts itself. "Of course Ms. Chang, there's a private room right over
here." Narcissa leads the girl to a small reading room that is easily
sealed. Once their privacy is ensured, Narcissa says, "Now how can I help
you?"
"I read about the situation between you, your sister and Harry."
"Yes, we're his property and he is our owner, lord, and master."
Cho takes a steadying breath, "You probably know about what happened
last year correct?"
"I know full well that you lead him on falsely until Valentines Day and
then betrayed him for some girl named Edgecombe."
Cho almost takes a step back at the venom in the other woman's voice.
"I wasn't leading him on, honestly. I was still grieving over Cedric and I
will admit I was using Harry primarily as a connection to him." Cho looks
at Cissa with tears in her eyes, "But damn it all, I do care about Harry.
Not for the Boy-Who-Lived crap, but because he's a kind and generous man. I
want to apologize to him for all the crap I put him through last year. I
was going to do it when school started, but then I saw the article in the
Daily Prophet about you and your sister. I was hoping you would help me."
Narcissa's gaze has thawed a bit as she says, "Help you how?"
"I want to do proper penance. However, I'm afraid that he'll curse me
on sight rather than allow me to explain myself and ask for his
forgiveness."
Narcissa's mind wars with her instinctive hatred of the woman who hurt
her master. Finally she says, "I'll help you at least get heard but I can't
make any promises beyond that."
Cho looks at Narcissa and says, "You will? Thank you."
"I said I would help you, but there's a price."
"I'll do anything for the chance to have Harry hear my case."
"Very well, the first part of the fee is that you will take one hundred
swats on your naked bum."
"You mean as in a spanking?"
"Indeed I do. You will also have to be completely naked," Cissa says,
knowing that if there is any doubt in the girls mind, this should stop her
cold.
Cho's hands are shaking as she reaches up and undoes her robe. She
takes off her robe and lays it across the desk. She pulls her shirt off,
revealing her silk clad breasts. She turns around, presenting her luscious
arse to Cissa as she bends over and takes off her shoes and socks. She
undoes her trousers and once more bends at the hips as she takes them off.
Narcissa licks her lips as Cho slowly peels off her silk panties, revealing
a tight bum. Cho turns around and Cissa can see Cho's shaven snatch. Cho
reaches up and undoes the front clasp on her bra before laying it on the
desk. "I'm ready for my spanking."
Narcissa licks her lips, "Lay across my lap please."
Cho hesitantly lies down, instinctively expecting to get poked in the
stomach.
Cissa rubs Cho's rump for a second, and thinks to herself that she
could bounce a Knut off of the bitch's behind. She brings her hand back and
delivers a very strong swat to Cho's bum.
Cho's cunt starts to wet at the sting of the first swat. She can hear
the air being displaced moments before the other arsecheek explodes in pain.
She starts to rub her thighs together as she starts up the familiar path.
Narcissa watches in amazement as the young witch shudders in orgasm
after receiving thirty-five swats.
Cho's arse is on fire as Narcissa brings down the eightieth blow. She
bites her lip to crying out as she comes for the second time.
Finally Narcissa counts one hundred blows to Cho's bum. As the younger
witch stands up, Narcissa takes a moment to dry the wet spot on her robe.
She locks eyes with the young witch and reaches out to gently touch her
mind. What she finds surprises Narcissa and the possibilities for her
master excite her.
Cho just stands in front of Cissa; she doesn't even rub her behind.
Narcissa stands up and takes off her robe, to reveal the altered French maid
outfit. Cissa pulls the mini-skirt up to reveal her own shaven pussy before
sitting down. "The second half of the fee is that you must eat me out."
Cho hesitantly drops to her knees in front of Narcissa. The smell of
an aroused woman is almost over powering as Cho leans in. She closes her
eyes and tries to remember what felt good when Cedric went down on her.
Narcissa gasps in surprise as she feels a fingertip push gently into
her folds. She almost sees stars when Cho locks her lips around Cissa's
clit and bite down very gently.
Cho starts to bob her head up and down just like she did when she went
down on Cedric. She brings her other hand up and hopes the books her
parents were hiding from her work. She places her thumb two centimeters
above Cissa's clit and gently rubs.
Narcissa screams wordlessly as she comes with almost volcanic force.
Cho licks up the liquid shooting into her mouth and to her surprise
finds it fairly pleasant tasting.
Finally, Cissa comes down from her orgasmic bliss. She looks down at
the kneeling girl. "Get dressed. I'll let you know when the time is right.
I hope you know what you're doing."
Cho quickly gets dressed, cleans up her face, and gets back to class.
Back in Ancient Runes, Harry's distracted for several minutes before he
can bring his Occulmency training to bear.
Finally, class is dismissed, with almost no homework assigned to
anyone. As they walk to lunch, Hermione explains that Marissa rarely
assigns homework. At lunch, the six eat at the Gryffindor table and compare
notes.
Cho watches Harry, guiltily aware of what she had done with Narcissa.
Finally, it's time for the groups to split up once more. Amazingly, it
would appear that Luna and Ginny share the same schedule.
Hermione leads Harry down the same corridor as the one that Ancient
Runes is in. However, they go past that classroom to the next door. Inside
there's only four other students and a blonde lady in her thirties in a
tight black leather skirt and a semi-loose top. She says, "Ah... Hermione
good to see you back and the infamous Harry Potter. Marissa and I talked
over lunch and explained that connection of yours, I look forward to great
things from you."
"Elaine, how good to see you. Did you enjoy your trip to France?"
"Indeed I did. But that's for another time. For now, we must make
like beavers and get to work. Mr. Potter, do you have any practical
questions?"
"Perhaps, I've always been more prone to application than theory. So
my question would be, how is it that some spells can be blocked, shielded,
or warded and others can't?"
Elaine grins, "Right to the heart of the matter, just as I expected
from you Mr. Potter. You are a man of action, but you can at least admit to
it. Now it all comes down to power. However much we might not like to
admit it, whether or not a spell can be defended against is based on power."
She then begins lecturing in earnest.
By the time the class is finished for the day, Harry feels like his
head is about to explode from too much information. He and Hermione drop
their books off in their rooms, meeting up with the others and the group
walks down to dinner.
Bellatrix watches her last class file out with a sigh of relief.
Without a backwards glance, she leaves and seals the room before heading to
her master's bedroom.
Narcissa finishes her last walk around the library, looking for
stragglers. She can feel a small draw to her master's rooms. In the
bedroom, she finds her sister simply staring out the window. Cissa walks
over to the other woman and lays a gentle hand on her shoulder, "What's
wrong sis?"
Bella's voice is oddly dispassionate, "Nothing Cissy."
"Don't feed me that line Trixie, now give," comes the reply as Cissa
steps to the side of her sisters and puts an arm around her shoulder.
The raven haired woman sighs desperately, "I was just thinking about
the next public scene."
"You know if you asked our master, he would exclude you."
Bella leans her head down and places it on Cissa's shoulder, "I know,
but that wouldn't be fair to you."
"Why don't you spell out the problem for me and make sure we're on the
same page."
Bella closes her eyes for a moment. "You know I don't mind the pain,
the humiliation, or the degrading when it's just us and our master. When
it's out in public however, it makes me ill. The same things I enjoy when
it is just our master, his mistress, and we thralls disgusts me if there's
anyone else."
Narcissa nods her head, "And what are you going to do?"
Bella sighs as she straightens up, "I'm going to do what I must. If I
bow out that would leave only you to take the humiliation and I won't turn
my back on family. I just hope our master doesn't develop a taste for
this."
Cissa smiles, "I've heard a great deal about our master from my son
over the years. I truly doubt that he will develop a taste for these, in
fact, I suspect he is even more repulsed than you are."
Harry's mind is uneasy as he eats, finally he says, "I'm heading up to
our rooms."
All the teens nod and Hermione says, "You mind if I stick around here
for a bit Harry?"
"Not at all, but if you start to get dizzy, grab somebody and head for
the room fast."
Hermione nods her head and resumes her talk with Ginny.
Harry curses his memory as he heads to his room, hoping to find Bella.
Bella meets her master in the common room, "You were looking for me
master?"
Harry sits down and Bella kneels at his feet, "Yes I was. I have
talked to Neville about you making amends for what you did to his parents."
Bella swallows, "Master, I don't mean to sound impudent, but I must
ask. Are you going to do this with everyone I injured before I became your
property?"
Harry smashes his first, rather violent, reaction and says, "No. I
just don't want there to be any friction between my friends."
Bella nods before she leans down and gently kisses each of Harry's
feet, "As you will master. How shall I do my penance?"
"That is for them to decide. Ginny and Neville will be deciding your
punishment. We will work out the exact details when the first Hogsmead
weekend is announced, but this is one little added bit. If they come to you
seeking help in ways to punish you, you will aid them in what ever way you
can. This includes, but is not limited to, teaching them spells to use,
suggesting scenes that they might wish to play out, or producing items for
them to use. In short, you are to aid them as you would aid me in planning
and eventually executing your punishment. Am I clear?"
With Harry's last words, Bella knows that she can not refuse or
sandbag, "I understand master."
"Thank you Bella. I know you don't like it, but I believe it to be for
the best."
Bella nods and stands up as they hear voices enter the room.
The other teens appear and all of them, even Ron, break out their
homework and get to work.
Later that night, Mione is sleeping on one of the cots while Bella and
Cissa snuggle up with a naked Harry. She looks over to the next bed where
Tonks is sleeping peacefully. As she watches the sleeping Auror, Hermione's
mind slips back to the talk they had at #12.
***
"What's with the Mistress thing?"
Tonks swallows nervously, knowing she's stepped in it. "Um, can we
talk about this later?"
Hermione scowls at Tonks, "No. Whenever you are this evasive, I know
there's something I need to know."
Tonks sighs, "You know about the spell Harry used on me right?"
"A bit, though I haven't gotten around to going over that book with a
fine tooth comb yet."
"Well, one of the side effects is a minor telepathic bond between
master and slaves."
"Hmm... That would help to explain how you managed to know what Harry
was thinking that night in the bar. But I'm still missing the relevance."
"Hermione, what is the female version of `master'?"
"I know, it's `mistress' that's why I asked in the first place."
"Hermione, my master has deep feelings about you. I do honestly
believe that someday, if you demonstrate a willingness, he will ask you to
be his wife. So deep are his feelings for you that anything we do to please
you, pleases him."
Hermione looks at Tonks dumbstruck. "I can't believe it. Why would he
care about me?"
Tonks smiles, "Like you said at your initiation, you have always looked
out for him, even if it meant doing something that angered him or breaking
rules. He appreciates loyalty like that girl, don't ever break that."
***
Hermione looks over to where Harry's sleeping and thinks, "I will never
break your trust Harry, master.”

Chapter Eighteen

Cho is in the library, completely naked, bent over and bound to a

table.
Harry is behind her with a long leather belt. He draws back his arm
and brings the belt down on her firm arse with a resounding *crack*.
Cho screams in pain as her bum explodes in pain. She tries to move her
legs, but finds them bound as Harry delivers another blow. Cho blushes as
the liquid from her sopping cunt starts to roll down her thighs.
Harry earns another scream from Cho as the belt makes a third bright
mark on her skin.
Cho can feel her approaching orgasm as another scream rips itself from
her throat.
Harry seems to sense how close Cho is as he drops the belt and opens
his robes, revealing that he's wearing nothing underneath. He goes behind
Cho and grabs her ponytail as he presses his cock between her redden
arsecheeks.
Cho screams in pain as Harry pulls back on her hair and forces himself
up her bum.
Harry starts to ruthlessly shag the bound girl, earning a scream for
every thrust, though after about four thrusts the screams turn into ones of
pleasure.
Cho can feel that she just on the precipice. One more good thrust and
she should come. That is when she sits up.
Cho looks down and sees that her sheets are soaked in her sweat and
juices. She reaches for her pussy, knowing it's useless. She silently
swears to recast the charms on her vibrator in the morning as she rubs the
base of her pussyplug which merely results in more frustration. Cho rolls
onto her stomach and pulls her knees up under her, getting her bum up in the
air, at perfect height of a good shagging, if she had a partner. She pulls
her hand away from her crotch and reaches behind her. As her finger pierces
her anus, she knows it's useless. She lies all the way down and tries to
sleep until she has to get up for breakfast.
Harry reluctantly drags himself out of bed in the morning. He quickly
rushes through his morning preparations, wondering what the day will bring.
At breakfast, the four older teens compare their schedules and to their
amazement they find that they all have Potions first.
Luna and Ginny head off to their first class of the day while Ron,
Neville, Harry, and Hermione head for the dungeons.
Bella looks up as the last four students she's expecting walk into the
class. She smiles brightly and nods her head, "Since everyone is here let's
begin. Welcome to NEWT Potions. Due to the departure of Professor Snape,
some of you may find yourselves in the class with little warning. I can
assure you that while a great deal more pleasant than my predecessor, you
will find that I am almost as stringent when it comes to results. I can
also assure you, no one will get any preferential treatment," she says
looking directly at Draco Malfoy and the two other Slytherin students. "Mr.
Longbottom, I'm afraid I do know of your reputation, weather the cause is
actual clumsiness or simply an overly intimidating teacher is as yet
unknown, so I would prefer you to sit near the front in order to avoid any
disasters."
Neville and the crew sit down in the first row of seats and Bella
smiles, thankful that her master is being cooperative.
The rest of the class progresses without much in the way of incidents;
even Neville manages to avoid any problems without any assistance from
Hermione.
Neville is feeling very sure of himself and the others are
congratulating him on his success as they head to Transfiguration.
McGonagall wastes little time in beginning the class. She has the
desks gone and there are turtles on the floor. The assignment for today,
Transfigure the turtles into carriages.
The class works hard until Harry receives an idea. He pictures the
carriage in his mind and sees the turtle physically making the change as he
casts the spell. To his amazement, when he opens his eyes, there's a green
carriage in front of him.
McGonagall walks over to Harry, "Excellent work Mr. Potter; might I ask
you what you did differently?"
Harry blushes, "Instead of focusing on the spell itself, I pictured
what I wanted to happen."
McGonagall claps her hands and draws everybody's attention, "Very, very
good Mr. Potter. It would seem you accidentally stumbled onto the very
secret of highly advanced Transfiguration. The spell is no more really than
a way of focusing your magic; you must focus more heavily on the actual
effect that you want. Congratulation Mr. Potter, we shall speak after
class."
With the new trick in hand, Neville completes the assignment in under a
minute and even adds a bit of flourish to the carriage.
Hermione actually manages to turn her turtle into a traditional
carriage.
With only a few minutes left in class, Ron manages to complete the
Transfiguration.
McGonagall says, "Excellent, anyone who managed to complete the
assignment in class is excused from the homework. Class is dismissed."
Everyone files out, leaving Harry and McGonagall alone. "Mr. Potter, I
always make it a point to reward students who complete assignments first.
Normally that reward would be in the form of House points, however, given
your circumstances, I must ask you what you would like."
Harry thinks for a moment, "Let's just call it an I.O.U. for now."
McGonagall grins, "Very well. Enjoy the remainder of your day Lord
Potter."
Harry shakes his head as he heads out of the classroom where his
friends are waiting for him.
Narcissa looks out the window in the study as her master goes to
breakfast. Her mind is cluttered by her conversation with the Chang girl.
Finally she sighs exasperatedly and picks up her journal. Cissa starts to
record her thoughts on the conversation, knowing full well that she will
have no choice but to pass the information along to her master, along with
her thoughts on the matter.
Finally, about lunchtime Narcissa lays down her journal and considers
her options. She dismisses the idea of going and finding her master
immediately knowing that he might well be either highly angered or aroused.
She decides to talk to him right after his last class.
Down in the Great Hall, Cho's bum tingles as she watches Harry. She
wonders if he'll beat her enough to make up for Cedric.
After lunch, the two groups once more go their separate ways.
After the earlier parts of the day, Charms is almost painfully dull.
Professor Flitwick goes over his plans for the year and takes several
minutes to remind the students to study hard. They spend the entire class
going back over some of the charms from the previous year.
Finally class is dismissed and Harry finds Cissa waiting for him
outside of the door. "Master we need to speak."
Harry nods his head as the other students look at him oddly. The group
heads directly for their rooms.
Once there, Cissa says, "This should be in private master."
Hermione nods her head, "Let me know when it's safe to come in."
Cissa leads Harry to the study, "You might want to sit down master;
some of this will be a bit jarring."
Harry sits down at the desk and looks at Cissa.
"Master, yesterday I was approached by Cho Chang. She came seeking my
aid."
Harry can feel his anger at the girl for the pain she had put him
through bubbling up, but he forces it down. "Your aid in what?"
"She wished to apologize to you for what she did last year and wished
to make reparations."
Harry focuses on his thrall for a moment, "There's more to this then
you're telling."
Cissa swallows, knowing she should have known better than to try and
hide something from her master. "I did ask a fee of her for bringing you
this message and I did invade her mind slightly through Legilimency."
Harry scowls at the blond who falls to one knee. "What did you find
out?"
Cissa swallows, hoping her master isn't merely drawing out her time
before her punishment, "I did find the reasons why she made the request."
Harry leans back and steeples his fingers in front of his face as he
crosses his legs, "Very well, let's hear her reasoning."
"In the first place master, she does feel guilty about the way she
treated you, however that is only a minor concern. Her major reasons are
that she feels extremely guilty about the fate of Cedric Diggory. She's
thinking primarily of getting revenge against his murderer no matter what
the cost. She knows that she will be sacrificing her future, but she does
not honestly care."
Harry nods his head, truly unsure what to even think.
"Her other reason is even more ignoble," Cissa swallows, knowing she's
heading into dangerous territory. "It would appear that Mr. Diggory was
quite a lover. He and Ms. Chang were very active in their sex life. She
feels that you would be able to make up for him given that you have me and
my sister as a form of training." Cissa blushes, but decides to go full
disclosure, "It would also appear that she and my sister have some similar
traits. They are both rather inclined to anal proclivities and neither is
overly hesitant concerning pain."
Harry's mind flashes several images concerning the things that he could
do to her before his will reasserts itself. "Is there anything else?"
Cissa hopes that her master doesn't blow his stack on this one. "There
are a few more reasons master. Primarily among them is one of the games she
and Mr. Diggory engaged in. Master, I doubt you are overly well versed in
marital aids, more commonly referred to as `sex toys' correct?"
Harry nods his head carefully.
"Well master, there is a vaginal complement to the butt-plug I wear,
most commonly referred to as a pussy-plug. It serves essentially the same
purpose for the vagina as the butt-plug does for the anus. Ms. Chang's plug
has been modified to allow her to expel her body's wastes but she can do
nothing beyond that. However, it also carries the same spell as the plug
currently up my own arse."
Harry looks at the kneeling woman wide eyed.
"That is correct master; it can only be removed by a given individual.
However, as my plug is keyed to your command, Ms. Chang has the misfortune
of having her plug set to the command of Mr. Diggory. She believes that you
will be able to break the spell."
Harry sits back in his chair dumbstruck.
"Master, there is one more thing."
Harry almost stops her, not sure his heart can take much more but he
nods to her.
"It would appear that Ms. Chang was indeed deeply committed to Mr.
Diggory and his death cut very deep. She is hesitant to get into another
relationship lest she be injured again. However, she has heard so much
about your adventures and ability to survive she is willing to risk it with
you. She has also apparently done sufficient research to guess what spell
you used on myself and my sister. She wishes to become one of your thralls
in order to help you get revenge against the men that killed her love."
Harry's arms fall to his side as he looks straight forward, completely
shocked for almost a minute.
Narcissa looks on, afraid she will have to strike her master once more
when he comes out of his trance.
"Are you sure about this Narcissa?"
Cissa doesn't miss the minor slipup and fears for her rump, "Yes
master. I was only able to get a quick look, but this information was
foremost on her mind."
"Do I even want to know what you did to her?"
Cissa' blushes as her other knee comes down, "Probably not master."
Harry stands up and starts to pace. "First off, you will not mention
*ANY* of this to Hermione, am I clear?"
"Yes master."
"Good. I don't know what to do."
"What do your instincts tell you master?"
Harry never stops pacing, "My instincts are split. On one hand the
idea of adding another woman to my growing harem appeals to me. However,
the thought of enslaving another person is repulsive. I will admit that a
part of me wants to take her up on the offer simply to punish her for what
she did last year, especially on Valentines Day."
"Master, I probably should not mention this, but it does concern the
day you gave the interview to Ms. Skeeter for The Quibbler."
Harry continues to pace, "What of it?"
"Master, do you remember how I said that she prefers anal intercourse?"
Harry gives her a distracted nod.
"One of the reasons she was so upset with you master is that she had
planned that day to proposition you."
Harry stops dead and looks and the blonde woman, "Say that again
please."
"She had planned to ask you to sodomize her that day master. She was
so quiet because she was trying to work up the courage. She would have
tried later in the year except you were always with Ms. Granger and the only
time she was able to get you alone, you were in a hurry and still upset with
her."
Harry can feel his heart about ready to give out. "Did you give her a
timeframe?"
"No master. I told her I would pass along a message that she wished to
speak to you and notify her later."
Harry sits back down and tries to think, "Ok, I don't want to rush into
this. I'm going to go and talk to Albus; I need to know when the first
Hogsmead weekend it anyways. Tomorrow, talk to Cho and tell her I'm willing
to listen and you will come to her with instructions after the first
Hogsmead weekend is announced. Understood?"
"Yes master."
"I don't know what I will do about her request though."
"Master, may I ask you a rather odd question?"
Harry nods his head.
"Why would you *not* want to do as she has requested?"
Harry looks at her for a moment and runs through the moral arguments
mentally, almost all of which sound hollow in his ears. Finally, he thinks
back to what he's wanted to say to Hermione about the house-elves. "They
are happy as they are. They like being slaves. If they are happy like
that, who are we to take that happiness from them?"
Cissa watches as her master debates internally.
"Narcissa, I need you to be completely honest with me when you answer
this question."
The blond nods her head, hoping that this won't be too painful.
"If I were to grant Cho's request, do you believe she would be truly
happy?"
Cissa inhales sharply and ponders the question. "I can't answer that
for certain master. I know that I am happy, how much of that is my own free
will and how much is the effect of the spell is beyond me. I believe that
her desire for revenge mixed with the sexual aspect and the way the spell
works makes me inclined to believe that she will be happy after the spell is
cast."
Harry sits back and nods his head, "I'm still not sure, but I will give
it some serious thought."
Harry stands up and heads to the common room, Cissa right behind him.
The others are discussing their day and helping both of the fifth years
with their homework.
"I'm taking a walk folks. I'll be back in a bit."
Tonks is on her feet instantly, "I'll come with you master."
"That's alright Dora, I'll be fine."
Tonks wants to speak up when Cissa says, "Master, please... You're
distracted tonight. Please let someone accompany you, for our peace of
mind."
Harry takes in the looks of concern on the faces of his thralls and his
heart melts, "Alright Dora, come on."
Tonks and Harry head to Dumbledore's office and give the password.
Albus looks up as the door to his office opens, "Ah Harry. How goes
classes?"
"Acceptable Albus, may I sit down?"
"Of course my lad, of course."
Harry sits down along with Tonks and says, "I hate to ask for inside
information, but I'm afraid I need it."
Albus looks concerned, "What can I help you with?"
"I need to know when the first Hogsmead visit is going to be."
The old man looks at the raven haired wizard, "Might I ask why?"
"There are some things I need to arrange that would be easier if I knew
when the student body would have a great deal of freedom."
"Hmm... I suspect that this has something to do with Mr. Longbottom and
Bellatrix. Is this the case?"
"Yes sir."
Albus nods, sensing that there's something that Harry's not telling
him. "Is there any other reason you wish to know?"
"Yes sir there is."
"Would you mind if I asked that reason?"
"Actually, I would."
Albus looks at Harry for a moment before he starts to laugh, "I guess I
walked into that. I promise not to interfere what whatever you have planned
so long as no one will be injured."
Harry thinks for a moment before he decides to risk it. "Another young
lady has asked to join my harem sir. I am still unsure of my feeling on it,
but I at least owe it to her to hear what she has to say."
Albus nods his head. "You wish to make sure that you can give the
young lady in question a proper hearing?"
"Yes I do."
The ancient mage says, "I don't know for sure, but I feel I must ask
this. Is the young lady in question Cho Chang?"
Harry's arm is in motion before he can even take a moment to think.
Albus just sits very still, "I take it from the wand pointed at my head
my guess was correct. Please lower your wand Harry, I did not break any
confidence, I just made an educated guess."
Harry can feel the truth behind the old man's words so he lowers his
wand. "What made you think of Cho sir?"
"I know you fairly well. You would not say you owed somebody you
didn't know a fair hearing whom you did not personally know. From there I
considered the women you knew personally. Of them, Ms. Chang is the only
one who has lost somebody in the current war. I took that and asked for
clarification from you which you provided."
Harry continues to glare at Albus for another minute, "Do you intend to
interfere?"
"No I do not. I know you well enough that you would not use the spell
further without the woman's consent. I am familiar enough with Ms. Chang
personally to know she could easily have requested the spell be placed on
her and be fully cognizant of the repercussions. Have you made up your mind
as yet?"
"No I haven't. On one hand, I don't wish to enslave anyone else.
However, she will be happy if I use the spell on her."
Albus smiles, "Welcome to the wonderful world of being a leader Harry.
Think of this as your first deliberate command decision. We are both aware
of Ms. Granger's probable response to this piece of news. As such, you must
weigh the potential strife caused by her induction against the potential
gains, which are?"
"An increase of my own knowledge and power and her happiness."
"Is that all of the potential gains?"
"I believe so, though I might be missing some."
"Indeed you are, but you are quite honorable so you can be forgiven.
If you officially claim Ms. Chang as one of your thralls, then the next
public demonstration could be pushed back by several weeks."
Harry nods as he feels his choices start to solidify. "I outright
refuse to make a decision before I hear what she has to say."
Dumbledore nods, "A very wise decision. Also, the first Hogsmead
weekend is in two weeks time."
Harry stands up, "Thank you Albus."
"Harry, one more thing, you might want to discuss this with Ms. Chang
before next weekend."
Harry nods and leaves. He makes back to his new set of rooms without
remembering the trip. "Cissa change of plans. I will talk to her Saturday.
I have some plans to lay."
Narcissa waves to the others to stay put and follows her master. She
seals the door to the study where Harry is. "Is there a problem master?"
"Not in so many words, but the situation concerning Cho just became
markedly more complicated."
"You are still unsure of her induction?"
"Yes, but I can't seem to focus."
Cissa smiles gently, "It is not surprising master. Your body is used
to an almost daily orgy and for the past two days all you have had is my
niece's introduction to tit fucking last night. Now you have this mess
dumped on you. You need to relax master. How may I serve you?"
Harry collapses into the chair, "Up to you Cissa."
Cissa goes over and kneels before her master. She reaches up and
undoes Harry's trousers freeing his tool. She takes his dick in hand and
starts to gently pump up and down on his staff.
Harry's more or less out of it as his thrall masturbates him.
Cissa's worry mounts as she feels Harry's cock start to swell and he
shows no sign of increased awareness. Finally, the cum shoots out of Harry
cock and hits her in the face and Harry's eyes start to focus a bit more.
He looks down and smiles, "Thank you Cissa, I needed that. Can I help
you in any way?"
Narcissa stands up and sheds her robe.
Harry actually chuckles, "Still with the maid outfit? Even knowing
that I'll punish you if you are seen in public in that?"
Cissa blushes, "Yes master. We stay with it because you enjoy it.
Master, I need to be shagged by you. Do you have a preference of
positions?"
"Not at this point Cissa."
Narcissa nods her head, still extremely concerned. She straddles her
masters' lap and slowly sinks down; enjoying the feel as he parts her
petals.
Harry groans and brings his hands up to gently toy with Cissa's tits as
her hips come to rest against his.
Cissa notices that a bit of color is seeping back into Harry's face as
she starts to rise up, until only the crown is still embedded.
Harry hears the blonde moan softly as she sinks back down.
Narcissa sets a quick pace, not quite teasing her master, but she works
very hard to keep the pace from being frantic.
Harry lets go of one of Cissa's breasts and reaches around behind her
to grab her bum as he comes closer to coming.
Cissa can feel the control her master is starting to exert. She leans
down and her voice seems to ooze sex as she whispers, "Just let go master."
Harry hears those words and he stops trying to fight back the oncoming
tidal wave. He roars loudly as he shoots his seed into Cissa.
Narcissa can feel her masters' bliss and is carried along with it.
Harry is light headed and dizzy for a moment when he's finished. He
smiles at the blond with disheveled hair, "Thank you Cissa. That helped."
She stands up and draws her wand, casting several spells, "It was my
pleasure master."
Harry redoes his trousers as he stands up and Cissa dons her robe.
"Cissa, speak to Cho tomorrow. I will speak to her Saturday about weather
or not she will be allowed to make an audition."
"What sort of audition master?"
"I don't know the details yet, but I want something that will dissuade
her is she is not completely determined."
Narcissa thinks a moment, "Perhaps we can use this to help further
convince Riddle that you are going Dark."
Harry nods his head. "We will have to move carefully though. I do not
look forward to telling Hermione about this."
"Why would she be a problem master?"
"Cissa, Hermione almost went ballistic when Tonks asked to join my
harem. Hermione generally has an ax to grind with Cho and with her Oath to
me the two would have to spend a great deal of time together."
"Perhaps master, but I think that I should be the one to tell her.
Also, given the circumstances, I think I can easily convince her not to take
serious offence. If she does have an ax to grind then she might jump at the
chance, as she will be in a superior position to her rival."
Harry looks at her strangely, "Very well Cissa, if you think you can
break the news to her without her getting angry, have at it. However, if
she does get mad at me, I will punish you."
Narcissa bows her head, "Very well master, I will speak to both young
ladies tomorrow."
"Good, now let us plan out the test for Ms. Chang."
Meanwhile, other plans are being laid elsewhere between one young man,
a redheaded young lady, and a raven haired woman.

Chapter Nineteen

Harry wakes up in the morning to Bella bobbing her head up and down on
his stiff cock. All too soon Harry grunts as he spills his seed into her
waiting mouth.
Bella greedily swallows her masters' precious gift. Finally, she pulls
back and says, "Master, we have been negligent in our service to you and
that is unforgivable. However, we will be much more attentive in the
future."
Harry smiles as he gets out of bed, "You are all forgiven. We have all
been entirely too busy. We can discuss this later, we have thing to do
regrettably. So let's be about it."
The group gets dressed, reluctantly, and walks to the Great Hall.
Meanwhile, in Dumbledore's office, the headmaster is in a meeting with
his deputy and DADA instructor.
"I tell you headmaster," the greasy haired man says, "that boy is using
spells that even Filius has never heard of."
"What did he say the spell was called?"
"He said it translated to Darwin's Grab-bag."
"I don't believe I have ever heard of it either. I will make it a
point to ask about it. I don't believe it is a Dark spell and I am
extremely hesitant to test him again so soon lest we insult him."
McGonagall speaks up, "I don't think he would be insulted if you asked
him politely and explained your reasons."
Albus nods his head, "I don't believe testing him will be necessary."
The old man chuckles, "I'm surprised that he was able to defeat you
Severus."
Snape laughs, "So am I. He may be a little ham-handed right now, but
that's merely due to his inexperience and he's got enough power he's yet to
develop the need for finesse."
McGonagall grins, "I hope you don't continue to underestimate him
Severus."
"Don't worry Mini, I won't. Now however, I should be getting to
class."
Both of the other two nod and McGonagall stands up. The two exit the
office before going their separate ways.
Harry and the 6th years arrive at DADA to find Snape waiting for them.
He nods to them and they take their seats.
Snape sneers as the class fills up, "Good morning everyone. Today we
will be continuing the duels. However, this time you will be selecting your
opponent."
Draco instantly stands up and walks over to Hermione. "It's you and me
today."
Snape winces internally as Hermione stands up serenely, "As it would
appear that you have yet to learn your lesson Mr. Malfoy, I accept."
Harry and Neville look at each other and shake hands. Harry says, "No
holds-barred?"
Neville nods his head as they watch the sheep walk merrily towards the
slaughter.
Draco and Hermione face off the same as they did the class before.
Snape starts the match and hopes Draco learns his lesson after this.
Hermione instantly sends the same spell towards Draco's feet that she
did last time.
Draco expects the spell however and jumps into the air and straight
into the next spell Hermione sends.
Hermione grins as Draco falls into her trap. Her spell suspends him
for a moment before her follow-up spells connect and do their word with a
bright flash.
Snape almost faints with shock as the rest of the class almost falls
out of their chairs laughing so hard.
Draco's sitting on the ground, his ankles bound together, naked except
for a diaper and baby bonnet. He has a pacifier in his mouth that he can't
seem to spit out and his wand has been transfigured into a baby rattle.
Hermione almost falls over laughing as Draco's entire body flushes with
rage. She walks over too him and in a baby voice says, "Oh does baby need a
new nappy?"
Snape feels his world start to spin for a moment. "Ms. Granger, you
win the match. Now please undo the spells."
With a wave of her wand, Hermione undoes her spell work, only Draco is
still wearing a diaper instead of trousers.
"Ms. Granger please!"
"I tried professor, but the counter spell won't work."
Snape shakes his head, "Mr. Malfoy, go get changed please."
Draco walks out of the room to the snickers of his classmates.
Snape says, "Who wishes to go next?"
Harry and Neville stand up and walk to the appropriate marks. The
entire class looks on in trepidation, knowing how close the two are.
Snape starts the match and both the teens send out stunners that the
other dodges.
Neville spins out of the way of the opening barrage and sends a mix of
Stunners, Disarming charms and Bat Bogey hexes at Harry.
The raven haired wizard rolls out of the way of the incoming spells and
launches a potent mix of spells learned from the Black library at his
friend.
Neville manages to put up a shield that stops most of the spells and
manages to duck under the two that break through. He then responds with a
Full Body Bind and Jelly Legs Jinx.
Harry's shield is barely enough to stop the spells as Harry sends a
Confoundus Curse at Nev.
Neville's lack of conditioning shows through at just the wrong moment
and the spell connects with him, making him very dizzy and easy prey for the
Disarming Charm that Harry follows up with.
Harry and Neville bow to each other and Harry returns the other boy's
wand as the class looks awestruck at Neville.
Snape clears his throat, remembering every insult he's ever given to
Neville Longbottom. "Very good Mr. Potter, Mr. Longbottom. Who would like
to duel next?"
Ron stands up and walks over to Mike Corner, one of his sister's ex-
boyfriends, "Let's duel."
Mike shudders in terror at Ron's grin as he stands up.
Harry and Neville sit down and Hermione leans over and whispers, "Very
nice work guys, you were dueling for almost five minutes."
The young men nod their head as the friend gets ready to dispatch
justice.
Ron's grinning as Mike's wand hand is shaking. Ron mentally rehearses
the spell words in his mind quickly and pictures the results he wants.
Snape starts the match and hope things don't get out of hand, which
they do.
Ron casts the spell without the practiced ease of Harry, but most of
the competence.
Mike doesn't even have a chance to move before it's all over.
Ron's grinning madly at his handiwork, glad he studied that spell with
Harry.
Mike currently has the torso of a spider, the arm of a crab while the
other is from a house cat, one of his legs is that of a mouse while the
other comes from an elephant, and his head is that of a donkey.
Snape shakes his head wondering how easy that damn spell is. "Alright
Mr. Weasley you win, now please change him back."
Ron grins as Mike bays indignantly before being changed back.
The red headed boy is smirking as he takes his seat and Corner returns
to his.
The remainder of the duels for the day follows much the same pattern as
Ron and Hermione's, students using the opportunity to settle old scores.
The rest of the day passes smoothly, with Harry only having a small
migraine at the end of Arithmancy.
Narcissa delivers the message to Cho and hopes her master knows what
he's doing.
After dinner, the teens return to their common room where Ginny gives
Ron a crushing hug for what he did to Mike. They are doing their homework
and Bella is doing some grading when Cissa grabs Hermione for a private
talk. She takes the younger witch into the study and seals the room.
"Mistress, we need to talk."
"What about?"
"Cho Chang, mistress."
Hermione's eyes harden. "What about her?"
"Mistress, she has approached me about becoming a Thrall."
"WHAT?"
"Please calm down mistress. You know that no one thinks well when
they're emotions are running rampant."
Hermione wants to lash out, but brings her will to bear to calm her
raging emotions. "I take it you have spoken to Harry already?"
"Correct mistress. He has consented to hear what she has to say."
"Why would he do that?"
"Because I explained her reasons to him mistress."
"What are those reasons?"
"In essence mistress, Ms. Chang is looking for someone who can save her
from the demons of her past."
Hermione nods her head and sits down, willing her logical mind to
tackle the problem. "Please tell me the rest of the reasons."
"Yes mistress," Cissa says, sensing that most of the battle has already
been won.
Finally, Cissa fishes explaining the Asian girl's reasoning.
Hermione thinks about what she's heard today; the logic works but her
instinctive dislike of the girl clouds her judgment.
Narcissa feel the way her mistress' thoughts are going so she decides
to play her trump card. "Mistress, I should point out that if this does
happen, you will end up the dominant party."
"What do you mean Narcissa?"
"My niece has already explained about our masters feelings for you
correct?"
"Yes she has."
"Well, if Cho becomes a Thrall, that will be all that she is; another
slave to our master. You however are his mistress. He loves you and in his
heart has given you the right to command us. She will be bound to obey you
mistress, especially if you have our master cast the other spell on you."
"What other spell?"
"Oh, I probably should not have said anything, but since I have. There
is a spell in the Sex Alicia called the Primeiro Esposa, the First Wife
charm. It is a variation on the spell used to bind Thralls. It in essence
puts you just below the master. You would be able to draw on the knowledge
and power of the Thralls as he would and you would be able to command the
Thralls as he does, only his orders would supersede yours."
Hermione nods her head as she feels her jealousy melt away as she
realizes the possibilities. "Thank you Cissa. I'm still unsure of how I
feel about this, but at least I'm thinking clearly about it now."
Narcissa smiles, "It was my pleasure mistress."
Hermione thinks for a moment before she gathers up her courage and goes
looking for Tonks. She finds the Auror looking out the window of the
bedroom. Hermione quietly seals the door. "Hiya Tonks."
"Wotcher Hermione, what's up?"
"I have an odd request Tonks, so do you mind if I ramble a bit?"
Tonks sits down on the bed, "Take as much time as you need."
"Thanks. I have a bit of a problem. When I was at #12, Bellatrix
disobeyed Harry and he decided to punish her. He gave me the option of
leaving or watching, I choose to watch. I saw her get very worked up as he
spanked her. This also got me highly aroused. I was curious as to what it
would feel like if I were in her place."
Tonks nods, guessing what Hermione wants.
"So I was wondering if you would give me a spanking please."
Hermione's face is beet red as she makes her request.
Tonks stands up and hugs Hermione, "Don't worry girl. It's a very
common kink. I'm guessing you want to try it out with me to see if you like
it before you approach Harry."
Hermione looks down as she nods.
Tonks grins as she pulls the witch towards the bed, "I'll help you out
mistress."
Hermione looks at Tonks hesitantly.
"The first question is do you want this directly on your bum or through
your clothes?"
"I... I don't know."
Tonks says, "Take off your dress, but keep your knickers on."
Hermione's hands are shaking as she reaches behind her and undoes her
dress, letting it drop to the floor.
Tonks nods internally and sits down. "Lay across my lap please."
Hermione is shaking as the crawls across the other woman's lap, leaving
her bum high in the air.
Tonks shakes her head not sure if she should be happy about being
right. She looks at Hermione's panty covered bum for a moment, rather
liking the way the pink material is stretched, before she draws her arm back
and delivers the first swat to her mistress' arse.
Hermione moans at the light smack to her bum, which has a nice glow to
it. When Tonks hand descends again, Hermione gaps a bit and can feel her
pussy start to moisten.
Tonks can feel the arousal of her mistress as she spanks her a fourth
time.
Hermione is light headed from arousal when the fifth blow connects with
her bum.
The pink haired Auror can't believe how wet the bushy haired witch is
as her hand descends for the sixth time.
Hermione's bum has a pleasant glow to it as the seventh swat lands.
Tonks delivers the eighth light swat wondering if her mistress can
handle more.
The ninth blow to land on Hermione's arse is somewhat harder, but she
still groans with pleasure.
Tonks places the tenth and final blow in the middle of Hermione's bum.
Hermione's head is still spinning as Tonks stands her up.
The Auror says, "How do you feel? Be honest."
She responds, "I'm so horny I can't think straight."
Tonks smiles, "Lie down and I'll take care of the mistress."
Hermione sits down on the bed and closes her eyes at the small pain
from her arse.
Tonks pulls Hermione's knickers down and licks her lips at the heady
scent. She's barely run her tongue along her mistress' slit before the
other woman is screaming in orgasm.
When Hermione finally comes down she looks down at Tonks and says,
"Thank you."
Tonks stands up and wipes her face off, "It was my pleasure to serve
mistress."
Hermione stands up and to her surprise; Tonks drops to her knees and
kisses Hermione's feet.
Tonks stands up again and says, "How much homework do you have left?"
"Not a great deal."
"Good, because we still have to get the DA plans put together."
Hermione quickly gets dressed and the pair head to the study for a
serious skull session.
Harry is sitting in the common room staring at nothing but the others
can sense his desire for solitude. His mind is on the scene he played out
with Tonks as Petunia. He thinks to himself, "I really do owe her for that.
She's interested in sodomy if that damn tattoo on her back is any indicator.
If she is, then I really should see about it soon."
Narcissa is in the study considering the three books her master's
parents had left him. She can feel that one of the books holds the key to
victory for her master, but she isn't sure which one. When her niece and
mistress walk in her focus is broken, "Hello."
"Wotcher Aunt Cissa, how do?"
"I'm fine, and yourselves?"
Tonks grins, "We're excellent. We just came in to do some planning on
the DA, but we can leave if you like."
Cissa smiles gently at the pair, "No, I'll lend a hand if you like."
Hermione says, "It would be welcomed."
"Very well then, what lessons would you like to begin with?"
"The Patronus Charm, with the Dementors around that is never a bad
spell to have available."
Both of the women nod and the planning progresses in earnest.
Later on, Neville and Ginny have retired to their own rooms and Luna
has dragged Ron, rather willingly, into his, leaving Harry still sitting
alone considering many a thing, including how to deal with Dumbledore.
Hermione and the other ladies go to the common room where Harry is
getting ready to make a rather hard decision. They great him happily, but
he merely nods his head. "Please sit down Dora."
Tonks sits down opposite her master with no small amount of
trepidation. "What's wrong master?"
"Yesterday, I had a talk with the headmaster and accidentally got a
peek into the old bastard's mind."
Hermione sits down quickly, terrified at both Harry's words and the
venom in his voice.
"Might I ask what you found master?"
"I found the senile old fucker told you the Prophecy."
Tonks swallows hard, hoping her master won't come down too hard on her,
"Yes master, he told me the Prophecy about you and Riddle."
"He told you it Nymphadora knowing full well that you would do exactly
as you did."
"What are you going to do master?"
"I don't know as yet; however, I do need to exact some form of revenge,
if only to dissuade such behaviors in the future."
"What do you have in mind master?"
"I am not sure yet. I just want something to humble him a bit.
Perhaps the twins could be of help. Still, this is a discussion for another
day. There is something else I need to discuss with you my little Nymph."
Tonks blushes and says, "What is that master?"
Harry smiles warmly, "I have a small debt I owe you. I hurt and
punished you when I had you take my aunt's form without a valid reason. As
such, I want to make it up to you."
Hermione feels her heart melt again as the thralls smile warmly at
their master.
"Harry, you don't have to do this you know. It helped to heal a wound
in your psyche, which is more than enough compensation for me."
Harry nods his head, "Perhaps, but I would still feel better if I could
do something for you."
Tonks can sense the sincerity of her master and decides to go for it,
"Actually master, there is one thing you could do for me."
"Yes?"
Tonks smile is unsure as she says, "I have wanted to be sodomized, as
myself, sense that scene."
Harry nods his head, "When would you like to do it?"
"Would you object to tonight master?"
Harry stands up, "Not at all."
Tonks and the others lead the way to Harry's room.
In under a minute all the people are naked and Cissa is making for her
box.
Tonks says, "How shall we do this master?"
"That is up to you Dora. This is your scene, beginning to end."
Tonks giggle a bit at the double entendre and says, "Please sit down on
the bed master."
Harry sits down as Cissa gets her strap-on out of the box. She then
goes over to her mistress, "Would you like to try this out mistress?"
"How does it work?"
"In essence it forms a seal around your vagina and allows you to feel
everything as normal."
"Will this break my hymen?"
"No it will not mistress."
Hermione hesitantly takes the object and places it against her cunny
where the base seems to melt and merge with her skin.
Narcissa says, "What is your will my mistress?"
Tonks meanwhile has her back turned to her master and is getting ready
to sit on his lap. She lowers herself until she's just above her master's
cock. Tonks takes a moment to relax her backdoor before she pushes down and
takes the first inch of cock into her arse.
Hermione clamps down on her nerves and says, "Eat me please."
Narcissa smiles and drops to her knees, "Gladly mistress." She leans
down and takes the entire length into her mouth and down her throat, earning
a gasp of surprise, mixed with pleasure, from her mistress.
Bella looks between the two groups before going over to her master. As
her niece takes more of their master's staff up her behind, Bella sucks on
his nuts for a moment before she starts to lick Tonks cunt.
Tonks head is spinning as the feeling of being filled pounds through
her. When she feels somebody start to lap at her pussy she screams, "OH
YES! MORE PLEASE MORE!"
Narcissa reaches behind her mistress and starts to play with the base
of the butt-plug as she starts to hum a lively tune in rhythm with the
bobbing of her head on her mistress' staff.
Harry can feel the pleasure from him thralls as he finally bottoms out
in Tonks bottom. His mind goes to his Occulmency training to keep his
control as he feels Tonks start to spasm.
Tonks feels the tidal wave wash over her as she comes with a scream.
Bella laps up the juices the juices like a woman dying of thirst as her
master starts to pick up the pace.
Hermione can't control herself as she grabs two handfuls of hair and
comes violently.
Cissa swallows her mistress' load eagerly and is pleasantly surprised
with the magical penis doesn't deflate once Hermione is done coming.
Hermione lets go of Cissa's hair and says, "I am sorry."
Cissa grins and says, "Don't be mistress," before she leans down and
kisses Hermione's feet. "Do you wish for me to pleasure you again?"
The bushy haired witch looks down at her still raging erection, "Yes
please."
"What would you have me do mistress?"
Hermione blushes scarlet, "Turn around please."
Cissa turns around and brings her hands down to steady herself while
she raises her bum up as high as she can.
Hermione lowers her hips so that the fake dick is aligned with the
blondes bum. She presses the head against Cissa's arsehole and slowly
presses in.
Tonks head is bouncing around violently as her master drives his staff
into her. She hopes that she can walk in the morning as Harry reaches an
almost frantic pace.
A small spasm of pleasure shoot through Narcissa's body as her mistress
claims what is hers by right. "Hmm... Yes mistress, more, please."
Hermione's limited control is shattered when she hears the quiet plea
and she shoves her entire length into the woman, causing her head to spin
with pleasure.
Tonks can feel her body closing in on the peak again as Bellatrix
clamps her lips down on her clit.
Narcissa can feel her own orgasm approaching from the buggering she's
getting and from the feedback of her master and fellow thralls.
Harry can feel the pressure building up in his cock as he fucks Tonks
bum faster and faster.
With a loud roar, an earth shattering orgasm rips through the entire
group, even Bella. When it's done, everyone except Bella has passed out,
with Hermione on top of Cissa.
Bella smiles and levitates everyone onto the main bed before she lies
down herself and is claimed by sleep.
In Ron's room, shortly after he and Luna leave Harry, he's naked from
the waist down, sitting on his bed.
Luna is kneeling in front of him, jacking him off. "Thank you for what
you did to Corner Ronald. He has been one of the worst of my tormentors
since I started Hogwarts."
"It wasn't a problem Luna. I did it mostly because he hurt Ginny."
"I know that Ronald, but still, I want to thank you." Luna then starts
to lower her head towards Ron's crotch.
"Wait Luna!"
The surprised blonde looks up in confusion, "Is there a problem
Ronald?"
"We've been over this before Luna. I know you want to go further, but
until you turn sixteen, we can't. We're already on thin ice concerning
statutory rape."
"I've told you before Ronald, my father won't object at all; even
should I show up pregnant and not have a clue as to the father."
"So you've said, however, I am not so sure. He could do something in
the heat of the moment that could end up with me going to prison."
"You are truly adamant about this Ronald?"
"If you're asking if I'm serious, then the answer is yes. Merlin knows
I want you Luna, but there are just too many things that could go wrong."
Luna looks at Ron with no small amount of admiration, "Ronald, you
continue to astound me. Most of your classmates would have accepted what I
have repeatedly offered without a moment's thought or hesitation; yet you
continue to refuse because of the possible disasters that await the unwary.
If this is your choice, then we can finish as normal."
Ron nods his head as his girlfriend continues to pump his shaft with
her hand.

Chapter Twenty

The next day's classes go smoothly, though both McGonagall and Flitwick go out of their
way to challenge Harry and his retainers.
Finally, Friday arrives and the teens wait in the DADA classroom anxiously.
Once class starts, Snape walks to the front of the room with a top hat in hand. "Good
morning. Today we will continue the duels. To make things fairer, the name of every
student in this class is in here; I will draw two names out of this hat and the two students
will then duel." Snape reaches into the hat and draws out two slips of paper. "The first
student is Draco Malfoy." He opens the second piece of paper and suddenly wonders if
this was such a great idea after all, "The second student is Hermione Granger."
Draco walks up to the mark smugly as Hermione serenely takes her place. Before Snape
can start the match, Draco says, "Ready to be humiliated mudblood?"
Hermione instantly sees red as Snape starts the match. She immediately sends off a Bind
spell.
Draco's so surprised at the intensity of the spell that he can't even think to dodge, which
proves a very painful mistake.
Hermione next spell Vanishes his clothing and finally, she shouts out, "/HUN FILIWN
BIGIADAU!/"
Snape recognizes the hex and tries to shield his student; however Hermione's rage fueled
spell tears through his shied without loosing any energy.
Draco screams out in pain as it feels like over a million hot needles are piercing the skin
of his entire body. There's not a single patch of skin anywhere on Draco's body over one-
quarter of an inch square that hasn't received several stings.
Severus looks at the enraged witch fearfully, "Ms. Granger, please calm down."
Hermione forces herself to relax as she feels the temptation to use several of the more
permanent curses she's found as of late.
Snape relaxes as Hermione lowers her wand and walks back to her seat.
Hermione sits down as the class watches in fear.
Snape sends one of the students for Madam Pomfrey and dismisses the class.
All of the students, except for Harry, Ron, Hermione and Neville, hasten out of the room
as the nurse enters.
She takes one look at Draco and promptly Stuns him before she casts a levitation spell on
him and leads him out of the room.
Hermione watches Draco being taken out of the room. As soon as he's out of sight, she
turns to Harry and starts to cry.
Harry wraps his arms around her and holds her while the other two shoo Snape out of the
room and guard the door while their friend recovers.
Finally, Hermione pulls away, "Thank you Harry."
"It's not a problem Mione."
The door opens and Ron sticks his head in, "You alright Hermione?"
Hermione wipes the last tear from her eye, "I'm fine Ron."
"Good, cause the Headmaster wants to talk to the pair of you."
Albus walks through the door and says, "Mr. Potter, I need to speak with you and Ms.
Granger in my office immediately. You both are dismissed from classes for the remainder
of the day; however, I would appreciate it if you would instruct your other retainers to
resume their normal schedule."
Harry and Hermione both stand up and walk out of the room.
"Ok guys, do what the headmaster said. However, I have a feeling I'm going to want
Narcissa for this meeting."
Albus smiles, "I anticipated that request. She is awaiting us in my office."
Harry nods and leads the small party to the gargoyle which jumps out of the way as they
approach. The teen sit down across the desk from Albus. "First let me say Ms. Granger
that I am slightly disappointed; however, from Professor Snape's version of events, your
lashing out was quite justified. Regrettably, Harry, you of your retainers has broken the
rules of this school. I must insist that you punish her in accordance with her offence or
else I will be forced to take matters into my own hands, which in accordance with the
rules that govern the school will result in Ms. Granger's expulsion." His eyes are
twinkling, "I need not know the details of this punishment, only your solemn vow that
you will punish her."
Harry looks over to Hermione and nods his head sadly, "Very well sir."
"Thank you Harry. Now on to the other matter which I needed to discuss with you. Ms.
Granger did technically violate the law. The use of a Regulated Spell must always be
justified before the eyes of the law, much like the use of lethal force in the muggle world.
This will only become an issue if Mr. Malfoy chooses to make one of it. However, it will
be several weeks before he can make his claim. He is to be transfer to St. Mungo's within
the hour for treatment; your spell was surprisingly powerful Ms. Granger."
The two nod in understanding.
"Do you have any other questions?"
Harry looks at Hermione who shakes her head slightly, "Not at this point sir."
"Very good Harry; I would suggest you punish your retainer quickly before word of this
incident can reach the wrong ears."
Harry nods his head confused, but leads the other two ladies to their room.
Once the door is closed Narcissa start to laugh wildly.
The teens look at each other confused and Harry says, "Would you mind explaining what
you find so funny Narcissa?"
Between bouts of laughter, Narcissa manages to say, "I'm sorry master, but this is quite
perfect. I doubt you realize it, but the headmaster gave your complete freedom in how
you deal with Hermione."
The teens exchange looks, "What do you mean complete freedom?"
Narcissa is down to merely giggling as she says, "You can punish her in any way you
please master, from a simple slap on the back of the hand to several hours of torture. All
that is required is that you punish her."
Harry nods his head as he looks at Hermione and says, "You did step over the line Mione,
and punishment is certainly in order. However, given your circumstances a high degree of
compassion is in order."
Cissa says, "Master, might I make a suggestion?"
Harry nods his head for her to continue, "Perhaps a spanking master. That does convey a
certain degree of discipline but it is also generally quite merciful, at least when compared
to some punishments you have concocted."
Harry nods again, "Does this sound acceptable Hermione?"
Hermione is blushing beet red and murmurs her consent.
Harry bobs his head a bit as he thinks, "Alright then, I'm going to give you a choice
Mione. Your choices are five hard swats, ten medium swats, or twenty light swats on the
bum."
Hermione is studying her feet rather hard as her mind works. Finally, in a voice barely
above a murmur, she announces her decision, "Ten swats."
Harry nods his head and looks expectantly at Narcissa who nods her head in
understanding.
The blonde thrall leads her master and mistress to the study, "Please sit down master."
Harry sits down while Hermione shakily undoes her robe. The layer of cloth falls to the
floor revealing a rather nice dress. Hermione moves so she is lying across Harry's lap.
Narcissa's grin is a strange mixture of evil anticipation and benign intent as she goes
behind her mistress and pulls the young witches dress up exposing her panty covered
arse.
Harry feels his body start to react as his thrall grabs Hermione's waistband and pulls her
knickers down around her knees.
Hermione's face is almost hot enough to boil water as her naked bum is exposed to
Harry's gaze.
Harry shakes his head violently as he draws back his hand and delivers a firm blow to
one of Hermione's arsecheeks.
Hermione stifles a moan at the sting from the first blow, but she can't completely stop the
yelp as the second blow lands on her other cheek.
Harry delivers the third blow which also results in a yelp from his friend while trying to
keep the more lurid thoughts from dominating his mind.
Hermione forces her legs and hips to be still as the fourth blow stings her bum. As the
sixth blow lands, she starts to wonder if this is a good idea and hopes that there won't be a
wet spot on Harry's robe.
Harry lands the seventh swat to the bushy haired witch's bum and is startled that her yelp
sounds unpleasantly close to the ones from Bella when he punishes her. The eighth blow
confirms Harry's suspicions; he's positive that the shout is a mix of both pain and
pleasure.
Hermione can feel Harry's cock twitch under her as he lands the eighth blow on her arse
which makes her fairly light headed with arousal. The ninth blow leaves her head
spinning and she hopes her humiliation isn't compounded by coming on Harry's lap from
a spanking.
Harry decides to land the tenth blow across the crack of Hermione's arse and gets the
surprise of a lifetime.
Hermione bites her lips to keep from screaming out as Harry accidentally lands one blow
directly on the butt-plug.
The young wizard can't believe his eyes as he watches his best friend shudder in orgasm
from being spanked!
Hermione finally comes down from the earth shattering climax and goes to crawl off
Harry's lap.
As Harry watches the young witch move off of him, he sees her arsecheeks spread just
enough and he almost passes out. When Hermione is on her feet, he says, "Her... Her...
Hermione, are you wearing a... a... a butt-plug?"
Hermione blushes crimson and replies in a meek voice, "Yes I am."
The entire situation is too much and Harry's world spins moments before darkness claims
him.
Narcissa manages to catch her master before he can tumble out of the chair. She looks at
her mistress in admiration, "I'm surprised you had it in you honey. I suspect that we will
need to have a very interesting talk in the near future."
The two witches manage to get Harry into his bed without waking him.
Narcissa leaves to deliver the message to Cho while Hermione sits next to the bed and
wonders how in Merlin's name she is going to face her best friend when he wakes up.
Her mind is jumbled heap as different thoughts race through her mind. "What's wrong
with me? I'm not a slut. Only a slut would climax from being punished though. Then
there's that butt-plug! Why oh why in Merlin's name did I every want that damn thing in
me!" Hermione's mind races, trying desperately to appease her self-image with what she's
found out about herself as of late. "Am I really a slut? No, I don't want to shag everything
with a penis, just Harry. But why am I turned on so much by things only a slut would
like? But what about Tonks? She's not a slut, a flirt yes, but not a slut. She seemed to like
being sodomized by Harry. Bellatrix is a twisted bitch perhaps, but she's not a slut either
and I know she was turned on when Harry spanked her. Then there's what Tonks said, is
enjoying a spanking really that common? Could it actually be normal for a person to be
turned on by chastisement?" Her musings are cut short as she sees Harry start to stir.
Hermione eyes the door carefully, considering bolting, but she stays, knowing that this is
a conversation that needs to be had.
Harry wakes up from the strangest dream, Hermione had hexed Draco a good one, but
then Harry had been forced to spank her, causing her to climax. Then he saw that she was
wearing a butt-plug. He slowly sits up and looks around. He sees Hermione and pales.
"That wasn't a dream was it?"
Hermione shakes her head sadly.
"Do you want to talk about it now or wait for later?"
Hermione looks away from Harry. She stands up and walks to the window where she
stands and stares for a moment. "I want it to wait, but I think we need to have it now."
Harry moves so his feet are hanging off the edge of the bed. "Alright, then where do we
start?"
Hermione still has her back to Harry as she says, "Are you disgusted with me?"
Harry gives his girlfriend an odd look, "Why would I be disgusted?"
"Because I've been acting like a slut lately."
Now Harry's truly confused and his voice reflects that, "You've lost me. How have you
acted like a slut?"
Hermione turns around ready to rip into Harry for mocking her, but when she sees the
honest confusion in his face, her anger suddenly evaporates. "You honestly don't think
that I'm a slut? You watched me climax from being spanked for Merlin's sake! How can I
not be a slut?"
Harry slowly stands up and walks over to Hermione. He wraps his arms around her in a
hug, "The more important question is, how could you be?"
Hermione leans her head against Harry's shoulder and asks in a very quiet voice, "What
do you mean?"
"Hermione, we are both teenagers. This is the time when we learn most of the more
disturbing things about ourselves. It's also when our urge to experiment is at its peak.
This might just be a phase you're going through; something you will out grow or it might
be part of who you are. A part of yourself might be yearning to let go of control."
Hermione thinks about Harry's words, "Could he be right? Could this just be the result of
wanting someone else to be in charge?" She looks at him, "When did you get so wise?"
Harry gives her a half-grin. "Beat me; I think I have tapped into Cissa for a moment
there." Both of them laugh quietly as they separate.
Hermione looks at Harry with something very akin to love in her eyes, "Thank you Harry.
I think I'm going to be working through this for a time to come, but now I have a counter
argument."
"Talk to Narcissa about doing some research for you. There's a historical precedent for
almost anything."
Hermione shakes her head knowing that he's right.
"Well, we've got a full day free Hermione. Any thought on how to spend it?"
Hermione smiles, "How about making preparations for the first DA meeting."
Harry curses himself for an idiot, "I had completely forgotten."
The witch shakes her head, "I know. Narcissa and I started working on them last night.
What we're lacking right now is a day to start."
Harry nods his head as he runs possible dates through his mind, "Tomorrow or the day
after might be best honestly. Next weekend is the first Hogsmead weekend and I may
have some rather pointed plans then."
"Involving Cho?"
"Probably, if things go as she wants them to during her audience at least."
Hermione nods still somewhat unsure. "Harry, I have a favor to ask of you."
"You can ask anything of me Hermione, my lady."
Hermione blushes at Harry's high comment, "I need to talk to mum and dad about the
way things have been going."
Harry nods his head, "I'll speak to Albus immediately. If he's agreeable, then what would
you think of leaving for #12 tomorrow after my talk with Cho and coming back Sunday
night?"
Hermione's smile is almost enough to light up the room on its own. "Thank you Harry. Is
there any way I can thank you?"
Harry grabs her in a hug again, "Consider this a part of my payment for all the stuff I've
put you through over the years."
Hermione pulls back and glares angrily at Harry, "Harry James Potter repeat after me
please."
Harry recoils a bit and says, "Alright."
"I am not responsible for the actions of other."
"Uh, I am not responsible for the actions of others."
"I will not blame myself for the actions others take."
"I will not blame myself for the actions others take."
"I have not forced anyone to act against their will."
"I have not forced anyone to act against their will."
"I have not forced my friends to follow me; they have done so out of their own free will."
"I have not forced my friends to follow me; they have done so out of their own free will."
"Good, now kiss me."
"Good, now," Harry shuts up and grabs Hermione. He gently presses his lips to hers, a
silent promise for the future.
When the pair parts, they hear a sniffle by the door. They turn with wands already in hand
to find Narcissa wiping tears from her eyes. The teens exchange looks as the blond witch
crosses the room and grabs both teens in a bone crushing hug. She kisses each of their
foreheads before releasing them. "I'm so pleased that you two are finally coming
together."
Harry gives his thrall a dirty look and quickly dismisses the idea of spanking her for
ruining the moment. "I need to talk to Albus immediately Narcissa."
The witch in question nods her head and the pair quickly leave the suits, where Hermione
sits down and plans out what she wants to discuss with her parents.
The pair arrives at Dumbledore's office and finds the headmaster reading a report as they
enter. "Ah Harry, have matters been dealt with?"
Harry sits down uninvited, "If you mean have I punished Hermione, then the answer is
yes. However, I need a small favor."
"Yes?"
"I was wondering if it would be possible for Hermione and myself to visit with the
Granger's this weekend."
Albus nods his head, "When would you like to leave?"
"I have the talk with Cho scheduled for tomorrow, so right after that."
Dumbledore nods once more, "If you could settle the matter this evening; then you could
Floo there immediately."
Harry nods his head, "Cissa..."
"Meet Ms. Chang immediately after class and bring her to your room, yes master."
Both Albus and Harry grin, "Thank you Cissa. What would I do without you?"
Narcissa smiles gently, "Let us hope we never need find out."
Harry nods in agreement, "Albus, would you please contact Remus and see if the
Grangers are interested in this arrangement?"
"I'll notify you if things don't go as planned."
"Thank you," Harry says as he stands up.
Albus nods as he sketches out a quick note and hands it to Fawkes.
Harry and Narcissa return to his suite. Tonks comes in swearing up a storm, threatening
to hex the hands off the next male besides Harry who grabs her bum. When Narcissa
reaches over and give her arse a quick squeeze Tonks almost hexes her right there. Harry
reaches over and gives Tonks bum a quick smack which seems to calm her down.
Near the end of the day, Harry sends Tonks to pick up Bella and Cissa to fetch Cho.
Bella and Tonks return first, though Tonks Disillusions herself and the group waits in the
study until Narcissa leads a blindfolded Cho Change into the room.
Cho looks around the room and sees Hermione looking at her thoughtfully; Bellatrix
LeStrange giving her a slightly heated look; Narcissa Malfoy looking at her coolly;
finally she looks at her hopeful future master, who is glaring at her outright.
Harry's voice is harsh as he says, "Chang, I agreed to this against my better judgment.
You approached my thrall about joining my little group. Your actions last year have
biased me against you. However, I will listen to your arguments before I make a final
decision."
The Asian Ravenclaw swallows hard, knowing that this is going to be unpleasant.
"Alright, my first argument is that I am a Ravenclaw. My knowledge of spells and other
assorted topics is almost unparalleled."
"I have two Ravenclaw's already. Hermione and Narcissa, both of whom were offered a
shot at that House; I hope you have another argument."
Cho chooses her next words carefully, "Then perhaps the fact that I'm a powerful witch in
my own right. You gain a small amount of power from each thrall you have."
"I already have powerful thralls. Your addition would not be a great asset."
Even Hermione cringes at Harry harsh tone and cruel words.
Cho has tears in her eyes, as she says, "DAMN IT ALL! I WANT TO BE YOUR SLAVE,
ISN'T THAT ENOUGH?"
Harry's taken back by Cho's pleading tone. He looks at his thralls questioningly. Cissa
nods her head slightly and Bella follows suit. Harry can feel Tonks agreement. He's still
unsure when Hermione speaks up, "Harry, may I say something?"
Harry nods his head.
"Chang's addition to your harem would increase your chances of defeating Riddle. It
would give you another source of power when fighting; another set of eyes when
researching; and an extra wand when defending yourself."
Both Cho and Harry are shocked by Hermione's words, "You endorse this Hermione?"
"Yes I do," the grin Hermione turns on Cho is absolutely feral, "though my reasons are
not wholly pure."
Harry nods his head in understanding, "Very well Cho, I will give you an opportunity to
prove your determination. Return to your dormitory tonight. Your test will begin during
the first Hogsmead weekend. Do you understand?"
Cho kneels down, "Yes master."
Harry nods and Cissa approaches the kneeling witch and blindfolds her once more before
leading her out of the room.
Tonks appears and says, "You are really going to go through with it."
"I am. If she can make it through that test then she's determined enough to become a
thrall."
Each of the ladies nods in understanding.
Cissa returns and says, "What do you wish to do about the others master?"
Harry thinks, "If they have their homework finished and wish to, they may accompany
us."
Narcissa nods and leaves for a moment.
"Bella, please pack sufficient supplies for three days."
"Yes master."
Cissa is returning as she sister departs. "Ms. Weasley wishes to join us master, the others
will remain here. Though Mr. Weasley and Ms. Lovegood requested the use of my sister's
room."
"What do you mean Cissa dear?"
Narcissa blushes, having forgotten to show this room to her master. "My apologies
master, we were saving that room until one of us angered you. However, Ms. Lovegood
deduced its existence and mentioned she might enjoy a little time there with Mr.
Weasley."
Harry stares hard at her. "My friends my visit as they please. However, I wish to see this
room myself."
Cissa's throat constricts as she lead her master to one of the walls in his bedroom. She
touches the wall and a doorknob appears. Narcissa opens the door and allows her master
entrance.
Harry gasps as he sees the room. Every wall is cover in chain, whips and other devices of
torture. He can easily identify one Rack and several sets of manacles hang from the
ceiling. Harry turns around. "If they want to use that room, I'm not going to pass
judgment on them."
Narcissa and Bellatrix both sigh in relief. Narcissa says, "Shall we leave master?"
"Yeah, let's go get Ginny and then see Albus."
Bella grabs the bag with the supplies and they grab the youngest Weasley as they go to
the headmaster's office after making sure Luna knows her request has been granted.
Albus wishes the group a happy weekend and hopes Harry's plans don't get disrupted.
Harry and company tumble out of the fireplace at #12 to find Remus and the Grangers
waiting for them.
Remus helps Harry to his feet. "Hiya pup, now what's up?"

Chapter Twenty-One

Harry grabs the werewolf in a hug that winds the man. Finally Harry lets go and turns to
see Hermione in a group hug with both of her parents.
Doug says, "So what's so critical that you setup a special meeting?"
Hermione's face suddenly goes deathly still, "Something that we need to talk about in
private. Harry, would you mind if we occupied the study for a while?"
Harry smiles gently, "Take all the time you need."
"Thanks," the bushy haired witch says as she leads her parents up the stairs.
Once they are safely in the study, Hermione quickly erects the needed privacy barriers.
"Mum, dad, this is going to be a very embarrassing conversation."
The three talk for several hours and Dobby delivers food for them. When they finally
emerge, Hermione's view of her parents will never, ever, be anywhere near the same.
Doug and Emma kiss their daughter on the cheek on their way to their room.
To her dismay, Hermione sees that her dad is stroking her mum's bum in a way that tells
Hermione exactly what they have planned.
Ginny sees Hermione's parents leave the study so she screws her courage to the sticking
place and makes a date with destiny. She walks up to Hermione as nonchalant as
possible, "Mione, can we talk?"
"Of course," Hermione replies and the pair step into the study. "What would you like to
talk about?"
Remus can feel his heart racing as he walks towards the library where Harry is reading,
alone. He knocks on the door and sticks his head in, "Harry can we talk?"
"Sure Remus, sit down."
The werewolf hesitantly enters the room, making sure to seal the door behind him and
sits down opposite Harry.
"So what did you want to discuss Remus?"
"Your relationship with Harry," the redhead responds.
"What do you mean my relationship with Hermione," Harry replies.
The werewolf says, "I know you and she are getting close Harry. You two are living
together, literally. That changes your relationship, no matter what your intentions."
Hermione says, "We're just friends for now, but we're exploring if we can be more."
Ginny responds, "How much of the exploring is your simply being horny and how much
of it is you both trying to figure the other out?"
Harry blushes, not sure if he should be insulted or not. "I'm not pressing the matter
Remus. While I'll admit that I have not exactly been dissuading her, I have actively tried
not to pressure her in anyway."
Remus looks at Harry warmly, "I know that pup, but the fact of the matter remains. She is
spending most of her time around you and I hate to point this out to you, but you and
your thralls, are very sexually active. I know for a fact that you have to be sleeping with
at the minimum one of those ladies on average of once a day. That's a lot for a hormonal
teenager to deal with. If she hasn't already gotten that itch she will soon."
Hermione blushes, "I'll admit, we've tried a few thing out, but nothing serious yet. I made
that request early on and Harry's been a perfect gentleman and respected that."
Ginny giver her friend and incredulous look, "What sort of 'things'?"
Harry blushes as he stands up, "Um, well, she sucked me off once."
Remus slaps his forehead, "And you don't consider that serious?"
Hermione looks at her friend with a small amount of heat in her eyes, "That is all the
further we have gone and all the further we will go until I'm ready. Harry knows that and
will abide by that because he is an honorable wizard. Besides, as much as I might hate to
admit it, if Harry does get a particular itch that needs scratching and I don't feel like
doing it, his thralls would be happy to."
Remus looks at the young wizard in surprise, "Honestly, I had not thought of that. But
won't Hermione take offense?"
"Not from what I can tell. She seems to be rather happy with the situation. This way I can
deal with any, shall we say, urges, that might come along with her full knowledge and her
overseeing the matter. If there's anything she truly objects to, we can deal with it as it
arises."
Ginny nods, "Doesn't that make you feel inferior to them?"
Hermione smiles, "No it doesn't. Yes, I have to watch my boyfriend shag someone else;
but by doing so, I don't have to until I feel comfortable with it. I know it sounds odd right
now, but that's the way it is."
Remus nods his head, "Alright Harry. I understand," he says as he stands up. He sticks
out his hand and says, "Don't hurt her Harry."
Ginny hugs Hermione and says, "Please don't break his heart."
"I won't."
Harry and Hermione think long and hard about the events of the day and the discussions.
The next two days pass quietly, though Harry does notice that Emma is standing a great
deal more than she normally would.
The group returns to Hogwarts via Floo Sunday evening and they make their way to back
to their suite.
Ron and Neville are putting the final touches on their assignments while Luna has her
eyes closed as she rubs her back against the hard back of a chair.
Harry calls out a greeting, the boys shout out in greeting while Luna merely gives a nod
in their direction.
Deciding he really doesn't want to know, Harry makes his way to his bedroom where he
barely has time to throw on some sleeping clothes before he collapses.
In the morning Harry is roused by Cissa's talented tongue. After Harry gives her a small
breakfast, he gets up and showers.
As the teens walk down to breakfast, Harry notices that Ron has his arm rather
possessively around Luna's waist and the blonde has her hand firmly attached to his bum.
At the table Harry says, "What changed with you two? Last I knew Ron was only holding
your hand Luna."
Luna smiles as Ron chuckles, "Mr. Lovegood came by for a little visit at her request. He
and I had a little talk, where he assured me that so long as Luna was willing, he would
not hold any actions against me. He even brought a paper, which has already been filed
with Dumbledore, to that effect."
Harry looks at Luna who nods in confirmation. "Good then mate. I hope you don't mess
this up."
Ron looks at Luna with very gentle eyes, "I won't mate. We have an understanding. I
have a lot of growing up to do still, but Luna's willing to help me."
Hermione blushes at the unintended rebuke, but says nothing.
The remainder of breakfast passes normally and the teens break up for the day.
Harry and crew enter the DADA classroom to find Snape waiting for them. "Ms. Granger,
let me first say that I harbor no malice towards you. You were provoked beyond reason
and responded with due force. However, I do have one request?"
"Yes Professor?"
"In the future, please warn me if you are feeling irritable. As previously stated, we will be
practicing magical combat primarily and I wish to avoid any future incident such as the
one with Mr. Malfoy."
Hermione is blushing as she says, "Yes sir."
"Thank you Ms. Granger."
The teens take their normal seats.
Once class has started, Snape says, "As our last class was ended prematurely, we will be
continuing on the same vein." Snape reaches into the hat and draw out two names, the
first reads, "Harry Potter." Not a single breath is drawn as everyone waits for the second
name to be read, "Marietta Edgecombe."
The witch in question winces as she and her opponent take their marks on the dueling
mat.
Snape starts the match fearful of Potter's revenge.
Marietta sends a weak stunner that Harry doesn't even bother to dodge. He responds with
a curse nobody present had heard before.
Marietta is hit in the chest by her opponent's spell. Nothing happens for a moment, and
then she feels them. Spiders. She looks around and the walls are covered with them! No
body else seems to see them though as she cast spell after spell, trying to be rid of the
horrifying things. When she feels one wiggle into her knickers, she passes out with terror.
Harry and the rest of the class look on as Marietta casts spells harmlessly against the
walls. Finally she collapses with a shriek of pure terror.
Snape looks at the young wizard with the lightning bolt scar with renewed respect, "Dare
I ask Mr. Potter?"
He says, "Terror Curse, not regulated, but still, nasty."
"I would ask that you not teach that spell to others."
"I won't teach it to the DA if that's what you mean."
"I do, thank you. Now, are there any effects that we need worry about?"
Harry shrugs his shoulders, "She might come up hexing; but so long as someone can
convince her that whatever she feared is gone there won't be a problem."
Harry returns to his seat and Snape reluctantly wakes Marietta up. She walks back to her
seat unsteadily and the remaining duels begin in earnest.
The week progresses smoothly, with Narcissa doing a great deal of work to ensure that
things run smoothly come Saturday.
At breakfast Saturday, the headmaster announces that the students, third year and above,
will be allowed to visit Hogsmead until Sunday evening.
Cho looks over to Harry expectantly, but he seems to ignore her completely. Just as she's
about to give up hope, the morning mail arrives and a small owl drops a letter in front of
her. "One hour at the door of the library."
Cho's legs are shaking as she stands and makes for her common room. She consults her
wardrobe carefully before settling on a pair of jeans and a jumper under her robe. She
watches the clock like a hawk, but leaves with fifteen minutes to spare.
Harry and Cissa are waiting for Cho when she appears. He nods at her coldly, "Follow
me."
Harry leads the two to the Three Broomsticks where his other thralls are waiting for him.
He leads Cho directly to a back room where Madam Rosemerta is waiting for them.
"Is this the bird Lord Potter?"
"This is her."
The older woman regard Cho closely, "You are over sixteen right hun?"
Cho's voice is shaking, "Yes ma'am."
Rosemerta looks at Harry, "Is she doing this willingly?"
Cho looks at her, "Yes I am."
The other woman nods her head, "Then you may proceed at your leisure my lord," she
then walks out of the room.
Harry says, "Lose the robe."
Cho quickly undoes her robe and allows it to fall to the ground.
Harry's voice is still hard as he says, "Remove the jumper."
Cho is shaking as she pulls the jumper over her head and drapes it over the back of a
chair.
Harry finally says, "Now the bra."
Cho swallows the instinctive objections, knowing that would destroy her chances. She
can barely steady her hands enough to undo her bra, exposing her firm breasts to the cool
air, and lays it with her jumper.
When Cho is topless, Harry says, "There are three parts to your test and this is the first.
You are to serve drinks as you are until I stand up and return to this room. You will not
respond if someone gropes you or makes a pass at you. Understood?"
Cho's voice is shaking like a leaf, "Yes master."
"Good," comes the cold response as he leaves the room.
Cho takes a deep breath to steady her nerves and walk out to the floor.
Harry walks over to a table that had been set up for him. The shadows have been
deepened to help conceal the happenings there and the localized Notice Me Not charm
helps to guarantee nobody will piece this hiding place.
Cho hesitantly walks to behind the bar and Rosemerta gives her quick instructions.
Cho hesitantly goes over to her first table blushing madly and asks for their drink orders.
Harry watches as the bitch that hurt him so badly the previous year takes her medicine.
Tonks is with Harry in the darkened booth. She leans over and whispers a request to her
master.
Harry gives her a surprised look but nods his head.
Tonks slides under the table as Cho returns to the bar for the boys' drinks after turning
down several crude suggestions for what she could drink.
Tonks undoes her master's trousers and frees his cock. She hungrily takes the entire thing
into her mouth in one plunge.
Cho is beginning to wonder if it is possible to die of humiliation as one of the boys slaps
her on the bum after she delivers their drinks.
Rosemerta almost steps in, but reminds herself that the witch must have entered into this
willingly.
Tonks is bobbing her head on Harry's staff as her tongue works its magic.
Harry can feel the pressure building up in his dick as he watches Cho walk to the next
table. When one of the guys grabs her bum, he looses it and shoots his seed into Tonks
mouth.
Cho can't believe she's doing this. However, every time the urge to quit pops up, she
remembers seeing Cedric's dead body for the first time.
Tonks swallows her master's semen with gusto. When she's done, she climbs back up
onto the seat next to him, "Thank you master."
"It was my pleasure Tonks."
About an hour later Harry stands up. He watches the hope build up in Cho's eyes with a
sadistic glee as he passes the door and makes for the loo.
Cho had started serving drinks at just after ten and Harry doesn't return to the back room
until the lunch rush has finished.
Rosemerta meets Harry in the back room with Cho only steps behind her, "Lord Potter,
you have my thanks. My business more than quadrupled today. However, I must ask that
you not make a habit of this."
Harry laughs, "Don't worry, I won't; this was a one time affair unless you ask for a
repeat."
"Thank you Lord Potter, I shall leave you to your business then."
Rosemerta leaves and Harry's demeanor goes cold, "You did well Chang. This was to test
your obedience and determination. You passed this test." He points to a white box on the
table in the room. "Strip down and put on what you find in there."
Cho picks up the box and asks, "Where shall I change master?"
Harry response is ice cold, "Right here."
Cho knows her instinctive fear is unjustified as she slowly removes her shoes and sets
them next to the table. Cho can't believe that she's still capable of blushing after the last
three hours as she removes her trousers.
As she reaches for the box, Harry says, "The socks and knickers too."
The witch quickly removes her knickers, hoping to get this settled.
Harry can feel his rod stiffen as he sees Cho's shaven pussy and firm, lush arse.
Cho opens the box and almost passes out from humiliation on the spot.
In the box are three items. She's familiar with all three items, but never expected to wear
two. She withdraws the butt-plug and places one foot on the chair so she can slide it into
her own arse. As she reaches for the box again Harry stops her.
He tells her to bend over and he taps the plug with his wand, causing it to start vibrating.
He then orders her to continue.
Cho's mind is barely able to focus as she reaches into the box again and withdraws a dog
collar. Her hands are shaking violently, but she manages to get the collar locked around
her own throat with some room left to breathe. She turns to Harry for approval he shakes
his head in disapproval. Cho's humiliation is compounded as she reaches up and tightens
the collar until she can barely breathe properly; this time Harry nods in approval. When
Cho reaches into the box for the final time, she brings out a dog leash. She hooks the
leash to her collar and hands the lead to Harry.
"Very good, now on your hands and knees, we're going for a walk."
Cho's heart almost stops at that proclamation. However, before she can object, she forces
herself to her knees and once more reminds herself that if she screws up, then all the
humiliation so far has been for nothing and she would be unable to help avenge Cedric.
Harry leads the way out the back door and Tonks collects Cho's things.
Cho's pussy is absolutely flowing from the vibrating plug in her bum, but she's also
completely terrified at the prospect of being seen.
Harry leads Cho right up the main path to the castle and to her complete amazement and
relief they do not encounter anybody as Harry leads her to the castle door.
Cho's hand and knees are scuffed, but she can sense that asking permission to stand up
would destroy her chances, so she continues to crawl as the hard stone attacks her skin.
After much too long of a time for Cho, they are outside the doors of the library where
Hermione is waiting. Harry pushes the doors open and leads Cho straight to the
Restricted Section.
Harry undoes the physical blockade and leads the pair to the back of the area. His voice is
hard as he says, "You are doing well. Now stand up and bend over the table."
Her body is aching as Cho drags herself to her feet and drapes herself over the table.
Harry pulls the butt-plug out and sets it to the side. He lowers his trousers and says, "Now
you will receive part of your reward. I'm going to shag this tight bum of yours while you
eat Hermione out."
Hermione undoes her robe to reveal the same dress as when Harry spanked her. She
moves a chair to in front of Cho and bunches up her skirt around her waist, showing that
she's not wearing any panties.
Harry frees his cock as Hermione plants an ankle on either side of Cho's head.
Hermione moans as Cho's tongue begins its first circuit of her pussy.
Harry aims his rod and shoves all the way in with one powerful stroke.
Cho screams into Hermione's cunt at the welcomed pain from her arse. She soon sends
her tongue back to work however, fearing Harry's reprisal.
Harry is surprised at just how tight Cho's bum is. He pulls almost all the way out, until
only the tip is still in her, only to slam back in.
Hermione's head is spinning for the slit licking that Chang is giving her. When the Asian
witch sucks on her clit, it's too much for Hermione who shudders through her climax.
Cho can feel that she's right on the edge as she licks up Hermione's juices. When Harry
unexpectedly slaps her arse she screams as she comes.
Harry's glad that Hermione is effectively gagging Cho as she climaxes. The joy he feels
from humiliating her helps to carry him over the edge and he shoots his seed into her rear.
When Harry comes down from his high, he straightens up and reinserts Cho's plug.
Hermione reluctantly stands up and straightens her skirt out before she puts her robe back
on.
Harry's voice is frighteningly calm as he says, "Back on your hands and knees."
Cho's head is still spinning from her climax as she climbs off the table.
Harry takes the leash and leads the way out of the library and to the portrait of Rowena
Ravenclaw, "Shag Riddle."
Rowena looks at the crawling girl with interest as she open's the door.
Cho follows Harry into what appears to be a common room. Ron and Ginny Weasley,
Neville Longbottom, both of the Black sisters are there along with the Auror and Loony
Lovegood.
Harry says, "You have done surprisingly well so far Chang. This is the final part of the
test. You must service every person in this room until they are satisfied. Now we all know
how much you love to get a dick in your arse, so before you can take a guy that way you
must first eat out his girlfriend at least once."
The look of terror and degradation that crosses Cho's face warms Harry's heart.
Harry goes over to Cissa and kisses her on the cheek. He whispers, "Thanks for keeping
people away."
Narcissa nods quietly to her master as she approaches the kneeling bitch.
Harry sits down; glad he talked things out with his friends before he set this whole thing
up. Each of the couples had talked at length before they accepted Harry's offer.
Cho will have a lot of cock to suck and pussy to lick before this night is out. As well as
much cock to take in her bum.
The Asian witch is almost regretting her decision by the time everyone is through; each
of the guys, except Harry, had taken her bum several times and all of the ladies had as
well, with the aid of someone's magical strap-on.
Finally, once everybody else is exhausted, Harry stands up and walks over to the well
shagged witch.
Cho's head is on the floor and her cheek is being ground into the bricks as she watches
Harry approach.
He smiles at her and says, "Congratulation Cho. You've done better than I would ever
have expected. Your audition is at its end and you have passed with flying colors."
Cho tries to raise herself up, but her arms are too weak from supporting her weight during
the preceding hours.
"For now though, you are on probation. This will most likely last only two weeks at most.
Tomorrow, you will go to Professor Flitwick and request to formally be moved in with
my retainers. Do you understand?"
Cho's so weak she can barely form the words, "Yes master."
Harry leans down and cups her cheek, "Sleep little one and in the morning you will
awake changed."
Cho doesn't even fight the darkness anymore as she falls into a deep sleep.

Chapter Twenty-Two

In the morning Cho awakens on a warm bed. As she tries to move, her arse violently
reminds her of the events of last night. She looks over and sees Harry sleeping calmly. A
part of her wants to hate him for what he did to her, but she reminds herself that she
approached him and had the right to stop at any time.
Cho scoots to the side of the bed, trying to keep the semen in her bum from leaking out
when she feels something plastic being pressed against her asshole; she looks over her
shoulder and Cissa is behind her with a butt-plug. Cho nods her thanks as the plug slides
into place.
Narcissa watches as the young witch scurries out of the room. She turns her attention to
her master. The changes in him since she became his thrall have been astounding; at the
beginning, he would never have even contemplated something like this, now he set it up
when the situation presented itself. His basic goodness is still there, but now hardened by
the cruel realities of the world. Her mind wanders briefly to what position Cho will be
assigned in the harem.
Cho returns from the loo just in time to see Harry shoot off in Auror Tonks mouth.
Tonks swallows her master's entire gift before she turns to the surprised witch, "In case
you haven't guessed by now, I am another of Harry's thralls. The reasons for not revealing
this should be glaringly obvious."
Cho's mind clicks into gear before her mouth can and she runs through the possible
scenarios, few of them end well for either Tonks or Harry. "I understand master."
Harry nods his head, "Good, now you have tasks to complete. Tonks left your clothes in
the common room."
Cho nods and says, "Am I to leave the butt-plug in master?"
Harry smiles at her, rather enjoying the way the word 'master' rolls off of her tongue, "I
leave it up to you."
Cho nods her head and head for the common room, rather liking the feeling of being
filled both ways. Her mind goes back to the previous night and she goes over the
numbers which surprise her greatly. By her reckoning, she must have taken over two
dozens loads in her bum. Cho blushes as she approaches the Charms classroom. She finds
Professor Flitwick grading papers, "Good morning sir."
The wizened teacher looks up as one of his favored students walks in, "Good morning
Ms. Chang." He looks around his desk for a moment before he finds what he's looking
for. "I believe this is what you want," he says with a gentle smile.
He hands her a piece of parchment and she blushes as she reads it.
Before Cho can say anything, Filius says, "I heard about the incident yesterday and had a
talk with the Headmaster. Though I am none too thrilled at losing one of the finest pupils
in my House, I would never seek to deny you happiness. All I ask is that you always
remain true to the Ravenclaw way. Logic can always triumph if given sufficient time."
Cho looks at the paper, which is the formal request for House transfer, noting that it is
completely filled out, before she steps out of line and grabs her ex-head of House in a
hug.
Filius returns the hug for a moment before he pulls back, "Now look here missy I don't
want to see you slacking off."
Cho smiles, "I won't."
"Good, then just sign that paper and your belongings will be transferred."
Cho quickly signs the piece of parchment and hands it to Flitwick.
The Charms instructor takes the form with no small amount of regret.
The now former Ravenclaw leaves the classroom to find Auror Tonks waiting for her,
"Yes ma'am?"
"Come with me please."
Cho nods and follows her back to the painting of Rowena Ravenclaw.
Tonks leads the girl to the study where Harry is waiting for them, "You asked me to bring
her to you master."
"Thank you Dora."
Tonks nods her head as she leaves the room.
"Chang, you broke on of my only rules today by accident. You were unaware of its
existence, as such you will not be punished, however; if you screw up again in the future,
I will be markedly harsher. Do you understand?"
"Yes, but what rule did I break?"
"Whenever you leave this suite, you take someone with you, no matter what. I have too
many enemies that would like to get the inside story on what happens in here and you
have already seen enough to give them entirely too much information."
Cho's mind quickly digests that and nods her head, "That makes sense. I really should
have thought of that myself. I do deserve to be punished."
"Probably, but I won't. If you really wish to be punished, go see Hermione. With the past
you two have, she might be willing."
Cho nods her head, "Will there be anything else master?"
"Not at the moment. However, is your homework finished?"
Cho almost is offended, but says, "It is master."
"Good, then I'm sure one of the others could find use of your services. Ron is always in
need of help figuring out the fine details of the work. I'm sure that the others will benefit
as well. Welcome to the service of House Potter Cho Chang."
Cho recognizes the ancient words, "It is my pleasure to serve Lord Potter."
Harry nods as Cho leaves the room, shaken that she had just sworn loyalty to such an
ancient house.
Harry turns his attention back to the book he was studying and tries to put Chang out of
his mind.
Tonks watches as Cho walks out of the study in a daze and into the bedroom, alone. She
follows the girl silently and sees her staring out the window with silent tears on her face.
Cho hears the door open behind her and tries to get her tears under control when Auror
Tonks appears at her side.
Tonks looks out the window, "It's not your fault you know."
Cho looks at the pink haired woman, "What are you talking about?"
"Your lover. You feel guilty for wanting to get on with life when he's dead."
Cho blanches and tries to deny it, but in her heart, she can sense the truth in Tonks words.
"I've been there myself. I wanted to die when my partner was killed. We were doing a
simple raid on a suspected Dark Wizard. According to our information, he was just
getting started and hadn't had time to get any real surprises in place. Our information was
wrong. Christopher was killed almost instantly when we managed to breach the defenses
and get face to face with that bastard. That was the first time in my life I ever killed a
fellow human being. I used a Flame Blade Hex and it was all over before he knew what
had happened."
Cho looks at the other woman with newfound respect.
"After that though, I wanted to die. I had failed my partner by letting him get killed and
then I'd failed in my duty as an enforcer of the law in killing the suspect rather than trying
to apprehend him. I almost resigned my commission that day. I would have if not for
Moody. I had my resignation in hand when he sat me down. He explained to me that
Christopher had known the risks going in. He knew that he could be killed at any time
and even if he wasn't, he and those that he loved would be targeted by the Dark wizards
and witches he took down. Moody explained that Christopher had known all this and yet
he had a girlfriend and had lived his life as fully as he could. Alistair told me that the best
tribute I could ever give my dead partner would be to live my life well and fully. I'm
doing that with my master now. I made the choice to join his harem knowing what it
would cost me. Can you honestly say the same?"
"But, after everything I've done, what would Harry think if I backed out now?"
Tonks smiles at the girl, "Harry will do whatever you ask of him. You paid the fee that he
asked you and he's an honorable wizard. If you ask for more time to make up your mind,
he'll grant it willingly. He decided on the probation period primarily to give you time to
get used to this entire deal. If you ask, Harry will grant you normal Retainer status; which
all of the other students enjoy. However, if once the probation period is up, you still ask
for the spell, he will cast it."
Cho goes back to staring out the window and nods her head.
"My master asked only one thing of me before he cast that spell. He asked that I be
completely sure because there is no going back."
Tonks leaves the Asian witch to her thoughts and goes to see her master.
Harry marks his place as Tonks walks in, "Yes Dora?"
Tonks walks across the room and sits on Harry's lap before she tries to kiss the life out of
him.
When Tonks finally surfaces for air, Harry says, "What's got you so wound up Nymph?"
Tonks can feel her pussy dripping as she says, "I just came from a heart to heart talk with
Cho. I'm trying to make sure that if she does join us, it won't be a decision that she would
regret."
Harry kisses her on the forehead, "Thanks hun."
"Master, would you mind a little exercise?"
Tonks wiggles her bum invitingly as she poises the question.
Harry grins as he reaches into as he says, "Sure my little Nymph."
The woman moans as her master gently cups her breast through the fabric of her shirt.
An hour or so later, Tonks walks out of the study, slightly flushed and her hair just
slightly disheveled.
The Black sister smile knowingly at their niece as she sits down to watch Cho about to be
decimated in a Chess game against Ron.
As it nears bed time, Cho hesitantly walks into the study where Harry remains, "Excuse
me," she says quietly."
Harry looks at her without a discernable expression. His voice is deliberately neutral as
he says, "Yes?"
"I have a request."
Harry can feel himself smile reassuringly, "How can I help?"
Cho's heart skips a beat as she sees Harry's smile, one so loving, so compassionate, so
unlike the bastard who had made her publicly humiliate herself. "I was wondering if you
would mind me not sleeping with you tonight."
Harry chuckles and says, "Tonks talk got through huh?"
Surprisingly, Cho doesn't take offence at Harry's laughter nor his question. "To a degree,
at the minimum it got me thinking. I need to process this more thoroughly. I suspect I will
reach the same conclusions as I now have, but for now, I do need to think on this."
Harry grins, "Take all the time you need. You have paid in cash for one favor from me
and I will grant you almost any request within my power."
Cho nods her head, "Thank you Harry, but for now I would settle for someplace
comfortable to sleep."
"Well, there's the couch, you can sleep in one of the ladies room, there are the cots in here
or I can have a room set up for you."
Cho smiles, "I would prefer the fourth option."
Harry nods, "Dobby."
The house elf in question appears, "Yes Harry Potter sir?"
"Please set up a room for Ms. Chang. She will be staying here for the foreseeable future."
Dobby nods enthusiastically, "Yes sir. A room will be ready with her things in five
minutes sir."
"Thank you Dobby. Please return when it is done so you may escort her to her new
room."
Dobby nods enthusiastically and disappears with a crack.
"Will there be anything else?"
Cho swallows and hopes she doesn't anger Harry, "There might be."
Harry can sense her uneasiness, "Yes?"
She stands there for a moment before she sighs, "I'm wondering what you had planned
for me during the probation period."
Harry nods, "What I had planned was somewhat unpleasant. Hermione still has a few
issues with you that I want to get resolved. I also had planned on allowing Ginny and
Luna to have their boyfriends work off some steam with you."
Cho blushes in comprehension.
"However, as of this moment, the probation is suspended. Narcissa is working on the
spell needed to remove the pussyplug safely."
"Thank you Harry."
Before Harry can answer, Dobby appears, "Ms. Chang's room is ready Master Harry
Potter."
Harry nods his head, "We can continue this later Cho."
Cho nods and follows the energetic house elf from the room.
Harry shakes his head as Narcissa seems to float into the room.
"Master, I have pleasant news."
"Yes?"
"I believe I have found the spell needed to remove Ms. Chang's plug. However, given the
requirements, it might be best to wait for a time."
Harry nods his head, "Tell me more."
Narcissa sits down and explains the requirement for the spell to work.
By the time his thrall is finished, Harry is blushing scarlet, "And you're sure this is the
only way?"
"Master, the spell is put in place by masters of the craft. Even if it has been weaken
drastically, the bonding spell which would allow for the conditions as stated is both
complicated and powerful. This is what it will take master, I'm sorry if this upsets you."
"Don't be sorry Cissa, I asked for information and you provided it, that's all. Cho's asked
that her probation be suspended indefinitely or else I would do the spell immediately."
The blond nods her head in understanding, "What do you wish to do now?"
"For now, it's time for bed."
Narcissa smiles suggestively, "Very well master, would you like something to help you
sleep?"
In spite of Tonks workout from earlier, Harry can feel his body start to react. "You are
insatiable Cissa."
"No master, I merely haven't had my fix today."
Harry looks at her strangely and she explains, "Master, we thralls must have intercourse
with you in some form routinely. I'm hoping for a little bit extra tonight."
Harry nods, "What did you have in mind?"
"Follow me master."
Harry follows his thrall to his bedroom where the other ladies are already waiting for
them. The wizard can barely believe his eyes, Hermione is leaning back against the wall
while Bella is on her knees licking Hermione out and Tonks is shagging her from behind.
Narcissa quickly divests herself of her robe and pulls her skirt up. She drops to her hands
and knees and says, "This is my request master. My pussy is hungry and wants some of
your food."
Harry loosens his trousers and drops them and his pants to his ankles. He drops to his
knees behind her and carefully aims his cock.
Narcissa shudders in pleasure as her master slowly slides into her. She's been horny
beyond all reason since Tonks had her little fun with their master.
Harry takes his time as he pulls out of Narcissa. He uses slow, short strokes to bring the
woman to a rolling boil.
Narcissa's mind is blinded with lust as her master teases her. She realizes that he is
deliberately keeping her right on the edge as he reaches under her.
Hermione is in heaven. Her eyes are closed as Bellatrix licks her cunt. In her mind, it's
Cho pleasing her. Hermione remembers how tight the bitches arse was, even after
everyone had shagged her bum repeatedly. Hermione idly wonders who trained her so
well.
Bella can barely focus on pleasing her mistress as Tonks shags her cunt from behind.
Tonks control is firmly in place as she puts it to her aunt using their masters' dimensions.
She can not believe that Bellatrix had talked her into doing this. Tonks hopes her master
doesn't take offence at her replicating his body without orders.
Harry can feel how close Narcissa is as he reaches under her. His fingers instinctually
find her clit.
Narcissa explodes with a scream as her master finally pushes her over the edge.
Harry's mind is torn to shreds as he can feel both Bella and Narcissa orgasm and for once,
he is the one swept away in the current.
Tonks fights hard as she watches the others in the room climax in synch. She fights
desperately to keep from passing out and manages to stay awake while still giving her
aunt's vagina a white painting.
Harry shouts out as he ejaculates into his eager thrall.
Tonks looks around at the lot and shakes her head. She levitates her master and mistress
onto the bed while her aunts are once more placed on their cots. She makes a mental note
to make a couple of requests of her master in the morning as she climbs onto bed and
curls up into a ball at her masters' feet.
In the morning, Harry rouses himself before any of the others awaken. He manages to get
off the bed and to the showers without anyone the wiser.
Harry leaves the shower remarkably refreshed to find Tonks waiting for him, "Good
morning."
"Wotcher master. Enjoy your shower?"
"Yes I did."
Tonks looks away for a second before she says, "May we talk in private?"
Harry nods his head and the Auror leads him to the study. "What do you need Dora?"
"Master, every since my arrival back, many of the male students have been taking
certain... liberties shall we say?"
Harry's voice is dangerously low, "What kind of liberties?"
Tonks swallows as she looks her master in the eye, "Mostly things such as pinching,
grabbing, or slapping my arse master."
Tonks almost passes out with terror as Harry's eyes turn blood red for a second before
returning to their normal emerald green.
"Master are you alright?"
"No, but I will be. Tom tried to invite himself in for a moment. He got a blast of pure
righteous fury which sent him packing before he could get to anything important."
"Are you sure master?"
"Indeed I am, now that request?"
"I would like permission to retaliate in force against those delinquents."
"Hmm... I can understand your desire for revenge, but remember that they are
complimenting you."
"How so master?"
"They wouldn't be so bold with a woman who wasn't completely gorgeous."
Tonks blushes and says, "Still master, I would like to be able to curtail it."
Harry nods, "Come along, let's go see Albus."
Tonks follows Harry to the headmasters' office. The old man is sitting behind his desk
reading when the pair walks in. Harry's eyes are instantly drawn to the crystal on the
desk.
"Good morning Harry, Nymph-," Albus stops dead at the dual glare he receives, "Ms.
Tonks, I was hoping you would stop in yesterday or today."
Harry sits down while Tonks stands to his immediate right, "Headmaster. How can I
help?"
"Harry, I know that the primary reason for the staged scenes is to convince Tom that you
are being corrupted. However, you continue to surpass our expectations. I would like to
request another test. I do not mean to insult you, but there are those, including myself,
who are concerned after your incident with Ms. Chang in the Three Broomsticks."
Harry nods, "I understand sir." He then reaches over and picks up the crystal which is
completely grey to start with. It once more shifts to a dazzling white, almost exactly the
same as before. The dark spot is approximately the same size, but seems a little darker
than before.
"Thank you Harry. Now, what did you wish to discuss?"
"Some of the students have been extremely bold towards Tonks here. She wants to be
able to put them in their place. Before I give her that permission though, I wished to
discuss the matter with you."
Dumbledore nods, "I understand. The incidents she is referring to are not unknown to me.
I would merely ask that she exercise restraint. The deduction of House Points is an option
as is detention. However, if she wishes to make her displeasure known in a more direct
fashion, I merely ask that the spell used be completely legal ones."
Harry looks over to Tonks, "You heard the man. You can retaliate in any manner you wish
so long as you follow those guidelines."
She nods, "Thank you both gentlemen."
"Will there be anything else Albus?"
"I do not believe so Harry. Thank you though for not taking offense at the test."
Harry stands up and gives the old man a feral grin. "I'm focusing on Tom's reaction to
when he hears the news."
Albus nods as Harry and Tonks leave. As soon as the gargoyle is in place, Tonks grabs
Harry and presses her lips to his in a kiss that almost stands his hair on end.
Harry's ears are ringing as Tonks pulls away, "Not that I'm complaining, but what was
that for?"
"A thank you of sorts' master. Now I can finally defend myself."
Harry looks at her hard for a moment, "Dora, I want to make one thing perfectly clear. If
you have any doubt in your mind when it comes to defending yourself, go for it. The
worse thing that can happen is I'm forced to acknowledge that you're mine and have to
pay a fine."
Tonks nods her head and looks around, "Careful master, we're in the open."
Harry kicks himself as he nods. The pair returns to their room and the entire group goes
down to breakfast and Cho eats with Harry and his friends.
DADA is quite pleasant without Draco as the students start to learn many of the
particulars of magical combat, including the laws governing such. Snape also announces
that the DA will be beginning Wednesday.
After classes, Bellatrix grabs Cho for a private talk in Harry's study.
"Yes Mrs. Lestrange?"
"First, it's Ms. Black and when in private, it's Bella. Second, I wanted to let you in on the
way things work. I know you have yet to decide if you wish to join us, but for now, it
might be good practice to behave as though you are one."
Cho nods her head, "You would like to fill me in on the particulars?"
"I think it might be best. First, always remember that Harry is the master. You do
whatever he tells you to. He might listen if you have objections, but in the end, his word
is law."
Cho nods grimly, already well aware of this fact.
"This second part is almost at important. Hermione is our master's mistress. He loves her,
and she loves him. To please her is to please him. If she tells you to do something, you
are not required to obey, but it will make her happy which makes Harry happy. Do you
understand?"
Cho's head barely move in acknowledgement. The revelation of the intricacies of the
harem suddenly seems more complicated than they first appeared.
"Good, the rest you should be able to figure out on your own."
Cho smiles, "Thank you. This has been very enlightening."
Bella smiles, "I believe that you will do what is right in the end."
Cho is left to her thoughts as she considers what she should do.
The next two days pass without incident and soon the DA is having its first meeting in the
DADA classroom.
Harry looks at the sheer number of students packed into the room in surprise. He
hesitantly goes up to the stage where the teacher stands. He uses a Sonorous charm on his
throat before he begins to speak, "Um... Welcome to the first meeting of the Defense
Association. I'm pleased at how many of you are willing to learn how to defend yourself
properly. Let's start things out by separating by year." Things flow much more smoothly
as the students adapt. Harry's inordinately grateful that all of his retainers along with the
students from last year lend a hand.
Once more on the stage, Harry says, "Alright. Tonight's meeting is primarily for
information. One of my assistants will be coming around with a paper for you to sign. It's
an agreement not to use what you learn in here against another student except in self-
defense. Also, do to the sheer volume of people we will be meeting different days of the
week. On the bottom, please list the date that would work best for you to meet on, fifth
and seventh year students will want to be especially conscious of this."
The students nod as the assistants move through the room. Finally all of the paperwork is
collected.
Harry says, "Thank you all for coming. You will be notified of what day you have been
assigned. If you have a problem with the day, please let myself or my assistants know.
The schedule will be revised when Quidditch starts."
There's a general hubbub as the students file out of the room.
Harry cancels the charm and goes down to where Narcissa is going over the papers.
"How does it look Cissa?"
"Honestly master that depends on your point of view. I'm not sure, but I believe that
almost every student in the school has signed up. I think that there will need to be
meetings every day, maybe even multiple meetings."
Harry suppresses a groan. "I want them sorted primarily by year and then by expertise in
dueling."
Narcissa nods her head and hope that her master can blow off some steam soon.

Chapter Twenty-Three
Harry's mind is a jumble for the next several days. "Am I really going Dark? A drive for
revenge is one of the main indicators and I certainly enjoyed humiliating Cho." Harry
finally writes a letter to Remus asking him to stop by the castle come the weekend.
Friday night, Cho is standing in the study gazing out the window, trying to organize her
own thoughts. "What am I going to do? I want to help avenge Cedric's death, but do I
need to be one of Harry's Thralls to do so? Harry would allow me to simply remain one
of his Retainers if I so asked. It's been so long since somebody held me tight. I've seen
him hold Hermione just to cuddle, watched as he comforted Bella after a bad nightmare,
and looked on as he gently coached first years in the DA. However, I have also seen him
humiliate me publicly, deliberately degrade me, and use me like a common whore. Which
is the real Harry or is it possible that both are a natural part of him? He cares for his
friends and goes to lengths to aid them; the deal between Bella and Neville Longbottom
proves that. This entire mess is too damned strange for words and I'm hip deep in it, by
my own choosing." Cho sighs mentally, "When I first started this it was so cut and dried,
I should have known it wouldn't last. I want the sex desperately, but do I honestly want to
have my will and my future bound to Harry's? He's a surprising lover, no one has made
me climax since Cedric died. Tonks is right though, I need to think with my head, not my
arse. According to all of his ladies, including Hermione, Harry is almost always
completely gentle. Why then was he so rough with me? Did he somehow know that I
preferred it that way or did he have other reasons? I can't exactly ask him outright or he
might just decide to come down on me again. I'm his retainer and he's certainly earned
the right, especially with the way I treated him last year. Mom and dad would be less than
useless, 'Go with your feelings honey', yeah right. My only real feeling right now is
horniness. I need to find some relief soon or I'm going to get really unpleasant, which
could prove even less pleasant for my bum. I always have my vibrator but with this damn
plug in, I'd have to settle for the less satisfying alternative. Whatever choice I make, I
need to make it soon."
In the morning, Harry is pacing in front of Dumbledore's fireplace waiting for Remus.
Finally, the fireplace belches green flames and the werewolf tumbles out. The two men
hug quickly before Harry leads Remus to his apartment.
Harry seals the study and Remus says, "So what's up pup? You don't normally need to
talk to me two times in as many weeks."
Harry starts pacing which leave Remus worried. In that exact moment in time, Remus is
taken back almost twenty years to a time when James Potter was concerned about his
future, his wife, and his soon to be born son.
Harry sees the gentle smile on Remus' face and guesses what is on the werewolf's mind.
Finally, the older man's eyes focus on the young man in front of him.
Harry continues to pace as he says, "I'm afraid Remus. I've done three of those public
scenes now. This last one I truly enjoyed. I deliberately humiliated Cho. I liked the sense
of power it gave me and I also liked watching her pay for the pain she caused me. I used
that damn crystal of Albus' but that proves nothing really."
Remus looks at Harry and smiles, "Harry James Potter, I think for once in his life, Vernon
Dursley was correct about you. You are an unnatural creature. You have the weight of the
world on your shoulders and yet you still worry about going Dark. Most people would
simply do whatever it took to destroy Voldemort and deal with the consequences later. I
don't really believe that you would go Dark. Hells bells Harry, I'll be completely honest
with you, I do not believe that you are capable of going truly Dark. Descending into the
Grey realm where Severus resides, perhaps; but you have too much intrinsic goodness
about you. Let me ask you a question. During the incident with Cho, did you set it up so
she enjoyed herself?"
Harry blushes, "Sort of."
Remus gives Harry a knowing grin, "You are entirely too much like both of your parents.
Now, I am going to behave with you like James did with Sirius."
Harry stops for a moment and looks at the werewolf, "You have my attention."
Remus' grin turns outright lecherous, "Give me some details here pup."
"What kind of details?"
"What did you do? Where did you do it? That sort of thing."
Harry blushes as he resumes pacing, "Well, it was in the library."
Remus nods, "That's a good start."
"I had her bend over a table in the Restricted Section."
The werewolf looks at Harry with new respect, "Very interesting, keep going."
"Well, she was licking Hermione's, err, um, her pussy," Harry's face is bright red as he
looks at Remus who appears completely stunned.
"So you shagged her while she was eating your girlfriend out."
"Kinda, you see, she's got this pussyplug in that can't be removed yet."
The old man looks like he's about to have a heart attack. "You mean to say you didn't
shag her twat?"
"No, you see I kinda buggered her."
Remus looks at Harry for a full minute before he breaks up laughing. He soon has tears in
his eyes from laughter.
Harry stops for a second to look at the werewolf, wondering if he's slipped his last cog,
before he resumes his pacing.
"I am sorry Harry, but it just seems so strange. I met Ms. Chang in her fourth year and I
just can't seem to wrap my mind around the prim and proper young witch with aspirations
of Head Girl with that of a tramp who enjoys taking it in the arse."
Harry glares at Remus which brings him up short, "Please don't say things like that
Remus. Just because a person enjoys a certain act, like sodomy, that does not
automatically make them a tramp."
Remus looks at Harry, "I'm sorry if I offended you. I take it you've dealt with this once
already?"
"I have, but that's a different story."
Remus nods, "I'd like to hear more of these if you feel like telling them."
"Maybe someday Remus, maybe someday. Mostly I needed to get this out of my hair.
Remus, I watched as Cho was publicly degraded, on my orders, and I loved the rush it
gave me."
The werewolf looks at Harry, "Pup, I haven't been given the details of what happened,
only that it did. Would you mind filling in the details?"
Harry shakes his head, "The short version is that I made Cho serve drinks in the Three
Broomsticks topless for a couple of hours, I then took her into the back room, where she
finished stripping, I put a collar on her, and used that to lead her to the castle."
"Which in turn lead to the scene you described earlier, correct?"
Harry nods his head.
Remus thinks for a moment, "Do you intend to subject her to such a scene again?"
"No, she wanted to join my Thralls and I wanted to make sure she was certain. I figured if
she could endure that, she must be completely sure."
Remus nods, "I have one more question for you Harry. Speaking hypothetically, if you
could have subjected her to that sort of thing without repercussions or any other outside
force, would you?"
Harry looks at Remus in disgust, "Of course not. No matter how much pain she caused
me, she doesn't deserve that sort of treatment unless she is getting something out of it."
Remus says, "There's your answer Harry. Someone who was truly in danger of going
dark would have to think about that for a moment, you responded instantly."
Before Harry can respond, there's a knock on the door. He unseals the door and calls for
the person to enter.
Narcissa sticks her head in the door, "Please forgive the interruption master, but I have a
request."
"Yes?"
"Draco will be allowed to receive visitors today master and I would like to go see him."
Harry smiles gently, "Of course. Take Bella and Cho with you as protection though."
"Cho master?"
"She is a Ravenclaw and besides, I want to see how well she can follow instructions."
"As you will master."
Narcissa closes the door and Harry reseals it.
Remus says, "Are you sure it was wise sending a student with them?"
"Remus, Cho is in her final year here, if she doesn't know how to defend herself by now,
it's already too late. As such, there's honestly little chance of an attack, so it gives Cho
some experience in following orders without a major risk."
"Now I understand your concerns about going Dark Harry. If I didn't know you, and what
sort of stuff you have endured, I might be worried. As is, I simply realize that you are
thinking as you must, as a leader."
Harry nods his head, "It's a manner I don't really enjoy."
Remus smiles, "I know pup, most of the greatest hero's of the light side have said the
same words."
Cissa gathers up Cho, somewhat reluctantly on both parts, and her sister before the lot of
them go to St. Mungo's.
The receptionist almost has her wand leveled against Bellatrix before she stops herself.
Unbeknownst to the group, a man is in the lobby with less than honorable intents. He
stands up and exist the building before he Disapparates to fetch his brother so they can
reclaim his property.
Narcissa and company are directed to Draco's room and they arrive without a problem.
Bella and Cho remain in the hall to allow mother and son to speak in private.
Draco watches as the door to his private room opens and his mother walks in. "Mum?
What are you doing here?"
Narcissa Summons a chair to beside Draco's bed and sits down. "I came to speak with
you Draco."
"What about?"
"Primarily your future my son."
Draco sits up, "What are you talking about mum?"
"My son, there is much I need to tell you and a few things about which I must warn you. I
know you are considering pressing charges against Ms. Granger for what she did to you.
Please, I implore you as a mother, do not do so."
"Why shouldn't I?"
"Because she is a noble Retainer and you issued a deadly insult. Whatever you may think
of him, Harry is of noble birth. As a Duke, he is allowed to keep personal retainers."
Draco's normally pale skin goes almost transparent.
"I see you understand son. If you pursue the matter, he has the right, as I will inform him
of, to challenge you to one on one combat. Draco, please listen to this part. If he
challenges you, he will destroy you. In a legitimate duel, you would stand no chance
against him."
Draco says, "I understand mother. I'm not sure I share your opinion of Potter, but I will
remember what you have said."
Cissa says, "That is all I can ask for. There is one more thing I think you should know."
"Yes?"
"Have you been reading the Prophet lately?"
"Sometimes, why?"
"Did you read my interview with Rita Skeeter?"
"That I did. I still don't understand how Potter managed the power needed for such a high
end spell. A mere half-blood should never have been able to do something that
spectacular."
Narcissa has to physically stop herself from slapping Draco stupid. "Listen very carefully
Draco, it would behoove you not to insult my master again."
Draco can hear the raw menace in his mothers' voice and for the first time has a measure
of both fear and respect for a mere woman.
"Very good, now, there's something you should know about Tom Marvolo Riddle, better
known as Lord Voldemort. When Harry used the spell on me and Bellatrix, he got the
spell from Peter Pettigrew. However, Pettigrew was merely acting as a messenger for
Riddle. He intended to sacrifice me in an effort to corrupt Harry. Your father was also
sacrificed. He was incarcerated and the effort needed to have the charges dropped was
greater than the possible returns and your father was one of his loyalist followers. Draco,
your future is your own, but your father gave his life to ensure that the Malfoy Estates
were safe for you, never forget that. Also remember the creed of the Malfoy Family 'Nous
s'agenouiller précédemment pas de une,' 'We kneel before no one."
Draco nods in understanding. "I can't make any promises mother, but I will think on your
words."
Narcissa stands up and places a hand on his shoulder, "Please do Draco. My first loyalty
will always be to my master, but I still care for you."
Draco takes his mother's hand and kisses the back of it. "I look forward to seeing you
again soon."
Down in the lobby, two men in cloak Apparate in and head directly to the staircase; they
appear to know exactly where they are going so the receptionist barely acknowledges
their presence, a terrible mistake.
Bella notices as two strange men in cloaks approach. As the door to Draco's room opens,
the men draw their wands.
Bella shoot off a quick stunner while the other two are still drawing their wands.
One man goes down while the other erects a quick shield and tries to revive the other.
Bellatrix recognizes the man's face as he stands up. She shouts, "/Ligo viscus!/"
The spell connects and Rodolphus Lestrange falls to the ground clenching his stomach.
The other man looks at her in surprise as Cho and Cissa both hit him with a stunner.
There's pounding on the stairs as uniformed Security Wizards appear. Bella and the others
hesitantly surrender their wands and the healers are summoned.
The other man is uncloaked and revealed to be Rastaban Lestrange whose wand is
confiscated and is bound while the Aurors are summoned. A message is also sent to
Harry.
The healers work desperately on Rodolphus, not even really knowing how cruel they're
being.
Harry is telling Remus of the day he first bound Bella and Cissa to him when someone
starts to pound on the door. He stands up, curious as to the cause of a spike of hatred that
shot through him a few minutes prior.
Tonks is at the door, "Master, come quickly."
Harry's wand is in his hand as he says, "What's going on?"
Tonks is sprinting down the hall as she says, "Bella and Cissa were attacked."
The pair arrives at the headmasters' office without another word being said.
"Ah Harry, your Thralls were involved in an incident at St. Mungo's. They are waiting for
you."
Harry steps to the fireplace and moments later he arrives in the lobby.
One of the Auror's there recognizes him as Tonks and Albus come through the fireplace.
"Sir, I am glad to see you. The Healers are working on Mr. Lestrange, but they don't
appear hopeful."
Harry nods his head, "Where are my thralls?"
"They're in one of the private rooms Mr. Potter. One of them used a spell we've never
came across on Mr. Lestrange."
"Thank you, if you would please direct me to the room my ladies are in, I would
appreciate it."
The man gives them directions and Albus stays behind while the other two go looking for
the truth.
Harry finds Cho looking heavily shaken as he enters the room. Narcissa is trying
valiantly to comfort the girl while Bella is sitting with her arms crossed, almost daring
someone to question her.
Tonks seals the room and sweeps it for magical listening devices while Harry goes over
and lays a hand on Cho's shoulder, "It'll be alright."
Tonks finishes her sweep, "It's clear master."
"Thank you Dora. Now what happened?"
Cho can't even respond so Cissa says, "We arrived as planned and I spoke to Draco. As I
was leaving, two men in cloaks approached and attacked. Bella Stunned one and the other
erected a shield. When the stunned one was revived she used another hex on him."
"What hex?"
Bella speaks up, "I used the Tied Intestines curse on the bastard."
Everyone except Cho winces.
The Ravenclaw says, "What does it do?"
"It ties your intestines into several knots. If you survive, you will wish you hadn't."
Tonks looks at Bella, "You are aware of the fact that that particular curse is on the
Regulated List correct?"
Bella's entire demeanor is defiant, "I am indeed."
"Very well, I just had to remind you."
Harry speaks up, "Bella cooperate with the Aurors. If I have to pay any fines for this, I'd
rather not have them compounded for perjury."
Bella says, "As you will master."
Before Harry can respond, the door is thrown open and a tall Auror in brown robes enters
the room. The man has blond hair and stalks over to Bellatrix. "We've got you this time
you stupid bitch. You'll get the Kiss for this!" The man goes to grab Bella's arm but
freezes when he feels the tip of a wand press against the base of his skull.
Harry's voice is dangerously low, "You had better not have been intent on accosting my
lady."
"Put that away kid or I'll have you up on charges of threatening an Auror."
Tonks says, "Won't fly, Mike. He's in the right on this."
The man looks at Tonks out of the corner of his eye, "Auror Tonks, you are suspended for
this incident."
Suddenly a voice comes from the door, "THE HELL SHE'S SUSPENDED! BUT YOU
ARE, THOUGH. I WANT YOUR WAND ON MY DESK BY THE TIME I GET
THERE!"
All eyes except for Harry's turn towards the door as Madam Bones walks into the room
and the aging woman is fit to be tied.
Bones says, "Please lower your wand Harry, the situation is in hand."
Harry replies, "Tonks?"
"You can trust her Harry."
Harry slowly backs away from the shocked man and lowers his wand, keeping it in hand.
Mike turns towards his overall boss, "But Mrs. Bones..."
"I heard what you said to the lady in question, Auror Loger. You broke just about every
protocol in existence. We will discuss this matter on the morrow; however, you are
suspended until otherwise notified."
The man glares at Harry as he leaves the room.
Bones says, "I can't say that I appreciate your threatening one of my men, but you were
legally in the right. Auror Tonks, I'll have the paperwork started for a promotion for you."
"If you don't mind ma'am, I'm happy in my current assignment."
Bones smiles, "Don't worry, I wouldn't dream of separating you two. Now if you ladies
would mind filling me in on what happened, we can get around to getting all of you out
of here."
First Bella, then Cissa, and finally Cho, with a great deal of prompting, tell the story of
the day's events.
Bones nods her head, "I've heard of the curse you used, I'm not sure if I would feel worse
if we'd managed to save his life or not."
Harry says, "So he's dead?"
"Yes, he died moments before we came to see you."
Harry looks at Bella, "How do you feel?"
Bellatrix smiles, "As though a weight has been lifted from my shoulders master."
Harry nods, "Continue please madam."
"There should not be any fines; though I will have the money transferred to your accounts
immediately."
"What money?"
"There was a rather large reward for the capture of either of those men Harry. As it was
your thralls who were principally responsible for their capture, the reward goes to you."
Harry nods his head as his brow furrows in concentration. Silence reins for a minute
while the young man thinks. "Cho, do you want the reward money?"
"Not really Harry."
"Very well, then Madam Bones, please have the money transferred to St. Mungo's vault
instead."
Bones nods, "If that is how you wish the funds to be distributed Lord Potter I will
comply."
"It is, and I thank you for your cooperation."
The head of Magical Law Enforcement marvels at how quickly the young man before her
has adapted to the role of noble, "It was my pleasure my lord."
Harry nods, "Is there anything else Madam Bones?"
"Not that I am aware of; if anything arises, I know where to locate you."
"Very good, then if you don't object, I was in a meeting when I was summoned here."
Harry and his retinue Floo back to Hogwarts where Remus is waiting in the Headmasters'
office. "What happened pup?"
"Bella and the others were attacked. No one on our side was hurt, but one Lestrange
brother is dead and the other in custody."
"She killed him?"
"Yes she did."
Remus stalks over to Bellatrix and sticks out his hand, "Congratulations on finally being
rid of that worthless bastard, Sirius would have been pleased that he is no longer a
factor."
Bella tentatively shakes the werewolf's hand, "I'm very sure he would."
"I hate to leave pup, but Alastor will be wondering where I am soon."
"Thank you for coming to see me Remus, our talk helped."
Remus smiles as he disappears in a flash of green.
Harry says, "I'm heading back to our quarters, I need to relax a bit."
The group goes back to the suite and Harry immediately retreats to the study.
Bella looks at the others and nods her head before following her master.
Harry looks up as Bella seals the door, "Yes?"
"Master, I have a request for you."
"What do you want?"
Bella winces internally at the pain in her master's voice, "I would like to help you to relax
master. Despite how it may seem some days, you must never forget that we are here to
help you."
Harry bites back a sharp comment, "Is there something I can do for you Bella?"
The woman swallows, "I would like you to beat me master."
Harry's world spins, "SAY WHAT!"
"I would like a beating master."
"Why in Merlin's name?"
"Because it would do you good to let some of that anger out master." Bella blushes, "Also
master, I rather enjoy it. I like the gentleness master, but every now and then, I yearn for
the feel of leather striking my flesh."
Harry can feel her sincerity, "You're not simply saying this are you?"
"No master. I enjoyed it even during my school days and found a master even then to
keep me in line."
"Dare I ask who?"
Bella blushes, "You might prefer not to know master."
"Bellatrix, you know perfectly well that I don't want to harm you."
"Master, I know that you do not wish to fall to the darkness and you see actions such as
this the short route there. However, I must ask you a question. Did you consider Sirius
dark?"
"Sirius, what does he have to do with this?"
"Please master, I will explain everything, but answer the question first."
"Alright, but I want a full explanation afterwards."
"Naturally master."
"Very well; no I didn't consider Sirius dark at all why?"
"Because master, remember how I mentioned having a master in school?"
"Yes I do."
"Well, your godfather, Sirius was my original Master."

Chapter Twenty-Four

Harry's head swims once more and he bellows, "CISSA!"

Moments later, the spell work protecting the door comes down and the blond rushes
through the opening, wand in hand. "What is it master?"
Harry waves his hand and the door slams shut and the two women can feel the magic
sealing the door. "Did you know about this?"
Cissa says, "Know about what master?"
Bella speaks up, "I just informed our current master of the identity of my original
master."
Narcissa cringes, "Yes master. I knew that Sirius was my sister's master."
Harry begins pacing and Bellatrix hits her hands and knees. Narcissa watches her master
walking the room like a caged lion; a part of her fears much for her sister's skin for
revealing this information but another part knows that she brought any reprisal down
upon herself.
Harry finally looks at his kneeling thrall, "Cissa, your sister wants a beating but I am not
up to it tonight. If I go into that, I might go overboard. Would you please administer it for
me?"
Bella looks crestfallen as she retakes her feet, "But master..."
Harry suddenly thunders, "SILENCE!"
Both of the women are instantly on their knees with their foreheads pressed against the
floor.
"Bellatrix, you have asked for a beating and I have arranged one, be grateful that I don't
punish you even more thoroughly."
Bella looks up, "How so master?"
"Bellatrix, I, as your master, forbid you orgasm until further notice. Narcissa, as your
master, I charge you with a duty."
"What is that duty master?"
"You are to take you sister to the room that she prepared and then you are to beat her. It is
my wish that the beating be extreme enough that she not be able to sit comfortably for a
week."
"I understand master." Narcissa stands up, "Come Bella."
Bella stands up with a shocked look on her face. She should have known better than to
bait her master. His wording when delivering the punishment invoked the magic of that
binds her to him. Her body will not allow itself release until he rescinds his order.
Harry watches the pair leave and he shakes his head, a part of him wants to follow them
and beat Bella to within an inch of her life.
"Those two certainly have a gift for upsetting the balances in my life." Harry once more
resumes pacing, "How is it possible? Sirius was a good man, but if what Bella says is
true, then how well did I truly know him?"
Harry is still pacing when Tonks sticks her head in the door, "Is everything alright
master?"
"I think so Dora. Why, is something wrong?"
"Well, since I can hear Aunt Bella screaming bloody murder even through the silencing
charms, I kinda wondered what she did to anger you."
"She just baited me when I was already in a bad mood."
Tonks closes the door behind her and seals it, "Master, what did she say to you earlier? I
mean, you don't normally bellow for someone."
"Bellatrix just gave me a rather poignant surprise about Sirius."
"What did she tell you?"
"That during their Hogwarts days, Sirius was Bellatrix's master."
Tonks looks at Harry for a moment and then slaps her forehead, "Of course. No one
would ever have thought to tell you about his past."
"You mean that you knew too?"
"Yes master, I did. It's an open secret in the Black family that most are twisted to one
degree or another. Please do not punish me too harshly."
"Relax Dora; I don't intend to punish you at all."
"Then why Bella?"
"Initially because she requested it; then it got compounded when she deliberately baited
me."
"Ah... thank you for explaining master. What is gnawing on your mind now though?"
"What Bellatrix said about Sirius. A part of me still equates the causing of pain to
someone, especially if you care about them, with becoming evil. Yet, now I find out
Sirius did the same thing."
"Master, Bella has been twisted almost since birth from what I've been told. She enjoys
the pain, just as Cho enjoys sodomy; it is merely the way that she is. If she requested to
be beaten, then it was because she actually wanted to feel the sting from your hand."
"But that's the problem Dora; I can barely bring myself to punish her when she breaks
one of the rules."
Tonks looks at Harry, "Master, if you wish to punish me for this question, I understand
completely. My question for you master, is this: If Bellatrix truly wishes to be beaten, she
will find a reason. Would you rather she deliberately broke your rules and exposed herself
to risk? Wouldn't it be simpler, easier, and safer, to merely punish her when she asks for
it?"
Harry can feel the urge to strike out at the waiting woman well up inside of him, but he
forces it down and makes himself think as he continues to pace.
Nymphadora Tonks breaths a sigh of relief that her master hasn't already set her
punishment; she kneels down and waits for him to make up his mind.
Harry's feet set a familiar path, back and forth across the room. He thinks, "Is she right? It
would be safer to merely give her the beatings when she asks for them rather than
running the risk of what might happen should Bella seek to force me to punish her."
Harry stops and looks at his thrall who is suddenly kneeling. "You do raise several good
points. You can also cross any punishment off of your own list. You were helping me to
sort out my own thoughts and I thank you for that."
Tonks looks up, "It was a pleasure master. So I am not to be punished?"
"Correct, you were helping me and I will never punish you for doing that."
She stands up, "Thank you Harry. What will you do now?"
"My sentence against Bella stands. Hopefully she will learn not to push me too far after
this."
"What exactly was her punishment?"
"Cissa is currently beating Bella's behind, with specific instructions that Bella is not to be
able to sit comfortably for a week."
Tonks smiles, "So I guess she gets what she wanted after all."
"Not really. She is also forbidden from climaxing until I allow her to."
The Auror winces, "That's cruel master."
"I know, but I truly wish to make a point."
"I imagine that you will succeed in that master."
"Can I help you with anything else Dora?"
"Not really Harry. I just came to see what was up with my aunts."
"Very well my Nymph."
"Actually master, is there anything I can do for you?"
"Not really. I'm going to be wrapping my mind around this new version of Sirius for a
while."
"I understand master. But what you need to remember is that he was still the good, honest
man you knew, he just enjoyed some rather particular pastimes."
Harry nods his head and resumes his previous course.
"Are you sure I can't do anything to help master?"
"What did you have in mind Dora?"
"Master, not to be crude; but have you gotten off yet today?"
Harry blushes, but doesn't pause as he says, "No."
"Then that might be a good place to start. Sex does help you to relax master."
Harry stops and sputters for a minute while the pink haired woman laughs on the inside.
"Master, you need to learn one hard fact."
"Which is?"
"That we live to serve you. We've been leading you when it comes to intercourse because
you are so damned noble."
Harry blushes as he goes back to pacing, "It's just that... Well, with you and the others
bound to me... You see..."
Tonks smiles, "I think I do see master. You don't want to take advantage of us, knowing
that we literally cannot refuse you. What you fail to comprehend master, is that you
cannot take advantage of us. Our greatest goal in life is to serve and please you. If that
means I never stand up straight because you like to see my arse, then so be it."
Harry blushes again, but doesn't stop.
Tonks makes up her mind and hopes her master doesn't retaliate too badly for what she's
about to do.
Harry doesn't even notice that his thrall is approaching him before she grabs him by the
collar.
She uses a little move from Auror training to put him on the ground.
Harry grunts in protest as his back hits the stone floor. When Tonks grabs his trousers and
pulls them down, he shouts out in protest only to have her cast a silencing charm on him.
Tonks drops her robe to the ground and pulls her skirt up, flashing Harry with her cunt.
"Come and get it master. Get up and claim what's yours by right or don't you have the
balls?"
Harry's anger builds up as he climbs to his feet. The raw magic running through him
destroys the silencing charm. "You want me to take it huh? Then I will."
Tonks is surprised when Harry grabs her by the arm and physically throws her thee feet
and right into the desk.
Harry doesn't even consider Tonks extreme amounts of training as he moves behind her
and grabs her by the neck.
Tonks yelps as Harry's fingertips seem to instinctively dig into the pressure points in her
neck. She starts to regret doing this as he pushes her across the desk, leaving her bum
exposed.
Harry growls out, "So," whack he smacks one cheek of her arse, "you, whack, "want,"
whack, "me," whack, "to," whack, "be," whack, "more," whack, "aggressive," whack.
"How," whack, "do," whack, "you," whack, "like," whack, "this?" Whack.
Tonks has tears in her eyes as Harry says the last bit. She hopes that this plan succeeds as
he resumes speaking.
"You," whack, "all," whack, "want," whack, "me," whack, "to," whack, "take," whack,
"control," whack, "but," whack, "none," whack, "of," whack, "you," whack, "will,"
whack, "tell," whack, me," whack, "how" WHACK.
Tonks can barely bite off a scream as her arse screams in protest. She thinks, "Anger
might not be the best way to go, but if it works, this will have been worth it."
Harry moves so he's directly behind the bent over woman and admires her bright red bum
for a moment. He keeps one hand on her neck and squeezes a bit harder as he grabs one
cheek roughly and pulls them apart.
Tonks winces and tries desperately to focus enough to loosen up once her masters' intent
becomes clear.
Harry aims his rod at Tonks backdoor and enters her violently.
The Auror screams in pain, knowing that she brought this down upon herself.
The young wizard slams his hips forward until he is buried completely in her. He pulls
almost all the way out before he drives forward again.
Tears are flowing freely down Tonks face. Her master has been pounding away at her
helpless arse for over twenty minutes now, his rage giving him inhuman stamina.
Finally, Harry's rage starts to subside and his body starts to actually report what's going
on. The wave of pleasure that sweeps over him unexpectedly carries him over the edge to
bliss.
Tonks has no warning before she hears her master roar loudly and a hot liquid shoots into
her beaten bum.
When Harry's senses start to return, he realizes what he's done.
As Harry pulls away from her, Tonks whips around and grabs him in a hug before locking
her lips with his. Both of their ears are ringing before she finally lets go of him. "Thank
you master."
"What are you thanking me for? I just..."
"Did exactly as I had asked you. I wanted you to be more assertive and take control. You
did both those things, true, I prompted you a bit, but that does not matter."
"You're serious Dora?"
"Completely serious master. I might not have come, but I have an extreme amount of
pride in myself for having served you as well as I did."
"This is going to take some getting used to. I'll try to be more pro-active, but, honestly,
Narcissa was my first time with a woman."
Tonks leans in and chastely kisses his forehead, "Don't worry master, you will get better
at the gig so long as you work at it."
Harry shakes his head, still unsure of what to make of the whole situation.
Nymphadora drops to her knees and quickly kisses Harry's feet before she stands up
again, "Will there be anything else master?"
"I don't think so."
"Very well master, should you need anything, please let me know."
Harry redoes his trousers and sits down in the chair at his desk and brings his
Occulmency training to bear to get his mind in order.
Each of the thralls can sense their masters' quandary, even Bella as she endures her
punishment.
Harry is still trying to sort out the particulars of the situation when sleep claims him later
that evening.
The next morning Bella is walking very tentatively as she walks from the room after
giving her master a pensive look.
Narcissa says, "I hope you will forgive me master, but I needed to make an alteration to
your punishment."
"What sort of 'alteration'?"
"Well master, to inflict the required damage would have seriously injured my sister,
which I did not believe was your intent. Thus, instead, I inflicted a very severe caning last
night and she will receive no less than thirty blows from the cane between every class,
more if I so choose, for the next seven days. Is this acceptable master?"
"Yes it is. You accurately read my intent and executed it properly."
"Thank you master. Now the next question I have is rather self-serving. Am I to be
punished for disobeying you?"
"Perhaps you would be, if you hadn't gotten the spirit of my order correct. As is you will
receive no punishment."
Narcissa bows her head, "Thank you master."
Tonks mentally sighs, as it would appear her arse suffered for no good cause.
That night after all their homework is done, Harry is once more reading in the study,
looking for what he does not know; only that it is there.
Tonks grabs her mistress and almost drags her into the bedroom.
"What's so urgent Tonks?"
"Hermione, I need your help with something and I need you to listen and think before
you react."
"This has to do with your bond to Harry right?"
"It does."
Hermione sits down, "I'll try, but I can't guarantee how successful I'll be; but I will try."
"Thank you mistress. We need your help getting Harry to take control of us mistress."
Hermione crushes her instinctive proclamations concerning the women's freedom,
"Explain please."
"Mistress, please understand, each of us derives pleasure from pleasing our master.
However, in the realm of sexual interactions, he has shown a marked unwillingness to
assert control. We all love how gentle he can be, how undemanding, but we are also are
frustrated by it sometimes. Like there's a part of us that is never satisfied, now matter
how much we may make our master orgasm or how we degrade ourselves for him. This
part is instilled in us by the Curse, I will admit that, but that does not mean that we don't
feel it."
"So where do I come in?"
"It's quite simple mistress. To satisfy this part of us, we actually need him to start taking
the initiative."
"I still fail to see where I come in."
"Very well mistress, to be blunt, we would like you to speak to our master about taking
more control of our intercourse."
Hermione blushes slightly, "I still don't see how I can help."
"Mistress, think! You have been a rather vigorous defender of the rights of such creatures
as the House Elves. You are also his friend and the woman he loves. Of all of us, even the
other retainers, you are the only one who stands a chance of convincing my master to
actually take command. I already tried talking to him and tried prompting him, which
resulted in my arse getting it rather badly, but nothing else. Aunt Bella might have it the
easiest of all of us."
"What do you mean?"
"She enjoys the pain mistress. If she needs to she can always prompt the reaction she
desires. That still is less than completely satisfying though."
Hermione's mind clicks into gear now that she has an example to work by. "You mean
that, for Bellatrix, she would prefer it if, after a hard, stressful day, Harry would come
back here, take her to that room, and beat her?"
Tonks smiles, "In essence correct."
Hermione sits down on the bed and starts to think. "Alright, I think I might have a way to
pull it off, it's going to embarrass the life out of me and him, but it might work. However,
I need your help."
"How may I help Mistress?"
Hermione blushes, "I need to know what sort of bent you enjoy."
"You mean like Bella's love of pain?"
"Yes."
Tonks smiles, "If I had one request it would be that he start to use my ability in bed. I
love the fact that he loves me for myself, but I wouldn't mind granting him a fantasy or
two."
Hermione blushes as a rather nice scene flashes through her mind.
"Perhaps my mistress has a request?"
"Maybe later Tonks; for now, I also need to know Narcissa's bent."
"As you will mistress, but I would like to know what your fantasy is. Regardless, my
other aunt is something of a private exhibitionist. An oxymoron, I know, but allow me to
explain. She enjoys teasing our master. Her love of fine clothes is a sublimation of that
desire."
Hermione nods her head, "I'm trying to workout my plan of attack here Tonks. I'm certain
that I could get him on both your case and Bellatrix's. Narcissa is proving more of a
challenge."
"Perhaps she should be brought into the conversation mistress."
"It would probably be for the best."
Tonks leaves and returns a minute later with Narcissa. "How may I help you mistress?"
"We were discussing some things Narcissa and we need your help."
"I shall do whatever I can to aid you mistress."
Tonks says, "We were talking about ways to get our master to take command and our
mistress has an idea."
"In essence it comes down to this, Harry is, was, and most likely shall always be a man of
action. If you want Harry to take command, then you have to give him something he can
do to accommodate you, otherwise all you'll do is frustrate him."
The two older women exchange looks and slap themselves in the forehead. Tonks says,
"We're connected to the man's mind and she still knows him better than we do."
Hermione blushes, "I've just known him longer."
"Still mistress, very insightful and it may be what finally brings our master out of his
shell."
"So, anyways, the key to getting Harry to take command is to give him something he can
do to assert dominance. One act that you can use to break the ice. It should be easier once
that happens."
Narcissa says, "Very well mistress, what do you need?"
"We have an act for both of the other two; I only need one from you."
The blond blushes, "Well, there is one thing I'd like to do for our master more frequently."
"What would that be?"
Cissa turns away as her blush deepens, "I'd like to perform fellatio on him in some
partially pubic locations."
The other two look at each other in surprise.
Hermione says, "It may take some work for that Cissa, but if you work it up bit by bit, it
could happen."
Cissa give her mistress an odd look, "How so?"
"So far, you've only performed Fellatio on him behind closed doors correct?"
"Correct mistress."
"Well, start taking it to slightly more public locations. Ambush him in our common room
for example."
Cissa and her niece exchange looks before they both fall to their knees and kiss
Hermione's feet. "Thank you mistress, you may have just solved most of our problems."
"Don't thank me until Harry agrees."
Tonks smiles and says, "Don't worry mistress. Even if he doesn't agree, which I doubt,
you will have gotten him to start thinking, which is most of the battle."
Hermione shakes her head. "Is Harry still in the study?"
"Yes mistress."
The bushy haired witch turns and Cissa says, "Should we come with you mistress?"
"It probably wouldn't hurt."
The three quickly move to the study where Harry is reading a book. He looks up, "Hello,
what's up?"
Hermione crosses the room and sits down, "Harry, we need to talk about some things."
Harry marks his place and sets the book down. "Why do I have a feeling I'm not going to
enjoy this?"
"Because this is going to be embarrassing for both of us."
Harry nods his head and his eyes focus on Tonks, "You recruited reinforcements to help
make your case?"
Tonks blushes as she looks at her feet, "Yes master."
Harry nods as he leans back, "Alright let me hear what you have to say."
Hermione takes a moment to organize her thoughts. "Alright Harry, let's start at the
beginning. Harry, your Thralls have an inborn desire to serve you, but they also have a
smaller part that wants to be subservient to you." Harry starts to speak up but Hermione
interrupts him, "I know Harry, you don't want to take advantage of them and we all
respect you for that. However, in not taking the lead, you are not just denying yourself;
you are denying them satisfaction as well."
"I suppose you have a solution handy?"
Hermione smiles, "Yes I do. Each of the ladies has a scene of sorts she would like you to
ask for whenever you feel the urge."
Harry crosses his arm, "Such as?"
"Harry, I know this is blindsiding you, but please listen. I know you've never had a
girlfriend before Cho, but this is like anything else, if you work at it you will get better."
Harry nods his head, mulling over Hermione's words, "Alright, I'll try."
"Thank you Harry. Now, do you want to hear the scenes?"
"Might as well. At least you've finally found something solid for me to work on."
Hermione barely suppresses her grin, "Some of these will be uncomfortable to think
about but please listen." Harry nods his head and Hermione continues, "For Bellatrix, I
think you can guess part of it."
"Yeah, beat her when she asks for it."
"Partially correct Harry. Actually, she doesn't want to have to ask for it. If you have a
very bad day, she wants you to come back, grab her, and beat her until you feel better."
Harry starts to object but is cut off again, "I know you're scared of going Dark, but so
long as she's willing, you won't."
Harry reluctantly nods his head in agreement.
"Alright, next let's deal with Tonks. Her request is almost as obvious to me, but would be
obscured to you."
Harry sighs, "Let me guess, she wants to be told to take different forms."
Tonks says, "Partially master. But, before, when other guys asked for changes, it was
because they saw me only as a shag toy. You see me as a real person and while it pleases
me that you care for me as myself, I won't mind if you asked for a few changes every
now and then."
Hermione studies Harry's face as he stares at Tonks.
The Auror can feel her masters' mind brushing against hers. She lowers her shields and
allows him to sense the truth in her words.
"Very well Dora. It won't be a routine thing, but, I'll try to remember."
Hermione blushes slightly as she remembers her own fantasy. "Alright Harry, that leaves
only Cissa. Any guesses on this one?"
"Not a clue really."
"Master, my own desire is a bit out of character for me, but it is still what I wish."
"Go ahead Cissa."
"I would like to perform Fellatio on you in a public locale."
Harry looks at Hermione, "Falsetto?"
Hermione blushes again, "Oral sex."
Harry's head snaps around to look at Cissa in shock.
Narcissa blushes as she looks down at her feet, hoping that her master doesn't believe her
to be a slut.
"I can't say I'm overly thrilled about the request, but I'll see what I can do."
"Harry, perhaps I have a solution."
All eyes turn to the bushy haired witch.
"I know this may be slightly against spirit of this, but perhaps you could arrange a set
date and time."
Harry looks at Hermione oddly, "What did you have in mind?"
Hermione blushes slightly, "Well, if you were to plan this, erm, event, for say Friday
night at five in the afternoon in the library. That way, we could set up things so you two
won't be disturbed and both of you get to see if this is something you can work with."
Harry turns to Cissa to ask if that works for her, then he remembers what prompted this
entire incident, "Very well then, Friday, in the Library at five o'clock in the afternoon.
Dora, please go and arrange for the others to act as guards."
"Yes master," came the response before she leaves the room.
"Narcissa, how far have you gotten on the research?"
"Not as far as I would have liked master. Some of the references are a bit obscure. I have
finally managed to isolate the various sections."
"Very good; last full moon was last night; I want that potion ready before the next if at all
possible."
"As you will master," she says before she also departs.
"Hermione thank you for helping to clear this matter up. Is there anything I can do for
you?"
Hermione stands up and kisses Harry's cheek, "Not right now, but mark it down for later,
Honey."
Both of the teens blush and Hermione hurries out of the room.
Harry shakes his head, wondering once more how his life got so complicated. If only he
had a clue.
Remus is at #12 while Alastor is guarding the Grangers. The transformation was
particularly brutal and Moody had outright offered to watch the pair of muggles for the
next several days, allowing the werewolf to recover.
He's in the attic looking through old boxes when he encounters an odd chest. The chest
has Prongs personal emblem on it.
Moony smiles as he undoes the magic seals that the four friends had spent many a week
weaving together.
As the final spell gives way to Remus' expert touch, a familiar script appears on the top
of the chest, "Mr. Prongs would like to congratulate Mr. Moony on finding this chest and
undoing the spells. Mr. Prongs would like to humbly request that Prong junior not find
this if Mr. Prongs and Ms. Nightshade are still alive. If neither Mr. Prongs nor Ms.
Nightshade are still amongst the living, Mr. Prongs would ask Mr. Moony and Mr.
Padfoot to take this trunk to Prongs junior and explain about the Mr. Prongs and Ms.
Nightshade choose to live their lives." The next words shock the hell out for the
werewolf, "Please Remus, I'm counting on you to make him understand."
Remus is crying freely and he collapses in front of the chest. "I will James, I will."
The silver haired man doesn't know how long he just sat there crying before he manages
to drag his scattered wits back.
With but one wave of his wand, Remus redoes the spells on the trunk, smiling
remembering how many times their arses were saved from McGonagall because of how
quickly the spells could be reset.
He reaches down an opens the chest to find a menagerie of wadded up clothing and other
junk. He chuckles as he says to the empty room, "Fifteen years and those charms still
haven't lost any of their power, damn we were good back then."
Remus is humming a happy tune as he levitates the chest and magic's the chest to follow
him down the stairs.
In the kitchen, Remus grabs a pinch of Floo powder and throws it into the fireplace. He
sticks his head in and says, "Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, Headmasters
office."
The world spins for a second before it clears up and he sees Albus sitting at his desk.
"Headmaster."
"Ah, Remus, how may I help you?"
"Mr. Moony would like to respectfully request to be allowed entrance to the office of one
Mr. Longbeard."
Albus laughs merrily, "May Mr. Longbeard respectfully inquire as to the purpose of Mr.
Moony's visit?"
"Mr. Moony is requesting to visit because he located something of Mr. Prongs' along with
instructions to takes said item to Prongs junior should neither Mr. Prongs nor Ms.
Nightshade be alive."
Albus sobers up immediately. He closes his eyes and focuses for a moment, "You may
come through now."
Remus pulls his head back and grabs the chest before Flooing to the Headmasters office.
Albus looks at the chest inquiringly, "I remember seeing that trunk before. Sirius was
intent on showing it to Harry, but then Harry arrived in such a foul mood, Sirius decided
to hold off until he was in a better frame of mind. Would you happen to know what it
contains?"
Remus glares at the old man for a moment, "Yes I do and if you try reading my mind I
will rip you in two."
Albus was just trying to pierce the werewolf's mind as he utters the last words. He jerks
back into his chair violently.
"Albus, Albus, Albus, I might not be an Occlumens, but my condition requires me to
know my own mind if I wish to control the wolf. Consider this a standing threat, try to
read my mind again and they'll have to pull your head out of your arse, literally!"
Dumbledore's face is whiter then his beard, knowing full well that not even Hagrid could
restrain a determined Remus. "Very well Remus. I would like an explanation but I won't
try to pry it out of you."
"Smart move old man, very smart. I'll ask Harry if he minds me telling you and I will
abide by his decision."
"Very well then, I will have a house elf escort you to Harry's suite."
A moment later, a house elf appears and leads the man to the suite.
In the common room, he finds Neville and Ginny snuggling together, reading a book
while Ron and Luna are no where to be seen.
"Hi guys."
The pair looks up and smiles. Ginny says, "Hello Remus, you here to see Harry?"
"Yes I am; where is he?"
Just then Cissa appears in the hall, "Ah, Mr. Lupin, I presume you are here to see my
master."
"Correct Narcissa."
"Very well, sir; he's just finishing a conference. As soon as he is done, you may see him."
"Thank you," Remus says as he moves down the hallway followed by the chest.
Hermione smiles at Remus as she leaves the study she smiles at the older man, "He's
available Remus, but be careful, he's had a shocking day as is."
The werewolf shakes his head and walks into the study.
Harry looks over and sees Remus stroll in, "Remus, what brings you here."
Remus levitates the trunk into the center of the room, "I found something of your parents
that James apparently wanted you to have."
"Odd, any idea what it is?"
Remus blushes, "From the message James left, I suspect I do. Harry, what you are about
to hear is going to change your view of your parents drastically."
Harry looks at the man for a moment before shifting his gaze skyward.
Remus doesn't need Legilimency to know what the young man is thinking. "I take it this
isn't the first rough conversation you've had today?"
"No, I think this will be number three, the first two made several legitimate attempts to
give me a heart attack."
The werewolf winces at the sharp tone of Harry's voice. "Unfortunately pup, this is going
to be number three."
Harry stands up and starts to pace, taking Remus back decades once more. "I suppose
there's nothing to be gained by delaying this so, let's hear it Remus."
The older man winces again, hoping that Harry doesn't decide to shoot the bearer of bad
news. "Pup, you are going to want to sit down for this."
Harry reluctantly sits down, "I am liking this less and less."
"Harry, how much do you know about Sirius' past?"
"You mean before Hogwarts. I know he was a Marauder and today I come to find out he
was Bella's first master."
"Oh Merlin, no one ever told you?"
"No they didn't. The thing about open secrets is that not everyone is in on them."
For a moment, Remus wishes the old dog was here, just so he could strangle him.
"Alright, well, the next bit is going to be even more of shocker."
Harry draws his wand and hands it to Remus, "I suspect it would be best for both of us if
I can't cast a spell when I hear this news."
Remus looks at the wand for a moment, "You know, I hate to say it but you're probably
right. Well Harry, you see James and Lily lived, well, an alternate lifestyle."
Harry sits back and grabs the arms of his chair, "Explain please."
"Err, well, erm, uh, you see, um, you know the sort of games Bellatrix enjoys?"
"Yessssssssssssss."
"Well, Lily kinda, well, she, err, you see, ah, Lily, um, she liked to play the same types of
games with James."
Harry's reaction does not disappoint, "/WHAT?!?!?!/"
Remus looks at the standing teen, his mind alternating between wondering how he stood
up so quickly and if these will be his final moments on Earth.
Harry starts to stalk back and forth across the room.
Remus starts to wonder just how much time James spent with Harry as a baby and he
chuckles.
"What are you laughing at?"
"You, you look so much like James right now it's hilarious."
"Remus..."
The menace in Harry's voice sets the werewolf off again.
Harry's anger and surprise bleeds away as he looks at the man clutching his sides as he
rolls on the ground.
Remus tries valiantly to regain in his laughter, but when he sees the confused look on
Harry's face, he falls apart again.
Harry shakes his head and goes back to pacing, trying to digest the latest piece of news.
Remus thinks his chest is about to explode by the time he manages to get his laughter
under control. He wipes the tears from his eyes as he climbs back into his seat.
"Have a good time, Chuckles?"
"I'm sorry Harry, but everything about you at that moment of time was so perfect, I could
honestly have been looking at James. Whenever he was stressed and needed to think he
either went flying or paced and when I harassed him like I did you, he'd growl at me
almost exactly like you did."
Harry shakes his head as his feet trace the familiar path.
Remus looks at Harry and decides to find out just how much Harry is like James, "You'll
wear a hole in the stones if you keep that up."
Harry doesn't even look at Remus as he extends his arm and flips the other man off.
Remus busts up laughing again, "Harry, you need to be your own man, but Merlin, you
are acting just like James used to."
Harry just shakes his head and keeps walking.
"Anyways, pup, from the message James left, I suspect this was one of his and Lily's, err,
um, they called them 'toy boxes' that they used to store some of the things none of the
parents would approve of should they be found."
"Alright... Why do I feel like there's something you're not telling me?"
"Well, pup, it's just that I don't know how much this will alter what you think of James
and Lily. If I know you at all, you instinctually associate the causing of pain and the like
with going Dark, correct?"
"Before today, I would have said correct, but right now, I am not so sure."
"Dare I ask?"
"Bella wanted me to help her engage in her twist, I declined which in turn lead to a rather
enlightening series of discussions which ended with me having a rather unpalatable
decision to make."
"That decision being, and don't worry about offending me, I, well, helped Sirius a few
times with Bella."
"The decision was basically, do I beat her upon request or do I deny her, forcing her to
break one of my rules to prompt punishment, and thus exposing her to risk?"
Remus winces, "Ouch. Unpleasant decision, what did you finally decide?"
"For now, she's learning a lesson about pushing me when I'm in a bad mood to start
with."
"Ah, she's having trouble sitting I take it?"
"Indeed, and she will continue to have the same problem for the next three days."
"She cross the line that badly?"
"Partially but some of it is that I wish to make a point."
"I understand, she does need to be reminded every so often about her place. Anyways,
back on track. Since you've already started to disassociate causing pain with going Dark;
that alleviates a good deal of the problems. So, the next thing you should know is that
they both enjoyed the BDSM lifestyle Harry, in fact, sometimes Lily went even further
out there than Bella does."
Harry barely makes it back to his chair before his legs give out on him, "Say that again."
"Harry, you have to understand, Lily was a beautiful woman, one of the three brightest
witches I have ever met, and that is including both Hermione and Ms. Lovegood.
However, she knew one fact about humanity that few people ever grasp. We all have our
excess Harry, the little things that we retreat into during times of stress. For me, and
generally Hermione, that is books; for you, until this year, it was flying; you don't want to
know what Padfoot's excess was. For Lily, it was the game as she called it. There, she
could give up control and not have to be in charge of things; I suspect Ms. Granger is
going to follow the same path sooner rather than later. James enjoyed playing her
counterpart, being able to exercise absolute, unquestioned command. He enjoyed
wielding the lash because it was good exercise, especially for a Chaser. During their time,
the pair of them acquired a large selection of items that could be used in that pursuit.
They left a trunk with Sirius during the summer knowing that he could hide it and once
he moved out, he simply changed the hiding spot. I'd guess that he stored it at #12 shortly
before he was sent to Azkaban. James wanted you to have this and for you to understand
the lifestyle that they choose to lead. Merlin, I wish James were here today. They could
teach you how to take your thralls right to their limit without crossing that line."
Harry nods his head, "Well, let us see what's in there."
Remus smiles as he stands up, "Allow me. The four of us, excluding Peter, spent almost a
month trying to find the right combination of spells. You see, when you try to combine
spells, you can sometimes get rather... interesting results. How we ended up causing
anyone who tried to open the chest to turn into a rabbit, I never will know. In this case,
the charms make it look like there's wadded up clothes and other miscellaneous junk in
here if you don't undo the spells properly."
Remus undoes the spells and opens the chest.
Harry looks in and almost passes out. There's a muggle picture of his mother on top of the
other stuff. Only she's naked, has her back turned towards the camera and is pulling her
arsecheeks apart showing that she's wearing a buttplug.
Remus chuckles at the shocked look on Harry's face. He picks up the picture and looks at
the back before he breaks out laughing again, "Harry read this."
Harry hesitantly takes the picture and reads the script on it. "Dear Harry, James and I
hope that you need never find this, but if you do, always remember this: we loved each
other, whatever games we played, whatever fights we may have had, we loved each other.
Also, the picture was James' idea as a parting joke. I hope we're with you now, laughing
at the look on your face. My love forever and for always, Lily."
Harry wipes a gentle tear from his face. He laid the picture facedown on the table, "You
know, I might just have to give that to Ron as a present."
Remus chuckles again, "He and Ms. Lovegood playing some of the games your parents
did?"
"Apparently, though I make it a point not to ask."
"Ah, the same tact I frequently took in regards to both James and Lily and Sirius and
Bella."
Harry nods and turns his attention back to the chest. It appears to be enchanted to have a
great deal more room on the inside. He sticks his head in and can see a large room filled
to the brink. Whips, chains, and other devices of torture that Harry can't identify, he grabs
something he can almost identify, it looks like a clothespin, but it's metal and a great deal
shorter; it also has a weight attached to it for some unknown reason. "Do you know what
this is?"
Remus looks at the item Harry comes up with and starts to laugh again, "That, Harry, was
one of the few items Lily never did care for. It's called a 'nipple clamp' that one has a
weight on it for added effect."
"Do I dare ask how you know so much abut my parent's personal lives?"
Remus blushes, "Well, James was always very generous with his friends, and as much as
I hate to admit it, he also had a big mouth. He and Sirius would often compare notes
during our research parties. Whatever other faults those to might have had, when it came
right down to it, they could dig up information even better then Ms. Granger can."
Harry nods his head, "Alright, we should probably get Bella to help sort this out."
Bella answers her masters' summons and the three start to go through the contents of the
chest.
Finally, Remus departs, citing the hour and the chest is less than one third explored.
That night Bella welcomes her master back to her rectum in a slow and steady round of
love making.
The days pass gently until finally Friday night arrives. Luna seems slightly spacier than
normal while both Harry and Cissa are highly nervous.
Harry, his Thralls and retainers move quietly to the library and spread out. Luna is
stationed near the door leading out of the library and Ron is at a table just out of sight.
The others station themselves around the room while Harry and Cissa move to the back
wall.
Narcissa takes a deep breath as she drops to her knees and undoes her master's trousers.
Harry leans back against the bookshelf as she frees his cock.
Cissa takes the tip of her master's staff into her mouth and sucks gently on it.
Ron is pretending to read a book but one hand is already under the table. He moves his
fist up and down on his rod as he pictures Luna on her knees sucking him off.
He's so distracted that he misses when she crawls around the corner and under the table.
Harry moans as Narcissa continues to bob her head up and down, taking most of her
master in her oral cavity.
Ron suddenly feels Luna take the tip of his cock into her mouth. He pulls his hand back,
surprised that she's being so bold. To his surprise, he feels Luna take his entire length in
her mouth, but when he hits the back of her throat, she hesitates for only a moment before
she takes him into her throat. Ron bites his lip as he tries to keep from moaning.
Harry meanwhile casts a small privacy charm as he groans in pleasure. Cissa is taking
things nice and slow. She is gentle massaging his balls while she slowly bobs her head up
and down on his cock.
Ron shoots off with a groan as Luna starts to hum with him still in her throat.
Harry is enjoying taking things slowly for once but decides to bring things to their
climax. He takes a breath and hopes this doesn't backfire.
Narcissa is surprised when her master grabs her by the hair. Her curiosity is sated when
he starts to thrust in and out quickly, using her mouth like he would her pussy. She
reaches down and starts to finger herself as she enjoys being used by her master.
Harry pulls out before he comes and shoots his seed onto her face. Finally, he says,
"Leave my cum in place while we walk back to the suite."
Ron says, "Thank you Luna."
On cue, Luna Lovegood walks around the corner and into Ron's line of sight, "You are
welcome Ronald." She walks over to the table, "Did you enjoy yourself Millie?"
Millicent Bulstrode sticks her head out from under the table and is licking her lips, "Yes I
did Luna. You weren't kidding about how good he tastes."
Luna looks at her boyfriend as first shock then panic move across his face. As he pushes
his chair back, she lays a hand on his shoulder, "Calm down Ronald. I have everything
under control."
They hear Harry shout out, "Ron, Luna, we're heading out."
Luna returns the shout, "Go ahead we will catch up."
They hear the doors to the library open and close.
Luna looks back to her still panic stricken boyfriend, "Ronald, please trust me as I trust
you."
The words seem to work magic on the young man and the look of terror soon passes from
his face, "Alright, what happened here?"
Millicent crawls out from under the table, but stays on her hands and knees.
"Millie here has a rather extreme crush on you Ronald. I will not explain at the moment
exactly how I discovered this fact."
Millicent blushes madly at Luna's comment.
"The fact remained, that under normal circumstances, she would not have a chance, given
your instinctive distrust of her House; which is not entirely unjustified. However, once
you and I started dating and then became Retainers, I talked to her concerning her crush.
We worked out an arrangement. She is willing to be your slave while I remain your
girlfriend if you so wish."
Ron looks at the two for a moment, "You really have that much faith in me Luna?"
"Yes I do Ronald. I do not believe you will leave me for a quick piece of arse, especially
not when you can have both."
Ron smiles, "You have a point, but I suspect that there is more to this than you are
saying."
Luna smiles, "Because there is Ronald. Millie here assented to a concession for my
assistance. You see, you have inadvertently granted her one of her fantasies, and she
would like for you to grant her another."
"Which is?"
"She is quite interested in being sodomized by you Ronald. However, as part of my
concession, she will also be performing cunnilingus/ /upon me while you enjoy taking her
rectum."
Ron looks at first Luna than Millicent, who suddenly isn't looking as horrid as he thought
at first. "The being bumfucked, I understood, but I didn't understand what your part was."
Millicent speaks up, "It means master, that I will be eating her out while you take me in
the arse."
Ron nods in understanding, "How do you want to work this out Luna?"
"I was planning on climbing onto one of these tables without benefit of knickers and
facing the far end. Millie will then bare her arse to you. She will then proceed to put her
tongue to work on my vagina while you sodomize her."
Ron nods as he stands up, his rod at full staff.
Luna smiles as she pulls off her robes and gives her boyfriend a hell of a surprise. She's
wearing neither skirt nor knickers.
The stupefied young man watches his bottomless girlfriend climb onto the end of the
table and spread her legs.
Millicent goes over to the table and stands up before she pulls up her skirt; revealing a
large, if very trim, set of buttocks. She then leans over the table, tightening them even
further.
Luna moans as Millie sets to her task.
Ron drops his pants to his knees as he shuffles to behind the bent over girl.
Millicent shudders in anticipation as a pair of strong hands grab the cheeks of her arse.
Ron presses the tip of his cock at Millie's brown pucker when Luna speaks up, "She is
completely prepared Ronald, oh yes Millie, that felt good, so you may be as rough as you
like. I expect her to be screaming pain."
Ron shakes his head, but lacking a counterargument from the person in question, he
shoves his hips forward and buries himself up to the balls in her.
The Slytherin screams into Luna's pussy as she climaxes.
Ron quickly sets a brutal pace, pounding the woman's bum with a vengeance.
Luna is on cloud nine, each scream from Millie takes her a bit closer to the edge.
Each time Ron buries himself in her, Millie screams a bit at the combination of pain and
pleasure. She instinctively reaches her arms behind her and crosses her wrists as she
continues to eat Luna out.
The blonde sees the actions of the other woman and reaches up to grab a hold of her
wand. She casts a binding charm on Millie's wrists just before her world explodes.
Ron's control is fraying as he starts to recite Quidditch rules and scores.
Millie orgasms again as Luna binds her wrists tight, the only thing that keeps the fantasy
from being perfect is the lack of a spanking before hand.
The contractions from her orgasm are the death knell for Ron's control and he shoots off
violently.
Luna is coming down from her own orgasm when she sees Ron come. She instantly rolls
off of the table and reaches into her robe. She pulls out a buttplug and goes to beside her
boyfriend. She grabs his wand, not the one buried in Millie and places it in his hand. She
then takes his hand and taps the plug with his wand.
Ron can barely register what Luna is doing. When she takes his wand from his hand and
puts something else in it.
Luna helps Ron pull out of Millie and takes the hand with the buttplug in it and guides it
to her asshole. One slight push and it is buried in her behind.
Ron doesn't even notice the slight flash as he collapses back into his chair.
Millie stands up slowly, getting used to her newest accessory, "Thank you mistress."
"You are welcome; your tongue is very talented I look forward having it used on me
frequently."
Millie blushes as she pulls her skirt down, "If he was a bit more awake, I'd suck him off
right now, but that will have to wait for another day."
"Very well, I shall see you later then."
Ron barely catches the final words as he comes around. He sees Luna still naked from the
waist down as Millicent Bulstrode walks out of the library.
Luna puts on her robe, "Ah Ronald, fully cognizant I hope."
"Luna, did you just set me up?"
"Hook, line, and sinker is the muggle phrase I believe."
Ron pulls up his trousers as he stands up. "Luna..."
"I know Ronald, I willingly submit to any punishment you wish to impose on me."
"Good, we'll see if Harry will let us use that room again."
"According to Bellatrix, Harry meant that we were welcome to use the room at any time
so long as he was not using it already."
Ron nods his head and grabs Luna's arse as they leave the Library.
The couple makes the short walk to the suite without meeting anyone else. As they close
the portrait, Luna says, "Actually Ronald, I'm somewhat disappointed in you."
"What for?"
"You missed a golden opportunity to start my punishment."
Ron looks at her for a moment, "Alright, explain how please."
"You know that I am currently without any type of garment below the waist and I stated
in the library that I would submit to any punishment you wished to impose upon me. The
opportunity that you missed was that you could have told me to remove my robe and
walk back here bottomless; thus humiliating me greatly, which is considered by many,
including myself, to be an excellent form of discipline. The trek is so short the odds of us
meeting anyone were slight at best. Also at the same time, if you wished to extend my
humiliation, you could have stopped periodically to have me lean against the wall for a
spanking."
Ron's face goes the color of his hair, "Maybe, and you're right, I didn't think of that, but
then I also would have been under obligation to hurt anyone we came across."
"True, perhaps we can attempt that punishment later."
Ron shakes his head and leads Luna by her arse into the other room.
Neville and Ginny are curled up on the sofa reading a book together and Ron doesn't
even glare at the boy, knowing how much he cares for her.
Neville looks up and nods at the pair, "Harry said he was going to be in the sturdy for a
couple of hours and asked not to be disturbed."
"Thanks Nev."
The boy goes back to studying his girlfriend while the other pair go down the hall to
Harry's section and use the second door to Bella's private room.
They open the door and find that the room is currently being used.
Narcissa says, "Come in, we're almost done."
The pair enters the room to find Bella strapped over one of the blocks, her rump already
red and Cissa standing behind her holding a birch cane.
Luna immediately walks over and examines Bella's arse, "How many strokes has she
taken?"
Cissa smiles, "She has taken fifteen strokes so far and she still has five remaining."
"May I see that cane for a moment?"
The older blond hands the cane over.
Luna takes the implement and gives it several experimental swings, causing a disturbing
whistling. "Would you mind horribly if I were to deliver a blow? I wish to see the results
for myself."
Narcissa chuckle, "My master did instruct me to deliver the punishment, but I don't
believe he would even be slightly irked if you wish to help."
Luna says, "Thank you," as she takes a position behind Bellatrix. She draws her arm back
and delivers a textbook blow, earning a pain induced screech.
Narcissa takes the cane back from the teen with a surprised look on her face.
"A very nice tool; I must remember to have Ronald use it on me."
Cissa shakes her head and returns to her former position.
By the time the session is over, Bella makes a mental note to beg her master to lift the
prohibition against orgasm.
Luna smiles airily as the sisters leave before she turns back to her boyfriend, "So Ronald,
have you devised my punishment?"
Ron shakes his head, still trying to focus after watching Bellatrix's punishment. "Not
really, I take it though that you would like to get better aquatinted with that cane?"
"Oh dear, I almost forgot, I need to get it before we start." Luna bolts from the room in a
flash and Ron smiles, knowing exactly what she is going to retrieve.
Luna walks back in a minute later with a vacant smile on her face. She goes over to her
boyfriend and hands him the sign of her submission.
Ron takes the dog collar as Luna turns her back on him.
With practiced ease, Luna undoes her robe and allows it to drop to the ground. She then
reaches behind her head and pulls her hair up, exposing her neck.
Ron leans down and sucks on his girlfriend's neck for a moment before he slips the collar
on and locks it in place when it is just starting to indent the skin.
Luna yelps slightly as the redhead slaps her bum lightly after the collar is in place. She
pulls her jumper off, exposing her firm tits to the cool air, "Thank you my lord, now, how
decree you for my punishment?"
Ron shakes his head slightly, still having a hard time dealing with the personality change
once the collar is in place. "Not yet kitten, you must remember that your lord is still very
new to this."
The blond drops to her knees as she turns around. "My apologies my lord, do you wish
for assistance or shall your kitten remain silent?"
Ron looks around the room for a moment, still feeling slightly lost in this world. "Hmm...
I know you wish for me to use the cane kitten, so that's a given. However, I'm still
considering what other toys we should play with tonight. Do you have any requests?"
Luna's pussy is dripping with anticipation as she peruses Bella's selection of toys. She
makes a note to get a leash as she moves down to her hands and knees so she can crawl
over to the wall.
Ron follows his crawling girlfriend, enjoying the view of her perfect arse.
She reaches the wall and sits back onto her ankles, "Lord, here is one of kitten's
suggestions." She then points to one of the items hanging from the wall.
Ron follows her finger and his eyes settle on one of Luna's favorite toys, a cat o' nine
tails. He reaches up and grabs the cat. He smiles at his completely unprepared girlfriend
who is currently looking for another toy.
Luna can't contain her scream when Ron hits her bum with the cat.
"Yes kitten, I think I will use this."
Luna's voice is slightly husky as she says, "Thank you my lord."
A moment later, Luna is crawling once more, this time over to one of the cabinets. She
opens a drawer and says, "In here is kitten's next suggestion."
Ron looks in and sees several blindfolds. He reaches in and extracts one of the pieces of
cloth. "Anything else kitten?"
Luna bites her lip as she considers telling her lord of her final thought.
Ron looks at his girlfriend for a moment, "Tell me what you are thinking about kitten."
The magic in the collar compels the kneeling girl to answer honestly, "I was considering
having you pierce my nipples lord."
Ron's dick stiffens at the mental image, "Later kitten, I promise you, later. For now
though, I guess we should be deciding on your position during this."
Luna doesn't even try to hide her small shudder at her lord's promise. "Your kitten had a
thought on that lord."
Ron is truly getting into the game as he says, "Let me hear the idea kitten, but I may
punish you even further if I don't like it."
"As you wish lord, kitten thought that her lord could have her hang from her wrists off
the ground while another pair of chains keeps her legs spread wide to allow you easy
access to her cunt and bum."
"I approve kitten, I trust that the necessary arrangements are already in place?"
"Indeed they are lord."
"Very well kitten, show me where they are."
Luna crawls over to a spot on the floor, "Here it is lord. The chains here have been
properly spelled to create the effect kitten described."
Ron nods his head, "Alright kitten, assume the position."
Luna silently grabs one of the ankle manacles and locks it in place and the then repeats
the process without making a sound. She stands up, causing the chains to rattle a bit, but
otherwise without making a sound. The wrist manacles are close enough together for
Luna to lock both of her wrists in. "Lord, kitten is ready. The manacles will retract as
soon as kitten's lord taps one of them with his wand."
Ron pulls his wand out of its sheath and taps one of the chains. They separate and shorten
so quickly that Luna yelps in surprise as the chains pull her limbs tight.
Luna is suspended off the ground at exactly the perfect height for Ron to shag her.
Ron summons a table where he places the cat on the table so he can blindfold Luna.
Luna hears Ron moving around the room. She hears him go over to one wall to,
presumably to get the cane but when he makes a second trip, she begins to wonder what
he has in store for her.
Ron looks at his selection as he contemplates which of the three implements of pain to
employ first. Finally he takes the cat in hand.
Luna hears the whistle of air being shoved out of the way a moment before she feels the
cat start to claw at her back.
Ron relaxes as he brings the cat around for a return stroke to Luna's pale back. He thinks
to himself, "Her skin does mark rather easy."
Luna looses track of the blows as Ron brings the cat to bear against her back. Finally, she
screams out as she climaxes.
Ron lays the cat back on the table and admires his handiwork for a moment before he
circles around to Luna's front. When he sees how parched her lips are, he goes over to
one of the cabinets. He opens it and draws out a glass and straw. He fills the glass with
water from the faucet and takes it over to where Luna is hanging. He presses the straw to
her lips and says, "Drink."
Luna happily sucks down the water until Ron pulls it away from her. "Easy there now,
too much too quickly and you'll get sick."
"Thank you Ronald, I had forgotten. Your mastery of the cat is getting better."
Ron returns the straw, "Thank you. Also, just for the record, I am terrified of going to
far."
Luna lets go of the straw, "That is what the 'safe word' is for Ronald. If I need a break, I
will use it. Though, I do appreciate your thoughtfulness in providing the drink." She then
goes back to sucking down water.
Ron doesn't pull the straw back this time, "I know, but I'm still so new to this it's scary."
He sees the glass is empty, "Just for my piece of mind Luna, what is our safe word?"
Ron returns the glass as Luna replies, "Lobotomy."
He returns and kisses her cheek, "Thank you kitten."
"One last thing Ronald, it is supposed to be very easy to go too far with the cane so be
careful."
Ron picks up the cane, "I will be Luna."
The bound girl nods and waits.
The redhead gives the cane a few experimental swings before he assumes the right
position for using the implement upon his naked girlfriend.
Luna yelps as the cane connects with her rear end, "Thank you lord that felt wonderful."
Ron shakes his head amazed at the reaction he had gotten out of a light blow.
The naked blond screams as the next blow hits her rump. Her world spins as she is
suddenly transported to the very brink of orgasm.
Ron's surprised at how red Luna's arse already is from only two blows. He decides to cut
this part short, only three more.
Luna screams out her second release when the third blow crosses her behind.
He shakes his head as he watches his girlfriend wither in orgasm. He holds the next blow
until she is on the down swing.
The bond girl is just starting to recover from her earth-shattering orgasm when another
blow hits her bum, causing her to scream, "Oh lord, thank you, more please, more."
Ron says a silent prayer as he moves slightly to the side. He takes aim and does a practice
shot for the next toy.
Luna shrieks bloody murder as the cane goes right down the crack of her bum and the tip
nails her sphincter.
Ron lays the cane on the table, "Are you alright?"
"Kitten is wonderful lord. The last strike was unexpected but most welcomed. Kitten
climaxed again.
Ron rubs Luna's arse, surprised that it isn't red hot, "Good kitten, your lord is please
about this. Would kitten like a drink?"
"Kitten would like a drink if it is lords will to give kitten a drink."
Ron goes over and draws another glass of water, "Here you go Luna."
Luna takes the straw happily once more.
"Are you really ok sweetheart?"
"I am fine Ronald, though your concern is touching. The last strike made me lightheaded
from the pleasure; a repeat would not be unappreciated."
Ron returns the empty glass, "Later my love. For now, we are one to the final leg of your
punishment."
"Very good lord, may kitten ask what that is to be?"
Ron is grinning evilly as he picks up the last instrument and walks around to Luna's front,
"Very simple kitten. I am going to beat kitten's pussy with a nice riding crop."
Luna instantly goes stiff, "Ronald, I can not emphasis how careful you must be if you
decide to go forward with this."
Concern colors his voice as he responds, "Would you rather I didn't Luna?"
"I would prefer you did not proceed with this, but I will willingly submit if that is your
desire."
Ron lays the crop back on the table, "Honey, what was it you told me when we started
these games? It is all in fun and games so long as both parties enjoy themselves and
neither objects. As you really don't want me to go ahead with this, which you told me
point blank when you used my given name; I will not go against your wishes."
"Kitten thanks lord. Kitten has request lord."
"Yes kitten?"
"Kitten would like to ask lord to sodomize her. Kitten's arse feels so empty when lord is
not buried in it."
Ron shakes his head, "I really should refuse you kitten. Kitten angered me quite badly
with the stunt in the library."
"Kitten apologizes lord. Kitten only wanted lord to enjoy himself."
Ron quashes his first, angry response, "What made kitten think that her lord would enjoy
sex with another woman. I love kitten and only wish to be with kitten."
"Kitten knows that lord, but the girl has had crush on lord for years. Kitten found out
about crush by accident."
"How, exactly, did kitten discover her crush?"
"During one of lords Quidditch matches. Kitten caught the girl masturbating. Kitten
followed girls gaze and found lord there. Girls eyes never left lord the entire time."
"Say that again kitten."
"During the Gryffindor Slytherin match, kitten watched as Millicent masturbated. Kitten
confronted her immediately after, in private. Millicent told kitten that she had a buttplug
in place that was spelled to move in and out while she fingered her pussy. She also told
kitten that it was lord's staff that she was imagining in place of the buttplug."
"Are you serious?"
"Kitten would like to remind lord that the collar on kitten's neck has a Truth Charm to
ensure that kitten tells lord the truth."
Ron nods to the still blindfolded girl. "I know kitten, but it is strange."
"Kitten knows that lord, but kitten would not lie to lord even without the collar. She was
masturbating while she imagined being sodomized by lord."
Ron starts to pace while Luna waits silently.
Finally Ron says, "Alright kitten, lord is still a bit drained from kitten's ambush so he will
not be able to take kitten's tight arse. However, lord knows how much kitten likes it so
lord will allow kitten to masturbate with a dildo, but kitten may not touch anything
besides the dildo and kitten must also masturbate anally."
"Kitten thanks lord. Will lord release kitten completely or just kitten's arm?"
"Just kitten's arm as lord is still slightly upset with kitten."
Ron goes over to the cupboard and hopes he picked the right one. He's in luck as he sees
a wide variety of dildo's and plugs. He selects one that is just smaller than his staff before
he returns to his girlfriend.
Luna moves her arm experimentally before her boyfriend presses the dildo into her hand.
No words are spoken as Luna reaches behind her and gently presses the dildo into her
rectum.
Ron watches as his girlfriend slowly works the dildo into her behind. He smiles slightly
as he starts to clean the various instruments up and return them to their places.
Luna continues to follow Ron's instructions, unsure if she should feel angry at him for
ignoring her while she attempted to please the both of them.
Ron says, "I am not letting kitten down until kitten climaxes."
Luna bites her lip in frustration; she knows one good tweak of her nipples would be
enough. Instead, she makes her strokes a bit rougher. She finally manages to make herself
come be imagining Ron using the crop on her breasts.
Ron takes the blindfold off of Luna and she sees how brightly he's smiling, "That was
beautiful love."
He lets her down and helps her to lie down.
Luna smiles airily as she watches her lover clean up the room. He helps her into her robe
and helps her put her jumper on.
The loving pair has no idea they'd had an audience for the entire affair.
While Luna and Ron have been enjoying themselves, Cissa grabbed her mistress and
pulled her into the bedroom.
"How can I help you Narcissa?"
"Mistress, I have a request for you that I am... uncomfortable at best making."
"What is this request?"
"Mistress, I would like to teach you to be a true lady. My master does not know about
this, nor will he find out from my lips."
"What do you mean by 'true lady'?"
"Do you know what the definition of a true lady is mistress?"
"I know a few, but please enlighten me on the one you are referencing."
"Very well mistress. A true lady is a female who is a duchess in the ballroom, an
accountant in the kitchen, and a whore in the bedroom."
Hermione blushes, having never heard that particular description. She forces her mind to
work through the implications of Narcissa's words. "What exactly would this training
entail?"
"Primarily teaching you the social graces mistress, what manner of address to use in
different situations; in essence the training you would receive in a proper finishing
school."
"Very well then, I accept your offer. Although, I will admit to having some... reservations
concerning the third part of your description."
Smiling, the blond says, "Don't worry mistress. I'm quite sure my master would prefer to
conduct that particular training himself."
Hermione blushes at the sort of training she almost wishes the yo
ung wizard would give her.
Ron carries Luna over to one of the padded beds in the room and climbs on to it with her
still in his arms.
Luna snuggles into Ron's chest, "Ronald, I regret to have to say this, but I must request
punishment from Harry."
"What for, love?"
"We are both his retainers, legally and morally bound to obey his commands. Today, I
deliberately disobeyed him for my own ends. I suspect he will be lenient, but I must still
request to be punished."
"Why tell me Luna?"
"Because, I love you and Harry is your best friend. I want you to endorse my request for
punishment. He will not risk stepping on your toes by punishing me without your
consent."
"You really want him to punish you?"
"No, I do not wish to be punished by him, but I deserve it for having disobeyed him."
Ron nods his head, the lessons his family had been trying to teach him for years had
finally broken through after his humiliation at the hands of Harry's thralls; duty, honor
and loyalty were now more than mere words to him. "Very well love, I can't say as I'm
any happier about this than you are, but I understand. If it takes my permission so for
Harry to be willing to punish you, I'll give it."
Bella silently steals away from the door, having heard enough. She moves to the common
room, "Neville, my I borrow Ginny for a bit?"
The boy looks at his girlfriend who nods, "Sure."
The redhead stands up and follows the ex-con. "What's up Bella?"
"I'm calling a little conference in my masters' bedroom. As soon as Luna is available, I'll
collect her."
Ginny smiles, "Dare I ask what this is about?"
"I would prefer to answer everyone's questions at the same time."
"Alright, is Hermione already there?"
"Yes she is, but I have yet to inform her of the conference."
Ginny nods, "Ok, I'll tell her." The redhead continues down the hall while Bellatrix waits
outside the door.
Hermione is still blushing when the door opens and her best female friend walks in,
"Hiya Ginny."
"Hermione, Bella wanted to talk to the three of us alone. She'll be along with Luna
shortly."
Narcissa crosses her fingers mentally, knowing what her sister has in mind.
Bella hesitantly sticks her head in to the playroom, "Excuse me Luna, but I would like to
have a private word with you."
Luna looks at Ron, "Would you mind?"
"Not at all, but you might want to put on your robe."
Luna blushes as she climbs off the table, revealing that she's bottomless. She picks up her
robe and Ron says, "What about the collar?"
"That is up to you my lord."
"Leave it on then."
Luna smiles airily as she slips her robe on and pulls out her wand to return it to its normal
place above her ear.
Ron shakes his head as he stands up, wondering what the women would need to discuss.
He looks around the playroom one last time to make sure everything is taken care of.
With little else to do, he decides to go work on his CoMC essay. As Luna says, the sooner
the work is done the sooner they can have fun.
Once the group of ladies is assembled, Bella seals the room. "Ladies, I have a strange
proposal for you."
By the time Bella's done Hermione is blushing beet red. Luna eagerly agrees to the
request, Ginny gets a highly predatory look in her eye before she nods, and Hermione
sputters out her agreement.
Five minutes later, Hedgewig is winging her way to De Sade's Emporium with a special
order.
As the group breaks up, Luna corner Cissa, "Excuse me."
"Yes?"
"I need to speak to Harry concerning a matter of discipline."
"How urgent is the matter?"
"Not overly urgent, but it does need to be dealt with soon."
"Very well, my master asked not to be disturbed for another hour. I will collect you when
the time is right."
"Thank you, Milady."
Narcissa watches the odd girl as she leaves, wondering what she could be talking about.
Luna smiles as she enters the common room where Ron is working on his homework
willingly. She thinks, "Perhaps mommy was right, men will do anything for sex."
Ron looks up in surprise as his girlfriend settles next to him on the loveseat, "Mind if I
ask what that was about love?"
"It's a surprise."
Ron nods, "Alright."
Luna drops her head onto his shoulder, prouder than she'd ever imagine possible at how
quickly he's maturing. Hopefully the next part of her plan doesn't backfire.
Narcissa hopes her master is feeling sociable as she sticks her head in the door to the
study, "Master?"
Harry looks up, "Yes?"
"Master, Ms. Lovegood wished to speak to you about a matter of discipline. She didn't
give any further details."
Putting his book down, Harry says, "Odd. Very well, bring her in here please."
The blond breaths a sigh of relief that her master is not in a foul temper.
Luna looks up when she feels a hand come down on her shoulder. "It is time for that
discussion Ronald."
Ron puts his work down and the pair stands up.
To Harry's surprise both Ron and Luna enter the study along with Cissa before she closes
the door; "You wished to talk to me Luna?"
"Yes I did my lord. I must ask you to pass judgment against me. You gave very specific
commands concerning today's event. We were to tell nobody about what was happening
and we were to keep people out of the vicinity. I broke both of those commands my lord."
Harry sits back intrigued, "Explain please."
"My lord, I discovered that a girl had a crush upon Ronald and wished to act upon this
crush. When your lordship announced the event, I decided to give her the opportunity.
While you were occupied, I arranged for her to sneak in and perform oral sex on Ronald
without his foreknowledge."
To Harry's surprise, anger does not try to overwhelm him. "What reason did you have for
making this arrangement?"
"I believed that he would enjoy the opportunity to have intercourse with a female besides
myself. I also secured a bit of advantage for myself in the process."
"I won't ask what that was, but I will need a moment to consider this."
Narcissa speaks up, "There is not much to consider my lord; the girl has admitted her
guilt. The only question that remains is the punishment she is to receive."
Harry's gaze settles on Ron for a moment, "Ron, you and I have been friends for too long,
what do you have to say about this?"
The young man smiles, "Harry, Luna talked this over with me beforehand, guessing that
you'd ask that. I won't take offence if you punish her."
Harry nods again, trying to sort out most appropriate form of punishment. "Cissa, what
are the bounds of punishment for this?"
The woman in question smirks mentally, "Well master, you have a high degree of
flexibility in this matter. Precedents exist for any form of punishment for a spanking to
death by hanging."
Harry pales noticeably, "Well I won't be going that far."
"I realize this master, I was merely trying to illustrate the degree of latitude you have in
deciding her punishment."
Luna keeps her legs locked in place only by force of will, but she can't stop the juices
from running down the insides of her thighs.
Harry looks at Luna for several minutes before he says, "I have reached my decision.
Luna, come here.
Luna walks too directly in front of Harry and kneels down, "Yes my liege?"
"Give me your hand."
Puzzled, the kneeling blonde extends her right hand to her lord.
Harry takes her hand in his and promptly smacks the back of her hand. "Your punishment
is concluded."
Luna shakes her hand slightly as she looks up to Harry who is smiling.
"Your heart was in the right place when you tried to help Ron; the punishment was
merely to reserve the right to punish you in the future if you slip up."
Luna stands up and smiles, "Thank you Lord Potter."
"Now, because of how lenient I was this time, I'll have to be much harsher next time."
"I understand Lord Potter; and Ronald has already expressed his opinion on the matter."
"In that case, I consider the matter closed."
"Thank you my liege. Can I do anything else for you?"
"Just don't do anything that will make you appear before me for discipline again."
"I shall try Lord Potter, good evening."
"Good evening Luna, Ron."
The lovers leave quickly and Cissa says, "You went much too easy on her master."
"Maybe or maybe not Cissa, from what Luna said, Ron has already punished her once for
her actions and I don't want to punish her a second time for the same offence."
Cissa nods unhappily, but says no more to question the will of her master.
That night, Harry and Hermione hold each other while they sleep, while Ron and Luna
share a bed for the first time
The next morning the teens are walking to breakfast, enjoying the sunny morning.
Millicent waits patiently, watching her master, waiting for a moment when she can get
him alone. She takes her chance when he staggers behind for a moment.
Ron looks up with his hand on his wand as he hears someone approach.
Millie smiles at Ron, "Good morning master."
"Good morning."
"Master, my I remove the buttplug?"
"SAY WHAT?"
"I requested permission to remove the buttplug."
"Why would you need my permission?"
"Oh, Luna hasn't explained it to you yet?"
"Explained what woman?"
"My apologies master, but yesterday, after you took my bum, Luna had you activate and
place a magic buttplug. Now, I need your permission to remove it whenever I wish to
either use the loo or take someone in my arse and blanket permission won't work."
Ron's blushing a deep red, "Alright, you can remove the buttplug."
"Thank you master," the large woman says as she departs.
Ron quickly catches up to the group and grabs Luna by the arm. He pulls her off to the
side and into the nearest closet.
"What's wrong Ronald?"
"Bulstrode just ambushed me with a very strange request."
"Oh dear, I was hoping to have more time to explain it to you."
"Luna, I love you dearly, but please no more surprises like this last one, I don't know if
my heart can take much more."
She kisses her boyfriend, "I make no promises Ronald, but I will try."
"Thanks Luna." Ron gives her a sly grin, "What say we skip breakfast?"
Luna casts a silencing charm before she answers.
The pair never does make it to breakfast.

Chapter Twenty-Five

Harry's eating breakfast, slightly wondering where Ron and Luna are, when he starts to
kick himself. He looks over to Neville and Ginny who could not get any closer to each
other if they were physically joined, "Hey Nev."
"Yeah Harry?"
"About Bella..."
"Don't worry about it, that weekend was too occupied as was. I was wondering when you
wanted to reschedule for."
"Would today work for you?"
Neville looks at his girlfriend who nods, "Works for us."
The other students are giving the group a few odd looks, but most are simply ignoring
them.
Harry nods and considers Bella's standing punishment.
Meanwhile, back in the Slytherin common room, Millicent walks merrily into the room,
the buttplug back in place, where another snake waits for her.
"So, things are going according to plan?"
Millie says, "Indeed. If things continue this well, your opportunity should come shortly.
Lovegood is helping us greatly and I suspect she will convince Weasley to lend his aid as
well."
"Very good Millie; now would you mind if I practiced my oral technique so I may please
my future mistress'?"
Millie sits down in one of the chairs and pulls up her skirt, "Go ahead, but it's too late for
rimming practice."
The other girl drops to her knees in front of the other chair, "Oh well, I've had a lot of
practice with Draco and I can perfect my skill on my new master."
After breakfast, the group of teens goes back to their apartment.
"Bella, I need to speak to you now; Nev, you and Ginny also please."
The three follow Harry to the study where he takes his customary seat at the desk. "Bella,
the time of retribution has come. Until midnight Sunday you are to obey Neville as
though I were speaking, am I clear?"
She kneels before Harry and says, "Yes master." She then crawls over to Neville and
kisses his feet, "My will is yours to command master."
Neville looks at the kneeling woman before he looks at his girlfriend.
Ginny looks down at the kneeling woman with contempt before she nods her head to
Neville.
The young wizard smiles at the witch before he draws his leg back and kicks Bella right
in the stomach.
Bellatrix gasps in pain and surprise while her master merely looks on.
"Thank you Harry, I promise to return her in relatively good shape."
"Thanks Nev, I trust you will enjoy your plans for her. Oh, and Bella, once you have
made both of these two come once, you may orgasm once more unless your temporary
master forbids it."
Ginny turns a feral grin on the woman who is just now starting to recover, "Oh, we will
Harry, we will."
Harry reaches for his book while Ginny grabs Bella by the hair and leads her out of the
study and to the play room.
Neville looks around the room with a small amount of repulsion as his girlfriend leads
their quasi-willing victim to her first game.
Bella's heart is racing as she is let to a set of stocks. Her head and wrists are quickly
positioned and the magical stock is closed and locked.
"Well bitch," the redhead says, "I think it's time for you to begin paying my love back for
the hell you've put him through."
Neville nods his head, remembering the plan goes over to the wall and picks up a riding
crop.
Ginny skips over to the cupboard with the toys in it and quickly draws out a blindfold.
Bella swallows nervously as the blindfold is put in place.
Neville takes a steadying breath and focuses on every pain he's felt when he visited his
parents, ever time hoping for just one outward sign that they recognized him.
The bound woman doesn't even hear the whistle before her arse explodes in pain.
Ginny smiles as the bitch screams for a second time from a blow from Neville. She
thinks, "Hopefully this will help him purge his psyche of the need for revenge."
Neville doesn't hold anything back as he brings the crop down time and time again,
watching as the bitch's arse turns a deeper and deeper shade of red.
Ginny decides to step in before Neville breaks skin on the bound slut. "Easy there lover,
it's time for our toy's next game."
Neville feels the rage drain from him at his girlfriend's words. He finally truly sees what
Bellatrix's bum looks like and he feels an odd combination of pride and repulsion at his
handiwork.
The redhead takes the crop from her boyfriend and lays it aside. "Well hun, shall we
enjoy this bitch's position?"
Neville shakes his head before he agrees.
Ginny moves an end table around to in front of Bella. She drops her robe and strips her
lower half before she hops onto the table.
Nev lowers his trousers after divesting himself of his robe.
Bella relaxes her arse as her master parts her cheeks.
The wizard says, "Now don't think you are going to get off that easy my dear. You are
going to be thanking your mistress in helping me plan your punishment."
Bella opens her eyes and finds herself face to twat with a red bush.
Ginny moans in pleasure as the bound bitch starts to eat her out.
Neville watches as Bella starts to eat his girlfriend out, wishing it were his tongue at
work, but he refuses to violate the age of consent law. He aims his turgid rod at Bella's
brown pucker and drives his hips forward.
Bella moans in pleasure as her current master starts to shag her arse hard and harsh.
Ginny sighs in contentment as she watches the bitch get buggered. Her own arse twitches
in sympathy, wishing, not for the first time, her boyfriend weren't so noble. He'd flat our
refused to do anything besides a little light snogging until she was of a legal age or got a
release form such as Luna's.
Bella wishes the pair of lovers would orgasm so she could; her body is right on the brink
but the magic is keeping her from crossing that line.
Neville closes his eyes for a moment and imagines it is Ginny bent over in front of him
and he looses control.
Ginny hears her boyfriend scream as he comes, she finally relaxes and lets the wave roll
over her so she comes at the same time as he does.
Bella can feel the chain's breaking as she first feels the warm cum shoot into her bum and
then tastes her mistress's sweet nectar. She shudders as she goes multi-orgasmic.
Neville is light headed as he pulls out of Bella and looks up to see Ginny smiling at him,
"Have a good time?"
He moves around and helps her down, "Indeed I did."
"Good honey," she says before she kisses his cheek. "Now, shall we continue?"
Bella's voice is almost gone and she can't stand upright by the time the two lovers break
for lunch. Neville is leading her by a leash as they eat in the common room with the
others and her to her utter humiliation she's made to drink and eat from bowls on the
floor.
After lunch is done, Bella is lead back into the playroom while Cho retreats to her room
to think as she has been doing frequently. Finally, she makes her decision and opens the
box Narcissa had given her.
Inside she finds a black satin chocker with the crossed sword and wand of the Potter
family. She places the fabric around her neck and it automatically tightens enough to
press the disk into the flesh directly above the larynx. She tries to take a deep breath, but
finds the disk is restricting her airway. She walks to the study where Harry has retreated
to. "Excuse me?"
Harry is just sitting down when Cho enters the room, "Yes?"
Cho closes the door behind her, "Master, I have made my decision."
"You've decided to go ahead with the probation then?"
"Yes I have master."
"Very well then, go and get Hermione."
Cho nods her head meekly, "Yes master."
She leaves and returns a minute later with Hermione.
"Yes Harry?"
"Hermione, Cho here has decided to proceed with her application to my harem and I
would like you help me with her first task."
The grin the bushy haired witch turns on the other woman is eviler than the one reserved
for Draco, "How can I help?"
"Cho, from now on, you will be treated exactly as you would be if you were already one
of my thralls. Now, I have given Neville a chance to settle an old score with Bella and I'd
feel like an ass if I didn't give my best friend the same opportunity. Hermione, you can do
as you wish with her so long as it's not permanent and don't leave our suite."
"Thank you Harry, I promise not to abuse this too badly."
Harry nods his heads as Hermione leads Cho out of the study and straight to the bedroom.
"Are you ready to start serving Chang?"
"I am yours to command mistress."
Hermione tosses her robe onto one of the cots. She looks at the pretty seeker, "You are
wearing much too much clothing."
Cho's hands are shaking at Hermione's condescending tone as she quickly disrobes. She
hesitantly drops to her knees.
"Very good Chang, very good indeed; now, come over here and help your mistress
disrobe."
Cho forces herself to do as ordered, knowing that should she disobey, or attempt to smack
the grin off of the other girls face, she would be in a world of hurt.
Hermione feels a rush of power as the Asian witch helps her out of her clothing.
The kneeling witch blushes when her mistress is naked as she lowers her head and kisses
the other woman's feet.
"Thank you Chang. Now, bend over the edge of the bed if you please."
Cho cringes, knowing what's coming next as Hermione goes over to Cissa's box and pulls
out the strap on.
Hermione puts on the artifact and walks to behind the girl. She grabs Cho's arsecheeks
and pulls them apart, "You know Cho I think I'm going to enjoy our time together."
By the time Hermione is done, Cho knows she will never be able to look at her future
mistress the same again.
After Harry sends his girlfriend and prospective thrall on their way, he summons Narcissa
and Tonks.
The pair enters and says, "Yes master?"
"Cissa, I need you to go and see the twins. I will need their aid soon in expressing my
displeasure with Albus. Tonks go with her, the two man rule stays hard and fast."
The pair nods in unison, "As you will master."
"Thank you both."
The women leave and Harry returns to reading the book on White Magic that his father
left for him.
Tonks and Cissa take the Floo from Albus' office to the Leaky Cauldron and then on to
the twins shop.
Fred and George are both awed by the opportunity presented to them, a shot at the one
target that had always eluded them, Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore,
Headmaster of Hogwarts school of Witchcraft and Wizardry.
Ron and Luna are studying and snuggling in the common room when Ron breaks the
silence, "Luna, I have a question for you."
"Yes Ronald?"
"Why did you use a magical buttplug for Millicent?"
"Because of the added benefits," Luna says as though the answer should be obvious.
"Would you mind explaining those Luna?"
Luna looks at her boyfriend in confusion for a second before realization dawns on her,
"Oh Ronald, I am so sorry. I continue to forget that you have not been studying the
lifestyle for as long as I have.
"The benefit you can derive from her buttplug is the fee you can extort from her for the
needed permission. For example you could pull her into a closet or empty classroom for a
spanking, fellatio, or even a quick piece of arse. Also, should you be displeased with her
or her performance, you may still decline the permission. The item in question exists
primarily to help underscore her subservience to you."
Ron's blushing beer red, "Luna, how do you know so much about this?"
Luna smiles at him, "Daddy is a very bright man. He realized after Mommy died that he
could not truly understand me and he refused to control me. As such, he took the opposite
approach and applied the theorem, 'If she is going to do something, I want her to do it
right and be safe when doing it.' As a result, whenever I would get a new curiosity, such
as bondage and discipline, he would acquire the books needed to ensure I was safe should
I choose to indulge in any of these activities and would endeavor to learn as much about
it as he could. Although he didn't have much to learn about the lifestyle when I started
asking about it."
"Dare I ask?"
"I accidentally stumbled across Mommy's journals and apparently they enjoyed the same
games we do."
Ron shakes his head, "Luna, my love, I think I've had enough for tonight."
"Very well Ronald."
The two return to their studying while plans are being made in the dungeons for Ron and
another.
Mille looks at her friend, "Are you positive?"
"I'm sure. There's an initiation planned for this weekend and we're on the schedule. We
either move forward with the plan or else we give up our futures. Either way, we loose it
all, so it's up to us to decide who gets it."
Millicent looks at her friend. "You are right, naturally. I dislike having to move things
forward this quickly, but it would appear that we have no choice."
The girl nods, "Can you talk to Lovegood? If this is to work, we'll have to make our cases
directly to our perspective masters."
Millicent nods, "I can get a message to her. She told me to send her an owl if anything
came up, and I think this qualifies."
The other girl smiles, "Thank you Millie. You may be saving both of our lives and
futures."
Millie hugs the other girl before she scratches out a quick note to the blonde girl and
heads to the owlery.
The other woman drops in a chair knowing her future will be decided soon.
Ron and Luna are still snuggling when an owl swoops in and drops a piece of parchment
in her lap.
The blonde witch picks up the parchment and starts to read. Once she is done, she says,
"Come Ronald, we need to speak to Harry immediately."
Ron follows Luna curiously as she heads directly for the study.
Luna knocks and waits a moment before entering, "Harry, there's a problem."
Harry looks up and his panic levels skyrocket, he's never seen Luna even slightly phased,
let alone outright agitated. "What's wrong Luna?"
"No doubt you remember the incident that I arranged in the library while you were
otherwise occupied." Harry nods his head so she continues, "Well, both her and a friend
are in grave danger. Their families are long time supports of the dark. They say that there
is to be an induction ceremony next weekend where they will be forced to join the Death
Eaters."
Harry sits up, "What can I do to help?"
"Lord Potter, you are probably unaware of the side effects of the Slave Curse you have
employed thrice now. One of them is that no other magical bonds may be formed."
"In English please Luna."
"Basically, if they have the Curse used against them, the Dark Mark won't take."
Harry sits back, "What aren't you telling me?"
"One of the girls wishes for you to claim her Lord Potter, the other however, wishes to be
claimed by Ronald."
Ron looks at his girlfriend, "Are you talking about her?"
"Yes I am Ronald."
Harry speaks up, "Alright, before we go making any decisions, let's do a little bit of
checking. Luna, take Ron and meet with these two, I want to know what pressure is being
brought to bear against them. I have something to check on myself."
"As you will Lord Potter. Who shall be your escort?"
"You two, Dumbledore's office is on the way to the owlery."
Luna nods and the trio quickly leaves the suite.
Harry shakes his head as the lovers leave him at the gargoyle.
Dumbledore looks up as Harry walks into his office, "Ah, Harry, what brings you by?"
"A migraine," he replies before he collapses into on of the comfy chairs that decorate the
office.
"Should I put the fragile items away now or later?"
"Neither, I need to talk to Snape and I figured this way would avoid suspicion on most
people's parts."
The old mage nods his head and goes to the fireplace. Moments late, one greasy haired
man steps into the office in a burst of green flames, "You wished to see me Mr. Potter?"
"Can the act Severus, I'm in a piss poor mood."
Snape looks at the young man in astonishment, "What's wrong?"
"I need to know if there's a Death Eater induction planned for this weekend."
"Yes there is, how did you find out?"
"One last question first, do you know who's set to be inducted?"
"No, I do not. I dare not push to hard for information concerning recruitment."
The two older men look on in awe as Harry proceeds to cuss up a storm.
When Harry winds down, Snape says, "Why do I get the distinct impression that this is
going to get markedly unpleasant."
"Because it damn well is. Luna received a request from a pair of ladies who are set to be
inducted this weekend. They say that they would rather be claimed by me and Ron as
slaves than take the Dark Mark."
Snape doesn't look at all surprised, "I'm not at all surprised, if they are less than willing,
than the prospect of becoming your property would seem rather like a godsend. As much
as I deplore saying this Harry, if they are truly willing, accept their offers. Anything that
denies the Dark Lord personnel is most assuredly worth pursuing."
Harry looks over to Albus who nods his head, "As disagreeable as it may seem, Severus
is correct. If these young ladies do join with Tom, then their souls will be lost to the
darkness and their lives will eventually be the forfeit for their failure. If they become your
property, then they will have a kind master at the minimum."
"Just incase you missed it, one of these girls want to go to Ron Weasley."
Albus says, "If Mr. Weasley can successfully cast the spell, then that is acceptable."
"I think we're jumping ahead of ourselves here. I would prefer to avoid using that spell if
at all possible. I'd rather simply bring them in under my protection."
Both of the men nod in agreement.
Snape sits down as Harry says, "Albus, could you arrange for some refreshments please,
not to be rude."
The long bearded mage smiles, "No offence taken Lord Potter." He snaps his fingers and
platters of sandwiches appear along with glasses of pumpkin juice.
Luna sends an owl to Millie telling her to come to the library with her friend.
Millie reads the note from Luna and looks at her friend, "This is it; we are to meet them
in the library with the proof of what's to be used to force us to take the Dark Mark."
The girl nods her head, "Looks like you were right for once. The stuff is in my trunk."
A few minutes later, the two females are walking towards the library with the documents
that will change their lives forever in their hands.
Ron is waiting rather impatiently while Luna appears completely serene.
The pair of Slytherin's enter the library and quickly seek out Luna.
The blonde ex-Ravenclaw sees Millicent and her friend approach. "Hello Millie."
"Hello Luna, master."
Ron looks at the other female in surprise, "Of anybody, you are the last person I'd expect
to do this willingly."
The girl stares at him, "I know, but it beats the knickers off the alternative."
The redhead reluctantly nods in agreement. "Come on, Harry's waiting in the headmasters
office."
The quartet arrives at the old man's office to find Harry and Albus alone.
"Hiya mate," Ron says, "looky what the kneazle dragged in."
Harry looks over and his heart stops. "Is she..."
Millie says, "She is indeed."
Harry sits back quickly shocked to his core.
Albus speaks up, "May I ask you ladies for the documents to verify your claims?"
Millie hands the old mage the documents when the group of teens array themselves
around the room.
A tense silence permeates the room while Albus looks over the paper. "Harry, I'm afraid
that these ladies are telling the truth. These are marriage contracts and the ladies in
question are required to submit to the will of their future husbands. Should the men in
question decree that the ladies join the Death Eaters, they will have no choice but to
comply."
Harry leans back in his chair and looks at the pair of Slytherins, "In that case, it would
appear that the pair of you will be granted your requests after all. Albus, please be so kind
as to have the necessary paperwork drawn up."
"It will be as you desire Harry."
"No, only as it must be."
The old mage winces internally at the raw resentment in the young man's voice.
Harry stands up, "Come along, let's get this taken care of."
The new inductees hope that their chosen master isn't going to be as cruel as the one they
just avoided.
Once the group arrives at their suite, Harry says, "Cissa, you know the spell fairly well, I
want you to go with Ron and make sure nothing goes wrong."
The blonde nods hesitantly, "As you command master."
Harry looks at the other girl, "Pansy, I hope you and I can come to a reasonable
accommodation."
Luna looks at the Slytherin for a moment, "Perhaps if you removed the spell on your
face, it would help Harry get into the proper mindset."
All eyes turn to the eccentric young witch. Pansy says, "What spell?"
"There is a spell, or perhaps two, surrounding your face."
"I don't know of any spells to do that."
"I can feel the magic, it is there."
Harry closes his eyes and he can feel it right on the edge of his senses, a tingling coming
from the girl. "She's right, I can feel it as well, now that I know what to look for."
Hermione looks at the Slytherin for a moment before she closes her eyes. The entire
group watches her eyes dart around behind her eyelids. Finally, Hermione opens her eyes
and looks at Pansy, "It's a Repulsion Charm."
Luna speaks up, "One that is tied to a Glamour Charm."
"Set up so people wouldn't want to look at you..."
"But still be able to be in the same room as you."
"Most likely put in place..."
"By your father to ensure you remained pure."
"A simple Fininte won't work..."
"The Glamour Stripping spell should do the job however."
"Providing of course..."
"That there is not an extra spell to prevent tampering."
"In that case..."
"A bit of research will be required."
Harry looks on in awe at Luna and Hermione's ping-pong conversation. Finally, he says,
"You two are terrifying, you know that?"
The two witches blush prettily.
Narcissa steps in, "May I have a shot at this master? I probably have the greatest
experience with this variety of charms."
"Go ahead my dear."
Cissa casts a spell on Pansy that makes her face glow green for a moment, "Excellent, no
nasty surprises." She casts another spell on the dark haired witch and jaws drop around
the room.

Chapter Twenty-Six

The guys' eyes bug out and Harry says, "Wow."

Pansy's appearance has changed from pug ugly to very pretty.
Narcissa produces a mirror and hands it to the young woman. "I... I... I'm pretty again."
Ron looks at the girl for a moment before he turns to Luna and kisses her on the lips.
Harry clears his throat, "Alright people, things have been a mess today. Ron, you might
want to get to know Millicent better before you use the Curse on her."
Ron nods his head, "Luna, Millicent, shall we move to my room?"
Harry's shocked when Hermione doesn't go ballistic.
"Tonks explained things to me Harry. I am still not happy, but if this is their choice, then
what right do I have to argue."
Harry looks at his girlfriend for a moment before he kisses her.
Pansy looks at the pair and feels a stab of jealousy for the witch.
Cissa escorts Ron and his ladies to his room for a rather pointed talk.
Hermione says, "I'm going to go have some fun with Cho, do you want to come Harry?"
"No thanks Mione, Pansy and I need to have the same type of talk Ron is having with
Bulstrode."
The bushy haired witch smiles as she walks towards the bedroom with Cho following
behind her.
Harry's gaze shifts to Neville, "I take it Tonks explained things while I was out?"
Ginny says, "Yeah, she did. The two are getting a bum deal. I'm glad that my parents
aren't into that form of idiocy."
Neville slips his arm around his girlfriend's waist, "I agree. Gram talked a few times
about setting up a marriage contract for me, but she had the decency to give me final
approval."
No one can see Ginny's hand as it latches on her boyfriends bum, "Come on, we need to
have a long talk with Bellatrix."
The three go to Neville's room, but no screaming is forthcoming.
Harry says, "Dobby."
The house elf appears, "Yes sir?"
"Dobby, we'll be having two guests tonight, please set up a pair of guest rooms."
"Right away Harry Potter," the tiny creature says before he disappears.
Pansy has a disgusted look on her face as Harry turns back to her, "Get that look off your
face right now. Manners and courtesy are something we can afford when dealing with
everyone except our enemies."
The witch bites her own tongue, not wishing to further aggravate her future master.
Harry takes Pansy and Tonks to the study. He takes his customary seat, "Alright Pansy, I
want to know about you; the entire ball of wax."
Pansy paces back and forth as she tells him of her past; of the training in the Dark Arts, of
beatings from her father, of the total lack of emotional support from her mother, of
Draco's flagrant abuse of their contract.
Harry listens and he can sense the truth in her words.
Tonks can feel that the young woman is hiding something and her thoughts turn dark,
suspecting that the abuse Pansy had suffered had surpassed merely physical.
Pansy collapses into one of the chairs as she finishes her tale, feeling oddly cleansed.
Harry says, "Thank you Pansy. Shall we plan on using the curse on you tomorrow
afternoon?"
"That is acceptable master."
"You know, you don't have to call me that."
"I know master, but I want to. It feels good to actually be able to give the title to a man of
my own choosing."
Harry can feel his pride swelling up at the witch's words.
Tonks says, "I won't press you for details about the abuse you suffered Pansy, but I do
want to tell you that I will listen if you want to talk about it."
Pansy says, "Thank you Auror Tonks."
The pink haired woman smiles, "Since you will soon be serving my master as well, you
can call my just Tonks."
Pansy looks at her, "Master..." Her gaze shifts to Harry, "You've bound her, but have kept
quite about it so she can keep her position."
Harry smiles, "Correct. I trust you understand that I do not wish for this to become public
knowledge."
"I understand master."
"Good, now I have a rather more embarrassing question for you."
"Ask anything you wish master and I will answer you."
"Very well, for the curse to work at its best, it needs to be cast either during or directly
after intercourse. So the question is this: what form of intercourse do you want to
employ?"
Pansy blushes, "What do you mean master?"
"Pansy, for me to do the spell properly, I have to shag you first. How do you want it?"
The blush deepens, "I don't know. I... I... I've never... you know."
Harry looks at her in surprise, "You said that Draco demanded that you satisfy him. How
could you not have?"
"Master, Draco didn't wish to risk seeing my face in the heat of the moment, so he forced
me to service him the same way over and over again."
"Dare I ask Pansy?"
She swallows nervously, "Are you familiar with what's called a 'rim and jerk job'
master?"
"Not that I'm aware of."
Tonks blushes as she speaks up, "I am passingly familiar with it master. It tends to be
rather satisfying for a certain type of male, but it is very, very degrading to the woman."
Harry suddenly locks her with a very intense stare, "I'm not complaining mind you, but
I'm surprised that neither Bella nor Cissa has tried anything like this."
Tonks smiles at her master but doesn't try any evasion, "Because master, they know as
well as I do that you would not be happy. However much they may wish to degrade
themselves for you, their primary goal is to please you."
Harry relaxes and nods his head before turning back to the matter at hand, "Alright,
Pansy, I want to make sure you enjoy yourself when I cast the spell so the next question
is do you have any fantasies that I could help come true?"
Pansy blushes, "Maybe one or two. Although you can't help me with one, it involves
Draco and a bit of payback."
The wizard nods, not entirely surprised, "And the other?"
The witch's blush deepens as she explains her fantasy.
Once Pansy is done explaining her fantasy, Harry says, "If that is what you want, then
that is what you shall get."
"Thank you master."
In Ron's room, Millie has been giving the lovers the same type of information, though
she's much more circumspect concerning certain sections of her life.
Finally Luna says, "Alright Millie, now there's one last problem."
"What's that Luna?"
"As much as I may love him, Ronald does not have the raw magical potential to cast the
spell normally."
Ron blushes, but doesn't say a word, knowing she's right.
"However, before you lose hope of him not being able to be your master, I should tell you
there is still hope. As you may or may not know, sex gives a person a temporary increase
in power. Now, if Ronald were to have sex with you, he should have enough magic to
perform the spell, though he will be incapacitated afterwards."
Millie says, "I don't want to hurt him."
Ron speaks up, "Millicent, Millie, I might not know you well personally, but to keep you
away from Riddle, I'll risk injury."
The large witch grabs the boy in a rib crushing hug reminiscent of Molly. Ron's breathing
hard when Millie release him; she has a sheepish look on her face as she reaches into her
robe. To the boys surprise she pulls out a dog collar that she hands to Ron, "I know most
guys think I'm dog ugly, so it's appropriate that your bitch be collared."
Ron grabs the girls shoulder before she can turn around. "I don't care what anyone says,
you are not 'dog ugly' and I'll hex the next bastard who insinuates that!"
Millie's face goes beat red, knowing that the boy means every syllable.
Luna takes the collar from Ron before he can destroy it, "Millie, you offered Ronald this
collar for you, why?"
"To further show my submission to him. I'll admit, the repeated comments about my
appearance prompted part of it, but not most of it."
Luna looks at her boyfriend, "Ronald, you're honor and nobility does you and your family
justice. However, this is what she wants. You may still make good on the promise to hex
the next person who insults her for her looks because you will not be using this on her
because of it.
"Millicent, what spells are there on this collar?"
"There is a Truth Charm standard and there's another, relatively minor spell."
"Which is?"
"It's called a Choke Chain Charm."
"And what does it do?"
"If I get too far away from the person who collared me, my air starts to get cut off."
Luna nods, "So I presume this was not intended for daily use?"
"It was intended for daily use, but only within the confines of this suite."
Luna nods her head and hands the collar back to Ron, "Ronald, this woman is to become
your personal property within twenty-four hours. I will not register my own opinion on
this matter, think of it as your first act as her master."
Ron looks at the collar for a second before he looks at his girlfriend. Finally he turns to
Millie, "Turn around."
The witch grins widely as she turns around and lifts her hair.
The redhead quickly slides the collar into place and locks it just as it's pressing into
Millie's skin.
She turns around and kisses his cheek, "Thank you master."
Ron's face turns the same color as his hair. "You don't need to call me that."
Millie says, "Yes I do. You are my master in all but name and tomorrow you will become
my master for real."
Luna laughs, "Ronald, don't worry, I believe even Harry had trouble being called master.
However, I do ask one thing."
"Yes Luna?"
"I request that I be the only one allowed to call you lord."
Ron wraps his arms around Luna, "Of course honey, of course." He kisses her and Millie
wipes a tear from her eye, knowing how much the pair loves each other.
When the lover's part, Ron clears his throat, "Anyways Millie, um, we got off track for a
bit. Ah, yeah, we were talking about the power needed for the spell."
"Correct Ronald; now, Millie, when you are bound to Ronald it is a very special occasion
so something special is in order, wouldn't you agree?"
Ron nods his head while Millie just blushes.
Luna smiles airily, "Very good, now Millicent, is there any particular fantasy that you
would wish to use for your initiation?"
The woman's blush deepens, "Actually, there is. You two helped make most of that
fantasy come true, but I would like to do the entire thing."
Ron looks at his girlfriend before turning back to his future thrall, "I hate to say this, but
would you please fill in the details?"
"Well master, there were a few things I would have liked to add to that scene."
"Keep going."
"Um, well master, you see, I kinda wanted to be bound when you took me."
Ron looks over at Luna and nods his head, "That shouldn't be a problem."
"Also master, I wish to be punished before you claim me," she blushes, not knowing the
type of things that her master and mistress have been doing.
"Punish you how?"
"A... a spanking master."
Luna nods her head with a wide grin on her face and her boyfriend says, "That shouldn't
be problem."
Millie looks up at Ron, "You mean it?"
"Indeed I do. Hasn't Luna told you what type of games she enjoys?"
Luna speaks up, "Not really Ronald. I was hoping to have more time to acclimate her to
our pastimes, but it would appear that it is unnecessary."
Millicent blushes scarlet as she realizes what the blonde means.
Ron says, "So, shall we plan on using Bella's room for the initiation?"
Cissa says, "That shouldn't be a problem actually, barring unforeseen circumstances."
"Thank you Narcissa."
Luna nods her head, "That would be perfect Ronald."
Ron smiles at the befuddled girl, "Millicent, tomorrow, you become my slave, a strange
concept for me to even begin to comprehend. However, that is tomorrow, for tonight,
anything you do, you do completely of your own accord."
Luna says, "I think that would be a bad idea Ronald. You should conserve your energy
and magic until tomorrow."
The other blonde says, "She's right, the spell is very, very draining."
Millie looks down at her feet for a moment, "Master, are you upset that you only get me
while Harry gets Pansy?"
Ron smiles, "Not really. This was entirely your choice. A part of me does want to shag
her at least once, but really, no."
All three of the women smile at him and Millie says, "Thank you master, I thank you for
your honesty."
Back in the study, Harry and the ladies are making small talk when Dobby appears in the
room. "Master Harry Potter sir, Headmaster Albus sent Dobby to make sure nothing had
happened sir."
"What do you mean Dobby?"
"Master Albus said that the women needed to sign some papers to protect you and your
Wheezy. He said that he would have the papers ready in the morning."
"Tonks, please go see Ron."
The pink haired Auror quickly leave the room and heads to the boy's room.
Ron is surprised when there's a knock on his door. He opens it to find a pink haired
woman waiting for him, "Hiya Tonks, what's up?"
"Albus just sent Dobby along to make sure nothing happens tonight."
Ron nods, "We weren't planning anything, but thanks for the heads up."
Tonks nods, "Alright, I'll see you in the morning then."
That night the two future slaves talk to their masters, including several fantasies they
have.
The next morning, the group has breakfast delivered to them along with the papers that
both Pansy and Millie sign.
Pansy is escorted by Tonks to Harry's room while Bella takes Millie to the playroom.
Ron and Luna enter the room and Bella says, "Ms. Lovegood, you might not wish to be
here for this. If you are involved, you might accidentally get bound as well, which might
well kill your boyfriend."
Luna looks at Ron, "It is up to you love."
"Will she be in danger if she is merely watching?"
"No, she will only be at risk if she is engaged in sexual activity with you or the woman
when the spell is cast."
Ron nods, "Can you deal with that Luna?"
"Indeed I can lord, though I would like permission to masturbate while you shag her."
Bella speaks up again, this time a bit hesitantly, "You may entertain yourself with her as
well, so long as you were not doing anything at the time the spell is actually used."
Luna grins, "That would be perfect, with lord's permission."
"That will be fine kitten."
The two walk further into the room where Millie is waiting for them. She's naked with
her hands clasped in front of her, hiding her pussy from view.
Ron stops in front of the woman while Luna walks to behind her.
Millie yelps when Luna smacks her arse, but otherwise remains completely passive.
The redhead smiles before he goes over to the cupboard to retrieve a blindfold and a pair
of leather manacles.
Luna goes over to the cupboard while Ron is walking back and gently grabs his bum.
The ex-Slytherin doesn't resist as her master pulls her arms behind her and binds them
together. She is then taken to one of the blocks and pushed over it face down.
Luna drapes her robe over the bar before she walks over to her boyfriend completely
naked with two dildos in hand.
Millie's cunt is sopping wet as her master cuts off her vision. She feels something press
against her lips and she eagerly opens her mouth for whatever her master or mistress
wish.
The blonde smiles at the woman's subservience as she pushes the dildo into Millie's
mouth while she uses the other dildo on her own pussy.
Ron looks at his girlfriend as he grabs a paddle from the wall. He looks at Millie's rump
for a moment, making a note to have her start working out to tighten it. The redhead
draws back his hand and brings down the paddle with all of his strength.
The bound woman is grateful that it's not a real cock in her mouth as she instinctively
bites down from the blow.
The hand Luna has at her crotch speeds up at the squeal of pain from Millie.
Ron smiles as he draws back for a second blow.
Both of the women shudder in orgasm when the second blow is delivered.
The young man delivers four more blows before he lays down the paddle and lowers his
trousers.
Millie can't contain her moan of anticipation when her master grabs the cheeks of her arse
roughly. When she feels his staff press against her pucker, she takes a deep breath and
tries to relax.
As the tip of his dick pushes into Millie, Ron can feel that he won't last for long. His balls
have barely come into contact with Millie's pussy before he starts to come.
Luna pulls back instantly, "Do it Ronald!"
Ron grabs his wand from its sheath and points it at Millicent, "/Servus secus/."
The spell hits the woman's back and she can feel the subtle invasion of her mind, her
other ambitions become less important as the need to please her master grows.
Ron pulls out and is caught by Bella as he collapses.
Millie turns around and kneels down; she eyes her master's flaccid cock for a moment
before she leans further down and kisses his feet.
Bellatrix levitates Ron's unconscious form over to one of the beds.
Harry enters his bedroom where Pansy is waiting for him.
Pansy is lying on her back as her future master enters the room. She licks her lips as she
looks at him.
The young wizard can see the girl's shaven cunt as he disrobes. His staff is at attention as
he walks to the bed.
The reclining witch draws her legs up giving her master a better shot at his target.
Harry climbs on top of Pansy, being careful not to put to much weight on her legs. He
reaches down and takes his member in hand and aims for the woman's backdoor, grateful
that Tonks had remembered the need to prepare the woman.
Pansy takes a deep breath and tries to relax as Millie had told her to.
The wizard starts to slowly push in, enjoying the feel of a virgin arsehole. He makes a
point to stop frequently to allow the witch to adjust to his girth.
The witch gasps in ecstasy as her first cherry is taken. She relaxes into the hands of her
master, grateful for his inherent gentleness, Millie had told her the first time a boy took
her butt, it had hurt like hell.
Harry has his wand in hand as he starts to pull out of the moaning woman. He pulls out
only a little before pushing back in.
Her master's short strokes soon have the witches head spinning. She sees her master start
moving his wand moments before she feels a hot liquid shoot into her bum.
Harry casts the spell just as he comes and his mind explodes with information.
Pansy can feel her master's mind touching her mind, but it feels comforting rather than
being violated.
The wizard leans down and kisses the woman's forehead, "Welcome to my Thralls Pansy.
Obey me and you will never regret your choice."
As her master comes to her feet, Pansy crawls off the bed and kneels before her master.
"Thank you for taking me as your thrall master, may I never do anything again to harm
you," she then leans down and kisses Harry's feet.
Meanwhile, in Ginny's room, the witch is fingering her pussy at a mad dash as she wishes
that Neville would even touch her private parts. Finally, she gives up with a frustrated
scream. She stands up, completely naked, and starts to pace. Finally she decides she just
needs to get out of the suite, she throws on a robe and goes out to the common room,
looking for a partner.
Tonks looks at her master happily, and slips from the room. She finds Ginny waiting for
someone, "Wotcher Ginny."
"Hello Tonks, I need to go visiting, mind being my escort?"
"Of course, where are we going?"
Ginny leads the way out of the suite, "The headmaster's office."
The pink haired woman nods her head, curious as to what the whole matter is about.
The pair arrives at the gargoyle and they are soon making their way into Dumbledore's
office.
"Ah, Ms. Weasley, please sit down. How may I help you?"
Ginny sits down, conscious of the fact that she's naked beneath her robe. "I needed to talk
to you about the form Luna received."
"I was wondering when you would come asking for that. Very well, here is a copy of the
form already prepared. However, it lacks one vital component; it must be signed by both
of your parents."
Ginny takes the form with no small amount of apprehension, "Thank you sir."
Albus smiles at her as she stands up, "Good luck Ms. Weasley, I hope you and Mr.
Longbottom have a long and happy future together."
Ginny is blushing as she and Tonks walk back to the suite. The witch goes directly to her
room to do something she hoped she'd never have to do. She sits down at her desk and
gets out her writing supplies.
Dear Mum,
I had hoped that I would never need to do this to you but I find myself in need of a favor
which you will not wish to grant. I have gotten a Release of Consent from Professor
Dumbledore. This will allow Neville to ignore certain problems associated with the age
of consent. It releases him from all culpability for any act he may take so long as I am
willing.
Mum, I know you don't want to do this, that you want us to remain children, but that
simply cannot be. So, I'm going to let my Slytherin side out and offer you a deal. During
the summer before the Quidditch world cup I came home early and made almost no noise
as I approached the Burrow. What I saw in the kitchen initially disturbed me, but soon I
was ecstatic. You were bent over the table getting shagged by dad. I was grateful you two
still enjoyed an active sex life, but I got the surprise of my life when you called him by a
different name. First off, this is not blackmail; I will not speak of it to anyone else without
your permission. What this is however is an offer. I will do what I can, which is a great
deal, to help bring your fantasy to life. In exchange, I want the Release form signed by
you and dad.
All my love,
Ginny
The young witch looks at the letter briefly before she closes it up and summons an owl to
send it to her mum.
Back in Harry's room, Pansy is eye to eye with her next challenge. Her master is reclining
on the bed while he waits for her to start. Taking a steadying breath she lowers her head
and gets her first taste of a man's cock.
Harry relaxes as Pansy tries to swallow his cock whole. He hits the back of her throat and
she visibly gags. "Use your tongue more Pansy."
The witch looks up at her master and Harry's dick twitches at the beautiful sight of Pansy
with her mouth stuffed full of cock. She tries to comply but she doesn't have a clue where
to start.
"Run your tongue along my cock. Pretend it's a Popsicle."
With the new reference, the woman goes at her task with a will.
Harry sits through the blow job, but makes a mental note to have Cissa instruct her in the
art; though he does have to admit, what she lacks in skill she makes up for in enthusiasm.
Pansy swallows her master's gift with rapture. When she's done, she draws back, "Thank
you for the wonderful present master."
"You're welcome Pansy; but please talk to Cissa about your technique."
Pansy blushes, "Forgive me master, but that was my first attempt."
Harry sits up, "You mean you never...?"
"Master, as I said, Draco Malfoy found my face so repugnant, he didn't wish to risk
seeing it during any form of intercourse."
Harry shakes his head at his rival's callousness. "Very well then, is there anything else
you would like to do tonight?"
"Not really master, I'm tired; would you mind if I go to sleep?"
"Not at all, sleep well my dear."
Harry climbs off the bed and gets dressed quickly.
Molly is finishing the dishes wondering if Arthur would feel like punishing her tonight,
her bum tingles as she imagines her husband's rough hands coming down on her arse.
Arthur Weasley is in his favorite chair reading the newspaper with a glass of Fire whisky
as he contemplates the rest of the night. He thinks, "It's Sunday, Molly normally asks for
a spanking tonight. Hope I'm up to it." He chuckles at the thought, still amazed that his
wife's behind is still as tight as the first time he buggered her.
Molly is debating between her husbands hand and a belt when an owl flies in the window
and lands in front of her.
She takes the letter from it but the owl simply flies to Errol's perch apparently waiting for
a response.
Molly opens the letter from her daughter and begins to read. By the time she's done with
the letter, the woman is blushing a deep scarlet, "Arthur dear, we need to talk."
Arthur looks up from his paper, expecting the normal routine to start, "Yes love?"
Molly walks into the room, "I just got a letter from Ginny."
The man gives the letter a quick read, "What do you intend to do?"
"Would you mind?"
The balding man smiles, "Let's go see our daughter and future son in law."
The two quickly find themselves in Dumbledore's office, "Ah, I've been expecting you.
Should I send for Mr. Longbottom and Ms. Weasley?"
Molly smiles at the old man, "Please do Albus."
 Chapter Twenty-Seven

Ginny is surprised when Dobby appears in her room, "Ms. Wheezy, Master Albus needs
speak with you and Mr. Longbottom."
The witch smiles, "Thank you Dobby, we'll be there momentarily."
Neville is confused when his girlfriend grabs him out of the common room and marches
him to the headmaster's office.
"Mum? Dad? What are you doing here?"
Molly smiles, "We came about your letter; dear. Do you have the form with you?"
It's no real surprise to her that Ginny has the form in her robe. She hands it to her Mum
who promptly signs it before giving it to Arthur who also affixes his signature.
Albus takes the form and smiles, "Please do not abuse this privilege."
Neville says, "What privilege sir?"
Ginny blushes, "I haven't had time to explain things yet. Nev, remember that form Luna's
dad signed?"
"Yes I do..." Neville said, then, as realization dawned, his face flushed and he continued,
"... you mean?"
Molly says, "Yes, that's the form we just signed. Ginny, if you can do what you said, your
father and I would both be grateful, but if you can't, don't worry about it."
Ginny smiles, "I'll do my best mum, but for now, I want to get in some serious private
time before tomorrow with my boyfriend."
The adults laugh as the red haired witch drags her willing boyfriend from the room.
-----
Molly and Arthur go back to the Burrow where he digs out the paddle in celebration.
----
Neville doesn't even get a chance to say anything as they pass through the common room
and into his room.
Ginny physically throws her boyfriend onto the bed and seals the door before she looses
her robe, "Neville, if you aren't naked in ten seconds you will regret it."
The wizard takes his girlfriend at her word and is completely naked in nine seconds flat.
Ginny licks her lips as she stares at Neville's staff. She loses what little clothing she has,
"Neville, you know Tom took me down in the Chamber, I might not be pure, but I still
give you everything I have."
Neville reaches up and pulls his girlfriend down on top of him, "Ginny, that sick bastard
just took your body. Your soul is still your own. I know we're both eager for this, but if
you aren't ready, I can wait."
Ginny kisses her boyfriend on the lips, "I love you Neville Longstaff." The redhead
smirks a bit as she strokes his long staff. "I want to do this tonight, but let me lead for
now please."
Neville kisses Ginny's forehead, "Of course Gin. You need to do this, so do it right."
Ginny has tears in her eyes as she reaches down and aims Neville's tool at her entrance.
She slowly sinks down, relishing the feel of being stretched oh so pleasantly.
The wizard closes his eyes and tries to remember what he's learned. One hand tentatively
sneaks towards Ginny's pussy while the other reaches for her breasts.
Ginny is starting to slide up Neville's staff when she feels a hand grab her tit.
Neville starts to gently tweak his girlfriend's nipple while he starts to massage the top of
her spread slit.
The witch can feel her boyfriend rubbing her crotch and she wonders what he's doing
until he stumbles across what he's looking for. She jerks violently as pleasure spikes
through her body.
The young man starts to gently massage Ginny's clit as she rides him slowly.
Ginny can feel her orgasm building up as the wizard plays her body like a fine
instrument.
Neville feels Ginny climax around him, but manages to fight back his own climax by
force of will alone.
The redhead collapse atop her boyfriend, "Thank you Neville, that was excellent, but you
didn't come."
"I know dear, but I thought you might want another go round soon."
She smiles at him, "Thank you. Now, what sort of fun shall we try next?"
Neville reaches behind her and starts to gently massage her bum, "This is your time Gin,
whatever you want to try."
The woman blushes, "Well there is something I would like to try."
"Yes?"
"Well, it's something I heard Bill and Charlie talking about. They called it a '69' I think."
Neville blushes deeply, "That's its name."
"What is it exactly?"
"Um, you see it's where we suck each other off at the same time."
Ginny blushes and wonders how her boyfriend knows so much. "It sounds like fun if you
don't mind."
"Like I said Gin, anything you want to try."
"What should I do?"
"You need to move so your beautiful pussy is over my face."
Ginny's face goes the same color as her hair as she reluctantly slips her boyfriend from
her body. She turns around and places a knee on either side of Neville's head.
The young wizard gets his first intoxicating smell of an aroused woman as his lover leans
down and tries to take his entire cock into her mouth in one go.
She gags for a moment as she tries to take too much in one go. She starts to bob her head
up and down on Neville's staff, using her tongue expertly on his cock.
The man in question knows he doesn't have much time left as he pushes one finger into
Ginny's pussy as he eats her out like there's no tomorrow. His finger seeks out the hidden
secret while his tongue continues to pleasure her.
Ginny wonders what her boyfriend is up to when all of a sudden her world explodes in
pleasure.
Neville eagerly laps up the woman's juices as he finds her G-spot and he finally lets go,
giving Ginny what she's been working so hard for.
The witch eagerly swallows her boyfriends cum, relishing in the taste and joy at servicing
a man of her choosing. Finally she merely collapses, but can't even find the energy to
move off of Neville before she is claimed by sleep.
Neville gently moves his girlfriend off of him and cuddles up so he's spooning with her
before he relaxes into sleeps waiting arms as well.
In the morning the pair of lovers awakens at almost the same time. The redhead says,
"Morning lover, feels like you're up for some fun."
The young man is painfully aware that his erection is nestled firmly in his girlfriends
behind. "I'd love to Gin, but we have classes today."
The witch's vocal response would make a Marine blush at the thought of having to spend
the day away from her boyfriend.
Neville is amazed at Ginny's vocabulary of profanity, "I can't say as I'm happy about this
myself, but it's the way it is Gin."
She reluctantly disengages from her lover, "Damn it all, you're right."
The pair gets dressed quickly before Ginny goes back to her own room to change.
Ron walks out of his room with a huge grin on his face as Millie and Luna both follow
him out.
Harry and his ladies are waiting for the other two groups and he smiles as Ginny walks
out of Neville's room. "Morning Ron."
"Hiya Harry, what's up?"
"We have a little stop to make this morning before breakfast."
"Alright, I let me get Millie started and we can be going."
"Actually, she needs to come with us."
"What's wrong?"
"Nothing, but she and Pansy both have to sign the papers giving us total ownership of
them in order to protect them against the contract."
The redheaded young man kicks himself mentally for his lapse of forethought. "When did
you want to leave?"
"As soon as possible, I have a bad feeling about this."
Ron nods his head, "Luna, you mind coming along?"
"Not at all Ronald."
Neville and Ginny appear once more and the entire group goes to the headmasters' office,
unaware of the covert scrutiny that follows them.
Albus looks up as his office is once more invaded, "Ah... good morning. I wasn't
expecting quite so large a group this morning."
"I know sir, but I just had a bad feeling about this morning."
The fireplace suddenly flares and Snape tumbles out. He looks at the amassed group,
"Ah, you're here. I guess that makes the warning rather pointless."
Harry looks at the greasy haired man, "What warning?"
"Something leaked Potter. There was an ambush planned by some students, against the
Dark Lord's instructions."
Harry nods his head, "What are the chances they'll try again?"
"I am unsure. I cannot act in an official capacity against them until they act."
"Thank you sir, we'll be on our guard."
"Very well Mr. Potter, good day," with that, the dark teacher vanishes back into the
fireplace.
"Albus, the forms?"
"Of course Harry, here they are. They require only the appropriate signatures."
The girls take the appropriate form and quickly affix their signature before handing it to
their masters. The guys quickly sign as well and hand the parchments back to the
headmaster.
"Thank you gentlemen, I can but thank you for your service to the Light. Harry, I trust
you can fill in Mr. Weasley concerning his rights and responsibilities."
Harry stands up, "Indeed sir. Thank you for your time and aid Albus. We had best get
down to breakfast so we can be ready for the day ahead sir."
"Very good Harry, have a good day ladies and gentlemen."
The group leaves, being very circumspect about exposing themselves to ambush.
After breakfast, the group breaks up, not knowing how quickly they'll be called back
together.
Harry and the others are in DADA with Snape lecturing on the situations when it is
permissible to attack first when the door opens and a student pokes his head in the door,
"Excuse me sir."
The greasy haired teacher glares at the hapless young man, "What is it?"
"Sir, Professor Dumbledore said to request the presence of Lord Potter in his office
immediately."
Snape doesn't blink as Harry and Hermione are both on their feet and on their way out the
door before he can respond.
The two soon find themselves in Dumbledore's office where Luna and Ginny are waiting
for them.
The headmaster says, "Harry, I'm afraid we have another problem with your retainers."
Harry looks at the pair of witches, "What happened this time?"
Ginny blushes, "Well, you see, we were in class when one of my ex-boyfriends made a
very rude comment."
Luna speaks up, "Ginerva, the boy called you a whore to your face."
Harry sits down, "Alright, what did you do next?"
The redheaded witch looks down at her feet, "Well, we were in Transfiguration, so I
kinda practiced on him."
The wizard arches an eyebrow and looks at Ginny.
"Well Harry, you see I kinda, well, um, ah, Transfigured him to his penis was sticking out
of his mouth."
Harry looks at her in amazement before he smiles, "Alright Albus, what seems to be the
problem?"
"While the alleged insult certainly warranted extreme action, it was also un-witnessed by
anyone besides your retainers. As such, Ms. Weasley faces disciplinary action. If you so
choose, you may take responsibility for this matter."
The young wizard looks over to the girl in question who nods her head. "Very well, sir,
I'll take full responsibility for the matter."
"Thank you Lord Potter. I would like this affair dealt with before dinner tonight, but for
now, if I have your word the matter will be dealt with, then all of you should return to
your classes."
Harry nods as he stands up, "Would it be possible to arrange an escort for Ginny and
Luna?"
Neither of the witches looks upset as a house elf takes them to their class while Harry and
Hermione return to DADA.
The remainder of the day passes without incident, though Tonks does have to take a
rather circuitous route back once they spot a group of covert observers.
Harry is sitting in the study waiting for the others. Cissa had insisted on a bit of pomp and
circumstance for the event.
Finally the door opens and Cissa enters the room followed by Ginny and Luna in simple
white dresses. They are followed by Ron and Neville. Ginny and Luna kneel before
Harry and Cissa says, "Lord Potter, your retainers come before you seeking the justice of
man. They have each broken the laws of man and require punishment lest your enemies
attack you through them."
He arches his eyebrow, "I am aware of the situation with one, but not the other."
Luna speaks up, "Lord Potter, when the individual insulted my fellow retainer, I too
hexed him. As she is to be punished for her actions, it is only just that I be punished as
well."
"You submit to this by your free will?"
"I do Lord Potter."
Harry looks at Ron who nods his head. "Very well the, though I must ask what spell did
you use?"
Luna blushes, "I used an Impotence Cruse upon him."
The young lord winces, "Very well, even though I find your actions to be just and proper
given the insult, you are also correct in that my enemies could attack me through you. As
such, I offer both of you this opportunity. It is offered with neither malice nor deception
and you may accept with no stigma. As I find your actions to be right and proper, you
may choose to forego your punishments and I shall deal with anyone who attempts to
exploit this opportunity."
The kneeling ladies look up at Harry before they lock eyes with each other. They both
nod and Ginny says, "We thank you for your generous offer Lord Potter, but we
respectfully decline. Your enemies are too numerous for us to be able to offer them an
opening to attack you in good conscious."
Harry smiles at them, glad Cissa prepared him for this little game, "You make this
decision not yet knowing what punishment I will inflict?"
"Lord Potter, you are a kind and just man. Any punishment you order will be no more
than we deserve and probably a great deal less."
The seated wizard looks at the two for a moment, "Very well my ladies, my decision is
you shall each receive a spanking. You are both in serious relationships with another
retainer as such; I ask you if you wish for them to deliver your punishment."
Ginny says, "I would prefer it Lord Potter."
Luna blushes, "As would I Lord Potter."
Harry nods, "Very well then; Ron, Neville, you are to take your girlfriend to your
respective room and deliver a spanking to their bums. This spanking is to consist of five
light swats. Do you understand?"
The two guys look at their friend and nod their heads.
"Very well, then, once the punishment has been delivered the matter will be closed."
The two kneeling witches stand up and follow the guys to their rooms.
Ginny looks at Neville with no small amount of trepidation at the prospect of soon being
over his knee.
The wizard smiles, "Don't worry Gin, Harry said light so I'll take it easy on you."
The witch smiles hesitantly before she reaches back and undoes the dress.
Neville draws in a sharp breath as the dress drops off of his girlfriend, leaving her in not a
stitch.
Ginny gives him a shy smile, "Luna and I wanted to be ready for whatever punishment
Harry decided on."
Afterwards, Ginny and Neville are holding each other, the spanking haven given way to
intimacy. The witch smiles hesitantly at her lover, "I have to go real quick love, but I need
to talk to Luna."
He smiles, "This has to do with the wet spot on my robe?"
She blushes slightly, "Yes it does."
Neville kisses her forehead, "Alright my love, I won't tell you to hurry back, as much as I
would like to, because I want you to take the time you need to do this properly."
The redhead reluctantly leaves the bed and gets dressed before she leaves the room
looking for her friend.
Luna is snuggled up next to Ron, her arse aching beautifully. Harry might have only
ordered five light swats on her bum, but she'd convinced her lover to go far beyond that.
Luna looks down at Millie who's curled up at the end of Ron's bed on a cot she'd
conjured. Luna reluctantly extracts herself from her sleeping boyfriend and pulls on a
robe to cover her nudity before she heads to the common room.
Ginny is pacing as she sees her classmate, "Luna, I need to talk to you."
The blonde witch can easily see how upset her friend is as Luna pulls Ginny into her
room. A quick silencing spell later, Luna says, "What is wrong Ginny?"
Ginny paces back and forth as Luna sits down at her desk. "Luna, I need you to swear by
whatever you hold most sacred that what's said here, stays here."
Luna arches her eyebrow, "Of course Ginny. I've always held my own counsel."
The redhead nods as she continues to pace, "Do you remember the time I was under
Riddle's influence through his diary?"
The blonde nods her head, "I know what you've told me."
"Luna, please understand, I have told no one the compete truth about that time, including
Neville and I don't intend to start now. But now, I've got to talk to someone and I know
that you are playing some serious games with my brother."
"Yes, Ronald and I have been engaging in some very pleasant activities."
Ginny takes a deep breath as she tries to organize her thoughts, "Riddle didn't just make
me release the Basilisk; sometimes he would literally pull my mind into the Diary. It was
like I had a body in there that he could touch and affect but it didn't transfer to my real
body."
Luna can see how distressed this is making her best friend, "Ginny, you don't need to
discuss this now if you do not wish to."
"Damn it Luna, I need to get this off of my chest. The worthless bastard pulled me into
that forsaken thing to rape me!"
The seated witch looks on in shock at her friend's admission.
"Worse than that, sometimes if he was in a bad mood he'd beat me first. Damn it all Luna,
when Neville was spanking me, it turned me on!"
Luna's mind suddenly shifts into overdrive, "Ginny please sit down. I can only form
conjecture but I suspect that you responded to Neville primarily because you trust him."
Ginny sits down on the bed, "Explain that please."
"Ginny, understand, the games I enjoy playing with Ronald require an extreme amount of
trust. You trust Neville a great deal or else you would not be dating him, correct?"
The redhead nods her head.
"Very well then, you trust Neville will not do anything to harm you. I speak from
experience when I say that there is nothing that compares to the feeling of giving up
control to someone that you trust categorically. I suspect it will be much the same if you
ever let Neville bugger you."
Ginny blushes as her friend brings up a topic that's been on her mind a lot lately.
Luna doesn't say anything as she notes her friend's reaction.
"So what do I do now?"
"Talk to Neville and trust him to do what's right."
Ginny nods reluctantly, "Thanks Luna. I think I'm going to have a little talk with
Neville."
Both of the witches grin as they leave the room and return to their boyfriend's.
Ginny walks into Neville's room and closes the door before she drops her robe to the
ground. She climbs onto the bed and into her lover's arms, "Nev, we need to talk."
In the morning Ginny wakes up still in Neville's arms. She swallows nervously, knowing
she needs to talk to Harry about the deal with her mum.
Harry walks into the common room after Pansy's practice of her oral skills to find a
redheaded female waiting for him, "Morning Ginny."
"Harry, I need to talk to you in private for a bit."
The wizard nods his head, "My study?"
Ginny nods hesitantly, "Would you mind if Tonks was there as well?"
Harry nods and summons Tonks to the study as he and Ginny enter the study. The pink
haired Auror appears moments later, "Wotcher Harry, Ginny."
Harry sits down at the desk, "Ginny wished to speak to both of us about something."
The witch in question blushes, "Ok, Harry, um, as you probably guessed, mum and dad
signed the release form for me and Neville. Well, ah you see, I kinda made a deal with
mum."
"Yes?"
"Err, you see, a few years ago, I came home early and to my surprise found mum and dad
shagging in the kitchen." She blushes scarlet at the memory, "I was just about to leave
when I heard mum scream out as she climaxed."
The young man arches his eyebrow and silently waits for her to continue.
"Ah, well, you see, she kinda, um, well, she sorta called out, err, ah, your name."
Harry looks at Ginny in shocked surprise while Tonks sits down on the desk likewise
amazed.
Ginny, for her part is blushing and studying her feet.
The wizard finally recovers, "Alright, I'm afraid to ask this, but what do you want me to
do?"
The redhead's face is almost the same color as her hair as she says, "Shag her."
Harry retains consciousness only by sheer force of will. "Ginny, I don't know what to say.
I think of your mum like my own and I just don't think I could sleep with her." He looks
over to Tonks, "Dora dear, I won't make this an order but..."
The pink haired woman smiles, "Of course I'll take care of it master. I'll owl Molly and
set it up for this weekend at Grimmauld Place."
"Thank you Dora, will that work Ginny?"
The witch in question nods her head embarrassedly.
Harry stands up and hugs Ginny briefly, "Come on, we have to get started."
The two teens join the others and the group heads down to breakfast.
Later that afternoon, Harry grabs Ron and Hermione for a trip down to see Hagrid and
the entire group decides to go, some to see an old friend, others to meet a friend of their
masters for the first time.
The week passes and Tonks exchanges several owls with Molly before things are
finished.
Friday night, the entire group Floo's to #12 where Molly and Arthur are waiting for them.
They smile at the group of kids and Molly says, "Harry dear can we speak to you?"
Harry smiles at the pair, "Of course, Mol... mum. I'd imagine that Ginny and Tonks
should be there too?"
Molly nods her head and Harry leads the small group to the Library while the others
disperse around the house.
Harry sits down and looks at the pair of redheaded adults.
Arthur clears his throat, "Harry, I, we can't tell you how much we appreciate this
opportunity."
Molly speaks up, "I'm glad that you aren't upset at the whole prospect of me being
attracted to you."
The young wizard blushes, "Mis... mum; I know all too well what instinctive reactions
can do. So, how long do you think you'll need Tonks for?"
The Auror blushes and focuses on a message to her master.
Harry's eyes lose focus as he hears Tonks voice inside his head, he looks at her and she
nods her head. He shrugs his shoulders and says, "Alright, I don't know how much Albus
has been sharing, but Tonks wants me to tell you that I've claimed her through the Sex
Slave Curse, the same as I claimed Narcissa and Bellatrix. Before you explode, I did it
only at her explicit request."
The two senor Weasley's look at Tonks who nods her head, "Harry's going to be the one
to take down Voldemort," the two give the customary shiver, "and this will give him a
better chance."
Molly and Arthur nod in understanding, "Well Harry dear, I guess I would like to, err,
use, Tonks for the entire day tomorrow?"
Harry looks at Tonks, "Is this alright with you?"
"Of course master, though I would like to get my fix tonight."
"Understandable Dora; alright... mum, I think you should be able to claim Dora after
breakfast tomorrow."
The couple nod in ascent and leave the room, with Harry trying valiantly not to notice
where Mr. Weasley's hand is resting.
"Dora, please go and get Luna, I'd like her help tomorrow."
A few minutes later the blonde teen is eagerly agreeing to help Harry out.

Chapter Twenty-Eight

That night, Harry and Tonks make slow, sensual love while Pansy is tied up with Bella
and Cissa, in more ways than one as the sisters discover the joys of seniority.
At breakfast, Luna sits on Ron's lap and makes her intentions painfully clear by wiggling
on his lap.
After the meal is done, Bella leads Ron and Luna to her old playroom in the manor; the
Black woman sits down and enjoys the rare privilege of being a spectator rather than the
star of the show.
-------------------
After watching her son and his lover leave the room; Molly grabs Tonks by the hand and
hurries up the stairs to one of the spare bedrooms, Arthur following a step or two behind;
an eager, but slightly bemused smile on his face. As soon as all three of them were in the
room; Molly locked the door and cast a powerful Silencing Charm; there was no way she
was going to let anything disturb her; especially now that she was on the verge of living
out one of her greatest fantasies. "At least," she mused silently; "Thanks to Harry and
Luna; I know that Ronald won't be trying to bother us today."
Meanwhile; Harry and Hermione were in the manor's study; curled up together on the
loveseat; half of their attention is on the Charms textbook; but the rest is absorbed in the
feel of each other.
Hermione studies her boyfriend out of the corner of her eye. She knows the moment is
perfect, but as she looks at his guileless face, she knows she can't do it; right now he
needs her more as a friend than as a lover.
The young wizard is slowly building up his courage as he reads the book, his other arm
wrapped around Hermione's shoulders. His throat is dry as his hand slowly sinks down.
The bushy haired witch is pleasantly surprised as she feels Harry's hands tentatively wrap
around one of her breast.
Harry sighs in relief when Hermione doesn't object to his bold move and turns his
attention back to the book.
__________________
Meanwhile, down in the kitchen, Pansy and Cho are getting a primer on life as a thrall
from Cissa.
By the time the conversation is done, Pansy is fuming internally and she starts to lay
plans mentally to get what she wanted in the first place; grateful for her master's lack of
specific instructions on the matter.
________________
That night at dinner, Molly has a strange glow about her, while Luna seems to be
grinding her bum into the hard chair.
Harry and his ladies quietly retire to their room and Hermione is blushing the entire way
up.
Once the door is safely closed, Hermione clears her throat, "Err, Harry?"
The young wizard looks at his girlfriend, "Yes Mione?"
"Um, you did know that my birthday was this past Wednesday; didn't you?"
"Yes I did, but Dora figured you had something you wanted to do this weekend."
Hermione's blush deepens, "Actually Harry, there is something I would like to do."
Harry nods encouragingly.
"Err, well, you know how we had that talk about you taking more control of the ladies?"
The wizard nods again.
"Um, ah, you see, when Tonks told me her request, she accidentally stumbled on one of
my private fantasies."
Harry reaches out and tilts Hermione's chin up so she's looking him in the eye. "What is
that fantasy?"
Hermione's face is scarlet as she says, "Well, I kinda wanted Tonks to take my own form
and watch you make love to her."
Harry arches an eyebrow while the others look at her in shock.
Pansy feels elation at the bushy haired witch's words, hoping that her master will see that
the mudblood isn't worthy of him.
Harry remains unaware of his errant Thrall's thought as he turns to Tonks, "Dora dear,
this is another time when I refuse to order you into something. Whatever you decide is
final."
Pansy is shocked that her master is even considering this.
Tonks smiles at her master, not as off guard as he, "I'm willing master, but I can only take
her form, her mind I cannot duplicate."
Harry looks over to his girlfriend who nods her head slightly. He turns his eyes towards
his other Thralls, "Bella, have fun with Cho somewhere else and Cissa, entertain Pansy if
you would please."
The two elder thralls nod, knowing their masters true wish and lead their charges from
the room.
The wizard casts a quick privacy charm before turning back to the ladies. To his
amazement, he finds himself face to face with two naked Hermione's.
The one on the right says, "Can you guess which witch is which?"
Harry's world spins for a second as most of his blood migrates south.
The Hermione on the left says, "You may examine us or ask us questions to tell who is
who."
The wizard in question closes his eyes and focus's his mind on the task. Suddenly an idea
strikes him. Harry is blushing scarlet as he walks behind the pair.
The witches wait patiently, wondering what Harry will try when he kneels behind the one
to the right.
Harry swallows as he takes the woman's arsecheeks in hand and separates them. He sighs
as he sees the woman has a buttplug in. He shuffles to behind the other Hermione and is
still blushing as he looks at her arsehole. Harry is relieved to find that the woman has no
buttplug.
The witches are both blushing from Harry's examination when Harry stands up.
The wizard wraps his arms around the left Hermione and one hand makes its way down
to her pussy which he starts to stroke, "Hiya Dora."
Both of the witches smile and the real Hermione, the one on the right, says, "How did
you know?"
"Simple," he says as he continues to stroke the witch in his arms, "I saw your buttplug a
while ago and I gambled that you were still wearing it while Dora here never has worn
one."
Hermione's blush deepens, "Alright then, how is this going to work?"
Harry starts to stroke Dora's breasts as he says, "That's up to you. This is my birthday
present to you. Anything goes for tonight."
Hermione goes over and sits down on one of the cots, "Um, normal missionary will
work."
Harry takes the witch in his arms and leads her over to the bed.
Dora lies down on her back while Hermione slowly starts to finger her own pussy.
The messy haired wizard climbs onto the reclining witch and takes his staff in hand.
The real Hermione slowly pushes one slim finger into her pussy as Harry pushes into
Tonks body.
Harry is brought up short when he meets unexpected resistance on the in stroke. He looks
Tonks in the eye questioningly.
The metamorphmagus blushes slightly and, in Hermione's voice, says, "Well, Hermione
is insisting on keeping her hymen intact, so I wanted to make sure you got the practice
you'll need with her."
The wizard arches an eyebrow but doesn't say anything.
Hermione is torn between saying anything and keeping quite when Tonks takes the
choice from her.
"Master, there is no simple way to put this; when you take a woman's virginity, especially
a woman like Hermione, it is going to hurt her and she is going to bleed. The best way to
deal with the matter is quickly and decisively."
Harry looks panic-stricken as his gaze shifts to Hermione. "Harry, calm down; this is a
fact of nature, not something that anyone born has a say in. I've kept my hymen intact so
to have a sign of devotion to my husband. Now, enough heavy stuff, you will want to pull
back a bit and shove forward hard."
He looks down to his Thrall, "Dora, are you sure you want to go through with this?"
Tonks smiles, "Yes master, I am"
Harry takes a deep breath to settle his nerves as he pulls his hips back. He seals his lips
over Tonks' and shoves forward with all his strength.
Tonks screams into Harry's mouth at the sudden pain and Hermione winces, knowing that
she'll be in the same position soon.
The young wizard releases his Thralls mouth, "Are you alright Dora?"
The impaled witch says, "I will be master, but just hold still for a moment please."
Harry simply wraps his arms around the woman and holds her tight.
As the pain starts to recede, Tonks nods who her master for him to resume.
Hermione watches Harry make love to her mirror image and hopes that he's as gentle
with her as he is with Tonks. She masturbates in time with Harry's strokes.
When Harry finally spills his seed into Tonks, Hermione lets herself be taken over the
edge.
The young wizard stands up on shaky legs and walks over to Hermione.
The bushy haired witch is pulled to her feet unexpectedly by her boyfriend and over to
his bed.
Harry wraps his arms around Hermione before he collapses on to the bed, taking her with
him.
Hermione is shocked as Harry kisses her forehead before closing his eyes and letting
sleep claim him. She lays her head on his shoulder and joins her lover in sleep.
Tonks shifts back to her normal form and smiles at the teens before she curls up at the
end of the bed. She mentally reviews what Molly had her do while she waits for the
sandman to claim her as well.
______________
Close to midnight, Harry's thralls return to his room. Pansy makes sure to lie on her
stomach, silently cursing the mudblood for distracting her master.
In the morning, Hermione swallows nervously as she slowly takes Harry's rod into her
mouth.
The young wizard is shocked as he wakes up to find Hermione sucking him off. He's
about to reprimand Tonks when he sees the metamorphmagus being eaten out by Pansy.
Tonks can feel her master's anger well up suddenly, but it dissipates even quicker.
Bella is kneeling behind Cho with the strap on buried deep in the girls arse while her
sister is instructing the bitch on how to please a woman.
Harry relaxes as Hermione slowly experiments with this new exploit.
The bushy haired witch mentally reruns the list of things to do that her mum had given
her, grateful that Harry seems willing to let her go at her own pace.
Harry holds back his orgasm as long as possible to let Hermione get as much practice as
possible. His voice is strained as he says, "Mione, I'm about to come."
Hermione flips a coin mentally and it comes up heads.
The wizard is surprised when his girlfriend doesn't pull back but instead seems to
redouble her efforts. He growls as he shoots his seed into Hermione's mouth.
Hermione starts to swallow as Harry's cum hits her tongue. She'd expected to find it
repulsive, but for some reason, it doesn't bother her.
Harry's head is spinning slightly when he finally comes down. "Thank you Hermione,
that was excellent."
The witch blushes as she backs away from Harry, "I did alright?"
The young man pulls himself up and reaches out to cup his girlfriends chin, "You did
wonderfully."
Pansy looks at the bushy haired witch in disgust before she returns to eating Tonks.
Harry and Hermione both get dressed and Harry tells the ladies to take their time before
he goes down to breakfast with his girlfriend.
Molly Weasley has a pleasant glow about her from Arthur's reaction to watching her and
Tonks as she sets out breakfast with Dobby.
Ron has Luna sitting on his lap and Millie beside him with a huge grin on his face when
Harry and Hermione walk into the kitchen followed shortly by Neville and Ginny.
Molly makes sure everyone eats well, along with making very sure that all of them take
in a large amount of fluids.
When Harry's thralls join them, Ron looks at Millie and she nods her head before
standing up and walking to Bella's playroom.
Luna kisses her boyfriend and follows his thrall out of the room.
After breakfast Harry, Hermione and Pansy make for the library while Ron decides to
help with Millicent's workout. He enters the playroom to find Millie naked and already
sweating.
The large Thrall has a collar around her neck which is connected a swinging arm on a
post.
Millicent doesn't even notice her master's entrance as she continues to run in circles,
fearing the crop in Luna's hand.
Luna is naked from the waist down holding a riding crop. She watches her charge sweat
buckets as she runs. The blonde is also rubbing her own pussy with the crop while she
waits for a chance to use it.
Ron's cock is instantly at attention as he walks over behind his girlfriend.
The blonde girl moans as her lord kisses her neck and reaches around her body to grip her
breasts.
"So, how's Millie doing this morning?"
"She's doing well lord. She's already gone half a mile and kitten has only had to use the
crop once. Kitten was going to have her go for another half mile before we went to work
on her bum."
"Very well kitten, her exercises are kitten's responsibility, but I would like to use her a bit
before her next set of exercises."
"Would lord like for kitten to stop Millie for him to use right now?"
"No kitten, I wouldn't. She needs a continuous exercise to get in good shape."
Millie's cunt is dripping almost as much as her forehead is as the pair talk about her as
though she's a piece of property.
Luna nods but doesn't say a word. She brings the end of the crop up to her mouth as her
boyfriend continues to feel her up and starts to gently suck the end.
Millicent is out of breath as she finishes the running part of her exercise. She waits
patiently for her mistress to release her.
Luna releases the collar from the post before she leads the woman over to one of the
tables. "Lord, your slave is ready."
Ron walks over to the naked woman and lowers his trousers.
Millie gasps as her master shoves his length into her dripping cunt.
The blonde is surprised at how hard her boyfriend is mounting his Thrall.
The redhead is driving into the willing woman at a punishing pace. Finally, he spills his
seed into her with an inarticulate grunt. Ron then pulls out and slaps Millie's bum lightly,
"Thank you."
Luna kisses her boyfriend as he leaves the room. She then sets back to the task set to her
by her lord.
Millie is pulled upright by her hair and her mistress cast a quick charm on her before
starting her next exercise. The bite of the crop on her bum tells her to start.
Ron goes up to the library and smiles at the scene he finds. Harry is sitting on the
loveseat with Hermione; cuddling with her while Pansy is sitting in front of Harry
reading.
"Hiya mate, can I talk to you a second?"
Harry kisses Hermione's cheek before he stands up and walks out of the room.
"What can I do for you man?"
"Well, erm, Harry, I got a question for you."
"Which is?"
"How do you keep from going spare?"
"What do you mean?"
"I mean I can sort of hear Millie all the time, in my head you know. Like I can hear what
she's thinking."
Harry looks at the redhead for a second before realization dawns on him, "It's the
Occulmency. Both Narcissa and Bellatrix are well trained in that art and I inherited the
skill from them. Millicent must not have the training for you to capitalize on."
Ron nods slowly in understanding, "So what can I do?"
"Well, I can have Bella, Cissa, or Tonks teach you Occulmency if you like."
"I'd preciate it mate."
"Consider it done then. Just pick one of the ladies and she'll be your instructor."
Ron nods his head in thanks and settles on Narcissa.
Back in the study, Pansy decides to make her move. She stands up and stretches for a
moment before she walks over to the desk and takes Harry's normal seat. "You don't have
a chance with him you know."
"What do you mean?"
"My master, you don't really have a chance with him."
Hermione's voice is tight with anger, "Explain that please."
Pansy's voice is entirely nonchalant as she responds, "It's really quite simple; my master
is a brave, smart, and very handsome man who has five gorgeous women who eagerly
wait on him hand and foot. You are best a plain bookworm with no sex appeal, in fact,
I'm surprised that he would even look at you twice without you putting out for him. Tell
me, has he shagged you yet or are you trying to get him with a ball and chain before you
quit playing him along."
Hermione is barely holding onto her anger as she looks at the pretty girl, "I don't know
where you get off, but I love Harry and he loves me."
"Then why is he putting it to everyone except you? Answer me that."
"Because I'm not ready to change our friendship like that yet."
Pansy snorts, "Yeah right. You're just afraid that after he's sampled the goods he'll decide
that you really aren't worth his time."
Hermione can feel the urge to hex the catty bitch into oblivion.
"My master really does deserve better than a mudblood whore like you."
Before Hermione can start to bring her wand up, a voice thunders through the room,
"/PARKINSON KNEES NOW!/"
Hermione turns towards the doorway where Harry is visibly shaking with rage.
The young wizard had heard Pansy's last comment and he looks at the witch in anger.
Pansy for her part has her forehead pressed into the floor and her arse raised high, as
though waiting for punishment.
Harry has to bite his own tongue to keep from giving the bitch one of several orders
running through his head, all of which would prove both humiliating and fatal for her.
There are a trio of pop's as the Thralls sense their masters anger and Apparate to him.
Tonks quickly delves into her master's mind for the cause of his anger. What she finds
enrages her as well.
Harry is relived when Tonks goes over to Pansy and grabs the cunt by her hair to lead her
out of the room.
Hermione can feel the anger draining from her as she can literally feel the waves of
magic coming off of her boyfriend. She walks over to Harry and cups his cheek in her
hand, "It's alright Harry. Calm down and we can deal with this rationally."
Harry accidentally brushes Hermione's mind and the concern he finds there lets him let
go of his rage.
All of the witches in the room breathe a sigh of relief once Harry is once more in control
of himself.
Bella looks at her master expectantly, "Master, that bitch angered you what shall her
punishment be?"
Harry takes a deep breath before he looks to his girlfriend, "Hermione, her punishment is
yours to decide. It was you she injured and insulted so it is only just that you dole out her
punishment. I ask merely that you do not kill or permanently injure her."
Hermione closes her eyes to think for a second. She opens them in a flash and walks over
to the desk and picks up one of the books lying there. She thumbs through the pages as
she walks back over to Harry.
The young wizard recognizes the book as the one his mother left for him on what she
termed 'marital aid' spells.
The bushy haired witch finds what she's looking for and shows the book to Harry.
Harry winces as he takes the book and reads the spell Hermione shows him.
/Parlare Umiliazione/: The Utter Humiliation curse
A close cousin to the Utter Terror curse, this variant forces the victim to experience
the most humiliating scene the victim can imagine. Like the Terror curse, the victim
will not be physically harmed by anything that they experience. As with the Terror
curse, the victim will be the only person able to see what happened except through
use of Legilimency or a Pensieve.
The wizard looks at his girlfriend, "Is this to be her punishment?"
"Indeed it is Lord Potter."
Harry nods his head and focus' on Tonks.
The Auror is in the process of driving a very large phallus into Pansy's rump when she
receives her master's message. Tonks pulls out of the bound young woman and cleans
herself off before she changes back to her normal self.
Pansy has tears running down her face as she feels her tormentor pull all the way out.
Something plastic is pressed into her arse before she is released.
Tonks grins at the buttplug she made the little bitch take as she leads Pansy back to the
study.
All eyes turn to the door as Pansy is led into the room. Harry sits down at the desk and
waits as Pansy is led to the middle of the room. "On your knees bitch."
Pansy instantly obeys her master's command, terrified at his cold tone.
"Parkinson, you are one of my Thralls, that make you my responsibility. I am responsible
for any action you take and any word that comes out of your mouth." He looks around the
room to each of the women in turn, "Today words came out of your mouth that I find
abhorrent. There is never justifiable reason to use the word mudblood. You also insulted
one of my personal retainers by directing that word at her. For this time, she has decided
what your punishment shall be. I cannot order you to never use that word. However, I can
ensure you lose the desire to. Therefore, as your lord and master, I hereby order and
command you to report to myself whenever you use the word 'mudblood' so that I may
punish you accordingly. Do you understand?"
Pansy wants so much to refuse, but against her will, she says, "I do master."
"Very well then cunt, let your punishment begin." He nods to Hermione.
The witch takes a deep breath and casts the spell.
Pansy suddenly finds herself in the Great Hall at Hogwarts. She tries to move, but
discovers that she's bound tight. As she looks around, she sees the entire population of the
school is there and everyone is naked. She strains her ears and can faintly make out
excited murmurs about Hogwarts new toilet.
A bell chimes and all eyes turn towards the head table where Albus Dumbledore is
standing, fully clothed. "Thank you one and all for your patience. The new toilet is now
open, remember, it can service only one person at a time, so please proceed in an orderly
fashion and try to conduct your business in a timely manner."
Seamus Finnegan is the closest person to Pansy and he eagerly walks over to her.
Pansy's face burns with shame as the mudblood stands in front of her and tells her to open
her mouth. She opens her mouth, knowing what's coming next and she's not disappoint.
The new toilet for the school had just opened.
Harry and the others watch as Pansy's face goes scarlet from the ordeal she's experiencing
in her own mind.
Harry looks over to Narcissa and points at his crotch.
The blonde smiles eagerly and walks over to her master. She drops to her knees and
swiftly frees his erection.
The wizard relaxes as his Thrall takes his cock in her mouth and wonders what type of
torment his wayward slave is enduring.
Each student and teacher at Hogwarts has a chance to use the new toilet before Pansy is
transported back to the study at #12. She looks at her master in trepidation, wondering if
he is going to continue her punishment.
"Pansy, what you experienced was merely in your head, it did not really happen.
However, your punishment is not quite through. For the remainder of the day, you belong
to Hermione; you will obey her as you would me. I order this as your lord and master, do
you understand?"
Pansy still has the foul taste in her mouth as she says, "Yes master."
Hermione says, "Follow me," as she leaves the room.
Pansy follows her mistress reluctantly, all the while wanting to hex the mudblood, but not
daring.
The bushy haired witch leads her charge to the bedroom. A quick flick of her wand seals
the door. Hermione pulls off her robes and quickly disrobes.
Pansy watches as her mistress strips down to the buff with a bit of fear.
When Hermione is naked, she lies down on the bed, "Pansy, you like shooting your
mouth off so much, we might as well put it to good use. So get to work on my vagina."
The blonde pureblood drops her own robe and climbs onto the bed so she can obey her
mistress' command.
The group returns that night to Hogwarts in time for supper and Pansy still has the
buttplug in place.
The next morning at breakfast the group is eating when the morning mail arrives. To
Harry's surprise, a letter is dropped in front of him. He scans the letter before opening it.
A quick perusal leaves him smiling.
Albus Dumbledore looks at the scroll before him curiously; he would normally receive
any mail in his office. He casts a quick charm to reveal any attached spells. The charm
comes back clean and he opens the scroll, which is a mistake.
The entire school is surprised when a gong goes off, drawing their attention to the head
table. There's a plume of smoke surrounding the Headmaster's seat and when it clears
most of the students break out laughing. Albus Dumbledore is standing on the table in a
pink tutu, unable to move.
Snickers flow though the hall as the teachers glare at the student. However, when the
music starts to play, all hope of control is lost.
Albus is cursing internally as he hears the Can-Can start to play. As expected his body
starts to move of its own accord.
The entire student body of Hogwarts is laughing hysterically as they watch their ageing
headmaster dance the Can-Can.
McGonagall reaches down carefully and picks up the letter. She arches an eyebrow at the
words on the letter, "Justice is served."

Chapter Twenty-Nine

After the song is done, Albus climbs down off the table, making a point not to look at
Harry.
The student body disperses to classes still talking about the prank someone pulled on the
headmaster.
When Harry and his group arrive at the DADA classroom, they find Narcissa and Tonks
waiting for them with Snape. The greasy haired man says, "Mr. Potter, the Headmaster
wishes to speak to you."
Harry nods his head, "Very well then, Auror Tonks, Narcissa, best not to keep the
headmaster waiting."
Ron, Hermione, and the others stay at the classroom while Harry and the two ladies walk
to the headmaster's office. They enter the office to find Albus once more in robes sitting
behind the desk.
"Cissa, Dora, please wait outside."
"Yes master."
Harry sits down across from the old man while the two ladies shuffle out the door.
The headmaster looks at his prize student and his voice is tinged with annoyance as he
says point blank, "What did I do to aggravate you Harry? The spells on that note were
quite impressive; I presume that you recruited the aid of Fredric and George Weasley?"
"Correct sir, the twins did help with that. The prank was a minor reminder that it is not
nice to make other peoples decisions for them."
Albus arches an eyebrow, "As I understood, you had forgiven me for my past mistakes."
"I had sir, until the end of fifth year; however, this was for a different incident. Not long
ago, I accidentally glanced into your mind. There I discovered that you told Tonks the
Prophecy intending for her to do exactly as she did. Fortunately for you sir, she was
already interested in me or else the punishment would have been a great deal harsher."
The headmaster nods in understanding. "Very well then, moving on to a different subject,
might I enquire how your lessons are going?"
Harry leans back, "Absurdly easy, it's like I already know all of this, but just can't
remember right at the start."
The old man nods again, "I'd expected as much. Narcissa and Bellatrix both went through
this school and Ms. Tonks graduated not long ago herself. I suspect that you are merely
drawing on their collective experiences. I truly doubt you will be able to gleam much
from regular classes. I would recommend that you withdraw from most of your current
classes and accept an apprenticeship under myself."
Harry thinks for a second, "I appreciate the offer sir, but I will not do that to Hermione.
She wants to be in those classes to help her with her N.E.W.T.'s and we need to spend
most of the day together."
"I understand, and though I disagree with your decision, I shall abide by it."
"Thank you Albus, I appreciate it."
"I'm starting to realize Harry that if you are to bear the burden of a man, you at least
deserve the full rights of a man."
Harry smiles, glad that the old man finally appears to be getting it.
"That having been said, I'm afraid I must now request another scene to convince Tom that
his plans are continuing to work."
The young man suddenly becomes serious, "Won't my having claimed Pansy be
sufficient?"
"Perhaps Harry, but Severus has said, and I agree, that Tom would be most receptive to an
overt act, rather than relying on him believing that you claimed a Death Eater candidate
on the eve of her induction without alternative intent."
Harry scowls as he nods in agreement, "It would be asking too much to expect him to
believe that. Oh well, looks like I talk to the ladies again."
"Do I even wish to know Harry?"
"Simply put sir, I find these scenes to be... disturbing. As such, I prefer to do them only
with a willing subject."
"I understand, though do be careful when speaking of this matter. Peter is still alive and
counseling Tom to caution where this plan is concerned."
Harry nods as he considers his choices.
The pair talks about the war for almost the entire class period and Harry is escorted back
to the DADA classroom just before the bell rings.
The day continues without incident as Harry considers the myriad of things he has to get
done. At lunch he even goes so far as to write down the things he has to make sure get
done soon.
1. Remove Cho's pussyplug.
2. Pull together a public scene.
3. ???
Harry looks at the sheet of parchment dumbfounded. He thinks to himself, "I know I'm
forgetting something. What could it be?"
Tonks walks in to find her master actually scratching his head, "What's wrong Harry?"
"Hi Dora. I'm just trying to remember all the things I've still got to take care of. I know
that I'm missing something but for the life of me, I can't figure out what it is."
The Auror looks over the list for a moment and spots one of the things he'd forgotten,
"You still need to go over the White Tome your dad left for you."
He nods and adds that to the list.
"Master, I'm hesitant to bring this up, but perhaps you should tell the others about the
Prophecy."
"I'll think about it Dora, but for now, I'm just not sure."
The teens make it through the remainder of the day, but Harry does hole up with his
Thralls and Hermione after classes for a skull session about the public scene.
After the meeting breaks up with several ideas on the floor, none of which appeal overly
much to Harry, Cissa goes back to the bedroom and checks on the package she'd received
earlier in the day. The blonde takes a steadying breath and goes to collect Hermione,
Ginny, and Luna.
Once the four a are safely sequestered away from their significant others, Cissa pulls out
a plain white box and sets it on the bed for the other girls to gather around. She opens the
box and each of the girls draws a sharp breath as they see the contents.
Inside the box are three golden buttplug's.
Cissa reaches into the box and pulls one out, "Alright ladies listen up, these plugs are all
fairly high end. Until your master or boyfriend activates it, this is a purely muggle piece
of plastic. However, once activated it has the full set of options. Like the one I wear, these
plugs cannot be removed without the expressed consent of the person who placed it.
These however, also have an extra set of spells on them, the punishment set. To activate
this set, your master must simply speak your name and the punishment he wishes for you
to experience. The buttplug can produce feelings of extreme heat or cold without threat of
actually harming your body as well as expanding to truly painful proportions. Do any of
you need an explanation on how to have these activated?"
Ginny reluctantly raises her hand, obviously embarrassed by her lack of understanding.
Narcissa cups the redhead's chin and tilts her head up. "There is no shame in admitting
that you lack knowledge that you would have no reason to possess. The activation is very
simple; just have your boyfriend tap the buttplug with the wand that is not physically
attached to his body and then have him push it up your arse."
Ginny's face is almost the same color as her hair as she looks around and gratefully finds
no mockery or condemnation, merely understanding.
Luna gleefully takes her plug, "I do hope Ronald hasn't worn himself out with Millicent. I
would rather like to have this placed today. Will there be anything else ladies?"
Cissa says, "No dear, I think that is everything, but please take the brochure explaining
the options more in depth. If only so your master may make full use of it."
To the surprise of everyone in the room, Luna walks across the room and gives Cissa a
light peck on the cheek, "Thank you for all your help."
The older blond smiles and gives the girl a quick, platonic hug before they separate.
Luna hides the plug in her robe before she leaves the room, an almost predatory look on
her face. She walks straight to Ronald's bedroom to her complete shock and amazement
she finds her boyfriend and his new Thrall studying Charms together. "Excuse me
Ronald; though I am loath to pull you away from your studies, I have a request for you."
Ron looks up as his girlfriend locks the door behind her, "Yes Luna?"
She reaches into her robe as she crosses the room and lays the buttplug on the desk before
her lover, "This, Ronald, is an enchanted buttplug, much like the one your Thrall wears
except much higher quality with many more options. The one she wears has only one
spell on, the spell that prevents her from removing it without your consent. This version
has the same spell, but many other ones in addition."
The young man looks first to the buttplug, and then at his girlfriend, "Alright, what would
you like?"
"Simple really, I would like for you to place it in me."
Ron nods, not entirely surprised, "Very well, what do I do?"
"Oh, that's right, you were unaware when you place Millie's buttplug, I'd forgotten." She
tosses her robe aside and says, "Would you prefer me to be completely nude when you
insert the plug or for me to retain some of my clothing?"
He shakes his head for a moment, still occasionally shocked by his girlfriend's bluntness.
"Just lower your knickers to your knees and bend over."
Luna goes over to the bed before she lowers her trousers and knickers to her knees,
"Now, simply tap the plug with your wand and gently insert it into my bum."
Ron picks up the buttplug and taps it while Millie's hand sneaks under her robe to gently
rub her cunny.
The blonde bends over the bed when her master approaches.
Millie can see how nervous her mistress is so she speaks up, "Master, may I lend a
hand?"
He looks over to his Thrall and nods his head.
She walks over and kneels behind her mistress. She slowly runs her tongue along Luna's
slit while her hands start to massage the blonde's rump. "You need to relax mistress; if
you fight him, it will only cause you more pain."
Luna blushes a bit as Millie pulls her arsecheeks apart.
The kneeling girl sucks gently on her middle finger before she reaches out and uses it to
gently rub her mistress's pucker.
The blonde can feel her backdoor start to relax as the finger is removed. She forces
herself to stay relaxed when she feels the cool head of the buttplug press against her anus.
Millie starts to lick her mistress's pussy as her master slowly pushes the piece of plastic
home.
Luna moans as her arse is violated for the first time, very glad that her master is going
slowly.
Ron breaths a sigh of relief when the base of the plug is flush with his girlfriends flesh
and a small flash signals the spells activation, "That's it love. Are you alright?"
She slowly straightens up, "I'm fine Ronald, thank you for being so gentle; I was prepared
for quite a bit of pain though I'm glad it was unnecessary."
The redhead wraps his arms around his girlfriend and kisses her lightly.
Luna breaks the kiss after a moment and looks at her lover mischievously, "Do feel up to
some fun Ronald?"
Ron pulls back reluctantly, "Merlin, yes I do Luna, but I can't. There's a major exam in
Charms tomorrow that I can't afford to bugger."
She looks at her boyfriend in shock, "Ronald, it is incredibly difficult to shock me,
primarily because I take so little for granted, but I can honestly say this has amazed me.
You really are turning down a chance for sex in favor of studying."
The wizard looks at his girlfriend, "Luna, like you've told me countless times, my grades
are vital to my future. I want to make you proud of me."
Luna leans in and kisses her boyfriends cheek, "Ronald, I am very proud of you right
now. A bit frustrated but proud."
Ron goes back over to his desk, "I can't even really offer you Millie's services because
she's got the same test."
The blonde looks over to the girl who's still kneeling by the bed and she nods. Luna
sighs, "I guess the only relief I will find tonight is in my own hands then."
"You could study with us."
She looks at him for a second, "You truly wish for me to study with you Ronald?"
He smiles and says, "Honestly yes. That I enjoy your company aside; I'm still a little
fuzzy on some of the theory work."
Luna sits on her lovers lap and the trio review for the next days test eagerly, though Luna
does go to bed unsatisfied.
______________
Ginny leave the bedroom with her plug tucked safely in her robe. She moves to Neville's
room hesitantly. She knocks tentatively on the door and receives permission to enter.
Neville is hunched over his Charms textbook hoping to gleam the least bit of further
knowledge when his girlfriend enters the room, "Hi Ginny, what's up?"
She swallows as she sits down next to him, "Nev, there's something I want to talk to you
about."
The wizard closes the book and places it on the desk, "What can I do for you Ginny?"
"Nev, you know how grateful I was when you finally agreed to move our relationship to
the physical stage. Now, I come to you, looking to take it one step further."
Neville can see how nervous Ginny is, "Gin, you don't have to talk about this now, if you
don't want to."
She smiles at him, "Nev, I appreciate the offer, but mainly, I'm just scared of what you'll
think of me afterwards."
The young man wraps his arms around his girlfriend, "Ginny, I care for you more than I
like to admit. Just tell me what's on your mind and we can work with it from there."
Ginny lies her head on Neville's chest before she continues, "My love, you know I'm
always eager to try new things. Well, not long ago, Narcissa came to me with a
suggestion. I agreed to start with because I hoped it would be enough to push you over
the edge and into my bed. Now though, I'm not so sure it was a good idea."
"Gin, just tell me, please."
"Nev, do you know what a buttplug is?"
"Sure, what Narcissa and Millicent wear, I've heard them talk about it."
"Well, Narcissa bought Luna, Hermione and me a special buttplug. I won't go into the
details for now, but suffice it to say that until you activate the plug, it will just be a piece
of plastic."
Neville starts to rub his girlfriends back soothingly, "And you want me to put the plug
in?"
Ginny nods her head fearfully.
"Alright, did you want it to be fully activated?"
The redhead looks up at her boyfriend in surprise, "You aren't disgusted with me?"
"Gin, you mean the world to me, and I'll be honest, I've thought long and hard about what
it would be like to be buried in your bum. Regardless, if you want to try this, I'm not
going to think less of you."
Ginny kisses her boyfriend hard, pushing every ounce of love and gratitude she has into
the kiss.
When the pair separates, both of their heads are spinning.
Neville is the first to break the silence, "Wow; that was amazing."
Ginny nods her head as she gropes behind her for a place to sit.
When the lovers can finally think straight again, Ginny reaches into her robe and pulls
out the buttplug. She goes over to her boyfriend and hands her the piece of plastic, "Nev,
I'm giving you this because I trust you implicitly."
The wizard swallows, "Well, anyway Gin, if you want me to put this in, you are over
dressed."
Ginny giggles at the hint of laughter in her lover's voice but takes the hint and starts to
strip down.
Neville goes over to his dresser and pulls out a jar of petroleum jelly, at Ginny's look he
says, "Hey, I wasn't completely immune to your tricks."
The redhead finishes stripping as her boyfriend opens the jar and starts to coat the piece
of plastic with the jelly. She looks at the shiny object with no small amount of fear in her,
"Nev, be careful, ok?"
Neville kisses Ginny's cheek, "Lie down on the bed honey."
The witch lies down on her stomach and tries to relax through the fear.
Neville lays the buttplug next to Ginny and starts to rub her arse, helping her to relax.
Ginny is getting very relaxed as her lover's hands rub the tension right out of her
backside. She shudders slightly when the hands stop massaging and one spreads the
cheeks of her arse.
The young wizard places the tip of the plug at his girlfriends pucker and pushes in very
slowly, allowing her to get used to the outside presence.
Ginny straightens up slowly after her lover pats her arse. "It feels... odd, I guess is the
best way to put it."
"It's not uncomfortable is it?"
Ginny turns around and grabs her boyfriend in a lip lock that gets Neville's complete
attention. She grinds her naked crotch into her boyfriends, sending a clear signal.
Neville pulls back for a second and looks at his textbook, "Ya know hon, I should study,
but I'd rather play with you."
As Ginny sinks to her knees, Neville hopes that the test isn't too hard.
_________
Hermione looks on as the other two girls leave the room. With courage she didn't even
know she had, Hermione goes looking for Tonks.
The Auror is with Harry in the study when she suddenly has the urge to go see Hermione.
The pair meets in the hallway and Hermione practically drags Tonks into the bedroom
while Cissa has gone looking for her sister.
"Wotcher Hermione, what's up?"
"Tonks, I need your help again."
"What can I do for you?"
Hermione shows the other woman the gold buttplug. "Tonks, Harry and I are still feeling
our way along. I don't want to shake things up yet, but, I do want to wear this, if only to
get ready."
Tonks looks at the bushy haired witch, "I take this is spelled?"
"Yes, but un-activated and I want it to stay that way."
The pink haired witch nods, "Alright, you know the drill then."
Hermione nods her head and takes off her robe and drops her slacks and knickers to her
knees.
Tonks walks to behind Hermione as she bends over. The Auror pulls the pinky plug from
the woman's anus and quickly slides the new buttplug into place.
The bent over witch squeaks slightly at the sudden intrusion before she straightens out
and re-clothes herself, "Thanks Tonks, I appreciate it."
"No problem mistress, though I wish you would hurry up and get busy with Harry."
Hermione blushes, "I just don't want to mess it up Tonks. I'm going to have to spend the
rest of my life near him already, so best not to make it an uncomfortable time."
________________________
Harry is sitting in the study in the study going through the White Tome when the door
opens. He looks up and sees Cho enter the room.
The Asian witch walks across the room, but stops a respectable distance from her master
and drops to her knees, "Master, I have a request for you?"
"Yes Chang?"
"I know it is inappropriate for a slave to ask anything of her master, but I must this time. I
have not been bedded by you since the night of my audition. Though your other Thralls
are skilled lovers, they are not you and the strap on is no substitute for a real cock. Thus I
would ask you to bugger me tonight."
Harry thinks for a moment before deciding she's right. "I will consider it Chang. For now
though, if you do not need to study, go and take care of Hermione."
"As you command master," Cho says as she rises to leave the room.
___________
Bellatrix moans around the cock in her mouth while her master plows into her aching
cunt and his best friend drives into her arse.
"Bella, what has you so distracted?"
The raven haired beauty opens her eyes and finds herself in her master's playroom with
her sister, "Sorry Cissa, just remembering one of the times Sirius had me entertain all of
his friends except Wormtail."
"Tell me about it," Cissa commands as she sits down.
"It was just after the Quidditch cup was finished. The rat was still working on his
assignments, but my master and the other two were finished and bored. Thus he
summoned me and I had to take the three of them at once."
Bella gives her sister a rather lurid accounting of that night's happenings that leaves both
of them flushed. They grab Pansy and drag her into the room for some fun before they
join their master in the bedroom for sleep.
__________________
Cho's arse is aching from the paddling Hermione had arbitrarily inflicted upon her before
shoving the strap-on up her bum and forcing her to lick the Auror's cunt.
Harry arches an eyebrow as he studies Cho's behind, "Hermione, dare I ask why Cho's
arse looks like it's been beaten?"
The witch in question is blushing scarlet at the young man's quiet question, "Um, well,
because, you see, I, err, gave her a paddling."
The wizard looks at his girlfriend in amazement, "Did you have a reason, or did you just
feel like it?"
Hermione is studying her feet as she mumbles, "I felt like it."
Harry scowls for a second, "Hermione, I'm not angry at you, just surprised. I sent Cho to
you to help you relax, and if paddling her does that, then so be it."
All of the women in the room are shocked at Harry's words.
The wizard parts his future Thrall's arsecheeks and shoves his turgid length into her.
___________
In the morning Cho's bum is still tingling from the shagging she received.
As the group assembles in the common room, Harry makes a bold decision. He assigns
each of his Thralls a number mentally and says, "Mione, pick a number from one to five
please."
The bushy haired witch looks at her boyfriend oddly, "Alright, two."
"Thanks. Cissa, give me your knickers please."
Narcissa looks at her master oddly, "The one's I'm wearing master?"
"Yes please."
The woman is blushing as she pulls her knickers off in front of the entire group and hands
them to her master.
"Thank you Cissa, now, you are forbidden from putting on a new pair without my
expressed consent."
Cissa smiles internally, glad that her master is finally taking control, "Yes master."
The group goes down to breakfast chatting idly, none expecting the turn the day will take.
After breakfast the teens split up for their classes. Ron and Neville both do exceptionally
well on the Charms exam and the only thing that mars the day is when Harry receives a
note to see the Headmaster after classes are complete.
Tonks escorts her master to see the headmaster. She waits just outside the office while her
master is in his meeting.
"Hello Albus, what seems to be the problem?"
The wizened old man looks at the young lord as he sits down, "I'm afraid it is another
matter of discipline concerning Ms. Weasley and Ms. Lovegood."
Harry sighs, "What happened this time?"
"Much the same as last I'm afraid, Mr. Hentworth took it upon himself to insult the ladies
and they retaliated in force. I have reviewed the matter through a Pensieve and as such,
Mr. Hentworth will be spending the remainder of the year in detention and has cost
Ravenclaw house two-hundred points. However, the ladies did attack a fellow student
and must be punished."
Harry curses internally, "Very well Albus; will the same arrangement work now as when
Hermione crossed the line?"
"Indeed it will, Lord Potter. So long as I have your word that they will be punished, I will
consider the matter close."
The young man's voice has an ominous tone to it as he says, "Oh believe me headmaster,
they will be punished; you have my word on that."
The old man actually feels sorry for the girls; for it would appear that the Lord of House
Potter had reached the end of his temper.
"Will there be anything else sir?"
"No there is not Lord Potter."
Harry stands up, "Then I hope you will excuse me, but my retainers require my
guidance."
Harry leaves the office with Tonks in his wake. If the Auror didn't know better, she'd
swear her master's robes were billowing out, as from a strong wind.
Harry enters his suite and Ron is there to meet him. The jubilant greeting dies on the
young mans lips as he sees his friend's anger, "Harry mate, what's wrong?"
"Find Luna, Ginny, and Neville and bring them to the study please Ron."
Ron watches as Harry walks straight to the study; he doesn't know what the two did, but
that Harry's fury is completely obvious, as such he quickly rounds up the requested
people.
Harry is sitting in the study, flanked by his Thralls when the four teens enter the room.
Ginny and Luna are both frightened at the sight that greets them, Harry has his fingers
steeple in front of his face, but they can see that he's scowling.
Narcissa says, "Ginevra Weasley, Luna Lovegood, kneel before your lord."
The two walk to the proscribed distance before they kneel down.
Harry's voice is ice cold as he says, "Ginevra, Luna, would the pair of you care to explain
to me why you assaulted a fellow student today?"
Ginny swallows, knowing she's going to get it bad, but keeps her peace.
Luna is even more scared then her friend as she waits for the hammer to fall.
"Very well then, as neither of you will speak in your own defense, I must pronounce
judgment based on what I currently know. The young man insulted the both of you, I
know that much. However, I would have expected you to have simply ignored him, or at
worst come to me so I might address the matter through proper channels, however you
choose to attack him outright. While I can appreciate the urge to deal with the insult
directly, I'm afraid that continuing to do so is out of the question as it detracts a bit from
the power of the House. Ginny, this is your second time before me; however, it is for the
same offense. Neville, you are charged with executing her punishment, are you prepared
for the task?"
Neville's voice is shaky as he replies, "I am unsure Lord Potter; that would depend upon
the punishment you dictate."
"I understand. Her punishment is to be a spanking to consist of no less then thirty swats
to her arse."
"That I can do Lord Potter."
"Very well Mr. Longbottom.
"Ms. Lovegood, your punishment will be a great deal harsher. Not only is this a repeat
offense, but this is your third time before me and I have warned you before that I would
hold nothing back where repeat offenses are concerned. Do you understand?"
Luna's voice is unnaturally steady as she says, "I do Lord Potter. I knew the consequences
of my actions at the time, but I still could not restrain myself. I willingly accept any
punishment that you choose to inflict upon me."
Harry looks to Ron, "Ronald Weasley, you are charged with executing the punishment of
Ms. Lovegood. Do you accept this responsibility?"
Ron swallows nervously, "I accept this responsibility with no small amount of trepidation
Lord Potter, but accept it I do."
"You can decline this with no stain upon your honor or character."
"I thank you for the offer Lord Potter, but still, she is the one who holds my heart, so it
should fall to me to do what must be done."
"Very well then, Ms. Lovegood's punishment is to be fifty lashes with a cat-o'-nine-tails
to be distributed between her back and bum as you see fit. Do you understand Mr.
Weasley?"
"I understand Lord Potter and I shall comply."
"Ms. Lovegood, I am well aware of your preferences and I decided you punishment
based upon that knowledge. If I could, I would forbid you climax. However, as I cannot, I
decided to compensate by issuing a large number of lashes. Now gentlemen, you have
your assignments so please carry them out."
The four teens exit the study with Ron and Luna making for the playroom while Ginny
and Neville walk to his bedroom.
Millie watches her master dispense the punishment and notes that her mistress climaxed
three times during her punishment, though the blonde's arse did receive the brunt of her
master's attention.
___________
Neville's heart is breaking as he delivers the final swat to his girlfriends arse.
Tears are running down Ginny's face at the fire in her bum and she knows her lover hadn't
held back at all.
The wizard slips an arm around his girlfriend and pulls her up and onto him as he lies
back on the bed.
She cries into his shoulder for a bit before she becomes aware of the tingling in her core.
Cursing Tom Riddle with everything she has, she looks to her boyfriend, "Nev, I know
you don't feel much like making love, but can you please make the effort?"
Neville nods his head, and though the sex is less than earth shattering, it does help Ginny
to relax.
______________________
The week goes well and both Neville and Ron almost pass out when they discover that
they scored perfectly on the Charms exam.
Luna looks at her lover's exam score in amazement, "Ronald, Saturday I am going to give
you a major reward."
Ron arches his eyebrow at that, as his staff comes to full attention.
When Saturday arrives, Harry makes his decision and summons Bella to the study.
"Yes master?"
"Bella, I'm going to do Cho's initiation tomorrow. Have her brew the potion please."
"As you command master."
Bella grabs the Asian girl who eagerly sets to her task in the Potions lab, not knowing it
cannot be completed without the aid of her roommates.
_________
Back in the suite Ron and Millie follow Luna curiously.
Luna doesn't seal the room as she pulls off her robe, revealing her naked beauty to the
other two.
"Ronald, you did exceptionally well on your Charms exam and thus I have a special
reward for you, and for myself as well after a fashion." She walks over to one of the
torture devices that they haven't tried yet and Ron inhales sharply at the implications.
"Correct, I've always wondered what it would feel like to be stretched and this shall be a
perfect opportunity. The scenario I have designed is rather simple, stretch me as far as
you can, then tease me with a feather until I can no longer think straight and then shag me
stupid."
Ron is shocked at his lovers plan, "Are you sure about this Luna?"
"Absolutely Ronald, so if you would please bind me you may begin."
The redhead shakes his head as he walks over to his girlfriend, "Millie, feel free to
entertain yourself."
"Yes master," the large woman says as she goes to one of the padded beds and strips
down to the buff so she can masturbate.
Ron spares his Thrall a glance and he can already see that she is trimming down.
Luna lies down on the hard wood bed and spreads her arms and legs out for her master to
bind.
As Ron wraps the leather straps around his girlfriend's wrists, he gently kisses her
forehead and he licks his lips as he spies her glistening cunt as he binds her ankles. He
walks over to the wheel and says, "Last chance Luna."
"Go ahead Ronald, this should be most enjoyable."
Ron shakes his head as he starts to turn the wheel, taking up the excess slack.
When Luna starts to feel the first real tug at her joints, she almost wishes she could rub
her thighs together.
After one rotation, Ron can see that Luna is starting to reach her limit, "Are you alright
love?"
"Yes Ronald, please, one more notch."
The wizard sighs and pushes the wheel one notch further, and then his world goes nuts.
Luna's pussy is sopped as she tells her lover to go one step further. However, when her
shoulder suddenly start to separate, she screams bloody murder.
Ron's hand is moving towards the safety release as soon as Luna starts to scream.
Millie is instantly by her mistress's side as the slight blonde girl is released.
"Luna, what happened?"
"Oh Ronald, nothing major, I just tried to push things too far. My shoulder's a bit sore,
but if you'll give me a moment, you can go back to where we were at."
Ron casts a quick Diagnosis spell that he'd forced himself to learn on Luna's shoulder.
"No way Luna, I am not going to risk seriously injuring you."
She looks at her lover for a moment and smiles, "Really Ronald, I'm quite alright."
"Luna, I said no, and I damn well mean no! If I go to far again, you could be permanently
injured."
Luna is chewing her lip as Ron forces her to sit up, "I was saving this for a rainy day, but
as I managed to mess up the main event, perhaps it's only fitting."
Ron almost growls, "Luna..."
"Relax Ronald, it will not put virtually any strain on my body, but it will be a novelty."
The wizard reluctantly nods his head and finishes releasing his lover.
Luna casts a minor healing charm on her shoulder before she goes over to one of the
cabinets and retrieves the items she will need.
Ron looks at his girlfriend oddly as she comes back with some rope, and several
restraints.
The blonde lays the items on bed except one of the restraints. She hands the cuffs to her
boyfriend, and turns around, "If you would please Ronald."
Ron's curiosity is piqued as he binds his lover's wrists behind her.
"Thank you Ronald. Now, please tie my elbows together lord."
The redhead is completely baffled as he takes a length of rope and follows his lover's
directions to properly immobilize her arms.
Luna tests the robes and smiles, she can't move an inch. "Very good Ronald, now I am
going to lie on the floor to make the end a lot simpler."
Ron's eyes are locked on his girlfriends arse as she walks over to a spot and lies down on
the floor.
Luna has Millie feed one end of a long section of rope through a pulley as she directs her
lover on how to properly bind her.
One Luna is properly immobilized, she has Millie tie one end of the robe around her
ankles. "I apologize for this taking so long Ronald, but we are finally ready. Millicent,
would you please start pulling the other end of the rope until I tell you to quit."
Both of the others are intrigued but Millie complies with her mistress's order.
Luna is slowly pulled up into the air and waits until just the right moment to tell Millie to
stop. "Thank you Millicent, lower me just half an inch please. Thank you. Now, Ronald,
come over here."
Ron walks over to where his girlfriend is hanging arse over elbows.
"Now, please release your penis."
The redhead lowers his slacks and drawers to comply with his girlfriend's request.
"Excellent, if you care to observe Ronald, your staff is currently at the same height as my
mouth. So if you please be so kind as to get to work, we can give Millie's arm's a break."
Ron wishes for a camera as he reaches down grips his lovers head before he pushes into
her willing mouth.
The experience is novel for both of them; Ron can feel his lover's tongue on the top of his
staff, and Luna is looking at her boyfriend's nuts and arsehole as he pushes into her
throat.
Millicent is glad that her mistress weighs so little. To simply hold the girl in mid-air is
easy, but to hold on while the girl is swinging quickly tires her arms. Her eyes are locked
on her mistress's bum and she idly wonders what it would be like to bugger the girl or to
be buggered by her.
Ron's control has improved since he started sleeping with Luna, but he still only lasts
three minutes before he shoots his seed into her mouth.
The blonde can't swallow well in this position and most of her lover's cum leaks out of
her mouth and drips up her face. The smell is overpowering as some of the cum manages
to slip into her nostril.
Ron staggers back as Millie slowly lowers her mistress to the ground.
The blonde looks up at her lover, "Thank you Ronald that was unique."
Both Ron and Millie help until the blonde, "I agree with you Luna; that was intense.
The trio cleans up the room, leaving it in the same shape as when they found it.
_________
Harry gathers his friends in the study and explains what he has planned for the next day.
Hermione has an almost gleeful look in her eye at the prospect presented to her and the
others all agree to aid Harry, some more reluctantly than others.

Chapter Thirty

The next morning, Harry sends Dobby to Dumbledore for the final piece of paperwork
for Cho Chang.
Cho has butterflies in her stomach as she waits in her master's bedroom, forbidden by
him from leaving as the scene is laid for her claiming as a sex slave.
_________
Harry's utterly amazed at the transformation his study has undergone.
Everything has been cleared away and new furniture Transfigured just for this event.
Harry's normal chair has been replaced by an ostentatious/ /throne and beanbag chairs fill
most of the room except for the contraption in the middle; a simple wooden block about
waist high with a rope hanging down above it.
Harry sits down in the throne and nods to Tonks who goes to fetch the star of the show.
_______
Cho inhales sharply when the door opens to reveal a pink haired woman, "It's time." She
follows the older witch out and to the study where she's shocked at the changes.
Harry says, "Chang, come forth and kneel before your master."
She moves forward until she is three feet in front of her master and drops to her knees,
"What is thy bidding my master?"
"When you approached my servant with your request, I was initially inclined to simply
dismiss you out of hand. However, my Thralls convinced me to hear what you had to say.
I listened and was once more unimpressed; however, once more my women intervened
on your behalf. I heard your reasons for wishing to become a Thrall; as well as the true
reasons behind them for the servant you approached is skilled in Legilimency and looked
into your mind. Bearing this in mind, I set for you a task by which you could earn one
favor from me. You performed the deed I set you and thus earned the favor you asked of
me. However, before you could collect on said favor, you decided to take some time and
make sure this is the course you wanted for your life; a decision I gladly abided by. Now
however, you have chosen to collect on the favor and join my Thrall's. With this in mind,
yesterday, I set Bellatrix to aid you in brewing a potion. Do you have it with you?"
Cho reaches into her robe and pulls out a small vial, "I do my lord."
"Good, did she also tell you that the potion is missing one final ingredient?"
"No she did not master."
"Also good, for I instructed her not to. The final ingredient you are missing Chang is the
seed of three males."
Cho, who had been staring at the floor, looks up at her master in shock. Her eyes then cut
to Ron Weasley and Neville Longbottom.
"That is correct Chang. The potion you have in you hand is the first element required to
remove your pussyplug. That plug is that last marker of your previous master and I shall
not claim you as my own until that marker has been removed. This is the final hurtle for
you. Complete this then you may enjoy the fruits of your labor."
The Asian witch considers rising, but decides against it, so she crawls over to Neville
Longbottom.
Neville looks over to Ginny as the kneeling witch undoes his fly and frees his staff.
Ginny smiles at her boyfriend to reassure him and the others look on as Cho proceeds to
wank Neville off.
The young wizard has his eyes closed and in his mind's eye, it's his girlfriend giving him
the handjob.
Chang is surprised when Neville shoots off, hitting her face with his cum. She wipes the
stuff off of her face with her finger and deposits it in the vial. Next, she crawls over to
Weasley, and her stomach recoils at the thought of touching anything that had been in the
obvious lunatic who calls herself his girlfriend.
Ron can see the repulsion in the witch's eyes as she frees his tool and every instinct in
him wants to kick her away, but he shifts his eyes to his lover and settles down, deciding
on a more appropriate revenge.
Cho's hand is moving on Ron's dick when he shoots off unexpectedly and cries out,
"Luna." The witch can't believe her ears as she cleans off her face and adds the semen to
the potion.
Harry's is leaning back on the throne watching his friends get pleasured until his future
Thrall crawls over to him and releases his cock.
The kneeling witch is grateful to finally be back at her master's feet as she lovingly
caresses what is soon to be the center of her universe.
Unlike the others, Harry holds back as long as possible before giving Cho her reward.
Chang cleans off her hand into the vial and the potion suddenly flashes bright green.
Harry says, "Very well Cho Chang, you have completed the potion. This is your last
chance to withdraw from this course of action."
"Thank you for the offer master, but my mind is made."
He reaches into his robes and pulls out a piece of parchment and a quill, "If that is your
decision, then sign this form and with it your freedom."
She takes the form and quickly signs her name.
Harry returns the form to his pocket and says, "Your decision is made. Drink the potion
and face the consequences."
Cho drinks the potion in one gulp and her head spins in sudden arousal.
Tonks and Bella walk forward and drag the witch to her feet so they can strip her naked.
Chang's head continues to spin as the rough texture of her clothes against her nipples
almost pushes her to climax.
Once Cho is naked, the two take her to the block and bend her over it, using the straps to
secure her wrists and ankles. Tonks then gathers up her hair in a pony tail and pulls back
so Chang's throat is in a straight line before tying the robe around her hair.
Cho can't move an inch and if she tries to relax her neck, her hair gets pulled.
Harry looks at the bound woman and wishes he could have used this as the public scene.
He then scans the crowd, "Cissa, you know what needs to be done. Would you care to
start things off tonight?"
The blonde witch strips down to the buff and retrieves her strap-on dildo. She admires
Cho's taught arsecheeks as she approaches. Cissa presses the base of the fake cock to her
own cunt to seat it then she spreads Chang's cheeks and shoves the entire thing up the
witch's bum.
The Asian witch screams as much as her current position allows as the pain pushes her
over the edge.
Hermione watches as Narcissa pounds away at the witch's arse for a moment before
turning her attention back to Harry. She takes a steadying breath and walks over to Harry.
The messy haired wizard is shocked when his girlfriend walks over to him and kneels at
his feet. She reaches for his crotch as she looks at him questioningly and he nods his
head.
Hermione relaxes a little at her boyfriends nod and lowers her head to his stiff staff.
Cho can't even think to take exception as the potion continues to compound her arousal.
Everyone except Harry buggers the Asian witch multiple times and even Harry looses
count of the sheer number of orgasms she has achieved. Finally, the last of the group
collapses in exhaustion and Harry stands up. He walks to Cho, who is nearly incoherent
and circles to behind her. Harry grips the base of the pussyplug and pulls lightly.
Chang manages to smile as she feels the foreign object slide out of her cunt after so many
months.
Harry can feel the artifact thrumming with power as it seeks any purchase it can find.
However, the potion has worked perfectly and in addition to making Cho hornier than
imaginable, it also made her cum impossibly slick, thus ensuring that the object cannot
get a hold of her.
Harry looks at the glowing piece of plastic clinically for a moment before he lays it down
next to Cho.
The bound witch sighs in happiness as her master slides into her long ignored cunt.
The young wizard sets a quick, though tender pace that builds up his magical reserves
swiftly. He draws his wand and quickly casts the spell to bind Chang to his will.
The Asian witch didn't think she could come one more time when she feels the spell
invade her mind, leaving her bare to the gaze of her master.
Harry doesn't linger long in Cho's mind; only long enough to make sure the spell is
completely sealed before he pulls out of her mind and body. He looks around, surprised
that he's still awake and hard. Still slightly angry with Pansy for her mudblood comment,
Harry summons her to his feet.
The petite Slytherin reluctantly rises from her exhaustion induced lethargy. She crawls
over to her master and rises to her knees, knowing what he desires of her.
The messy haired wizard smiles as his Thrall takes his length into her mouth. As she bobs
her head up and down on his staff, he notes clinically, that her technique is still wanting.
He's still on a mental high from watching Cho get her brains shagged out and her
enslavement, so his control is not what it should be.
Pansy's stomach is reeling at the taste of another woman's juices on her master's
commanding staff and is surprised when he shoots his load into her mouth in under a
minute. She can't swallow fast enough and most of her master's gift leaks out of her
mouth.
Harry says, "Leave the cum be for now Parkinson," as he looks around the room once
more. He casts a Levitation charm on Hermione and leads her out the door and to his
bedroom.
Hermione is surprised when Harry lowers her to his bed and then climbs in with her.
He wraps his arms around his girlfriend and snuggles up to her before they both fall
asleep.
___________
In the morning, Harry awakes to find his latest acquisition demonstrating her oral skills.
In a detached portion of his mind, Harry analyzes her skill and finds her to be acceptable.
When her master comes in her mouth, Cho remembers what the older witches had told
her and she doesn't swallow a drop. She collects the entire load in her mouth before she
crawls over to Bellatrix whom she kisses full on the lips.
The group looks on as the two dark haired witches share Harry's seed.
Chang and Bella slowly separate before swallowing their half of their master's cum.
Harry reluctantly gets out of bed, "Come along ladies, we have places to go and people to
do."
No one is happy to climb out of the bed, but all do. As they get dressed, Harry once more
assigns numbers to his thralls except Cissa and asks Hermione to pick a number between
one and four. Harry looks to Tonks, "Sorry Dora, but that's your number. No knickers for
you today."
Tonks is smiling as she says, "Yes master."
Harry shakes his head, "Oh Bella, have you gotten to work on that potion for Remus?"
"Yes master, it should be done by this Friday, and the next full moon isn't until the
Thursday after that."
Harry nods his head, hoping that the potion will cure his friend once and for all. He then
turns his attention to Narcissa, "Dear heart, I need you to work with Hermione and Pansy
to draft a letter to Fudge."
The blonde is blushing at her master's choice of words, "What do you wish the letter to
say master?"
"I'll leave it to you three to hammer out the details, but in essence I want it to criticize the
current attitude towards werewolves and question how we can condemn them for turning
to the Dark when we treat them as third rate citizens. Not the best description, but can
you work with it?"
"You do realize master, that this may be pushing it, even for you?"
"I know, that's why I also want you to note that Rita will be getting a similar letter as a
public statement from Lord Potter that will either endorse his decision to repeal the laws
the prevent werewolves from leading mostly normal lives or condemn his inaction on the
matter."
Cissa arches an eyebrow, "That's evil master, I approve, though you may wish to move
the public scene forward a bit."
Harry nods, "We'll see. Also talk with Dumbledore about ways to phrase it best."
"As you will master."
__________
To Harry's relief, classes go smoothly and that evening, he's in the study reading the book
on 'marital aid' spell as Bella needed the White Tome to work on the Wolfman potion for
Remus. He looks up when the door opens and Narcissa enters the room somewhat
hesitantly.
The blonde approaches her master slowly, "Excuse me master."
"Yes Cissa?"
"Master, I am loath to ask this of you, but I am in need of a shagging."
Harry nods his head, "You want it in the arse again?"
She blushes, "If that is what you wish master."
The young man can sense that something is off kilter, "What's wrong Cissa?"
"Nothing master."
Harry looks at his Thrall, "Narcissa, as your lord and master, I command you to tell me
what's wrong."
Cursing internally, she says, "It's nothing master, I simply don't overly care to be
sodomized. I'll submit eagerly if it brings you pleasure though." Her eyes are studying her
bare feet as she finishes speaking.
The wizard stands up and walks over to the blushing lady. He takes her chin in his hand
gently and pulls it up so she's looking at him in the face, "Cissa, if you don't like being
buggered, then I won't do it anymore unless you request it or I feel the need to punish
you." She opens her mouth, but he cuts her off, "Yes, buggering you does feel good, but
now that I know you don't like it, I'd feel like a complete arsehole if I did it without a
very good reason."
The woman has tears of joy in her eyes as she feels the understand flowing from her
master, "Thank you master, would you like me bent over the desk?"
"That would be acceptable Cissa."
Narcissa drops her robes to her ankles revealing the short-cut French maids costume. As
she walks to the desk, Harry gets flashes of her knickers during her steps.
Harry lifts the micro-skirt to Cissa's waist and pulls her knickers down to her knees
before he releases his staff from its confinement. He's contemplating this new discovery
as he slowly pushes into the willing woman beneath him.
_________
Tonks is sweating bullets as she corners Hermione, "Mistress, may we speak in private?"
The bushy haired witch looks at the other woman in surprise, "Sure Tonks, Harry's
bedroom?"
Once the two women are away from prying ears, Hermione says, "Alright Tonks, spill it."
"You might want to sit down mistress. Very good, now, this is going to embarrass the ever
loving hell out of both of us, but I have to ask. Hermione, I know you love Harry and that
he loves you. However, in a way, he loves all of his Thralls, even Aunt Bellatrix now that
he's getting over Sirius's death. Anyways, the point I'm coming to is this; one day, my
master will ask you to be his wife and I suspect that you will accept. So, I'm wondering if
you wish to bear his first child or if I may?"
Hermione looks at the other woman in shock, "You aren't already are you?"
"No mistress, all of us have been very careful to ensure that our master shall not have an
heir until he is ready. However, I truly wish to bear his child, even if it is not his heir."
Hermione is blushing, "Shouldn't you be discussing this with Harry?"
"Perhaps mistress, but he would never consent to me having his first child without your
approval."
"Tonks, I won't object, even if I had a place to, if you want Harry to get you pregnant,
but, how will you bring this up with Harry?"
"Honestly, I don't know. I honestly didn't think you would be so understanding."
"Tonks, this is strictly between you and Harry. I have no role to play in the least."
"That mistress is where you are wrong. Forgive me for saying this, but Harry loves you
and to be perfectly honest, he tries to do everything in his power to avoid hurting you or
his relationship with you."
Hermione shakes her head, still unsure about the whole ordeal.
____________
The week progresses smoothly, though Thursday does provide some excitement.
The teens are gathering in their common room and Harry looks at his Thralls considering
the three ladies who have yet to fall victim to his latest attempt at domination. He
arbitrarily makes a decision, "Pansy, take off your knickers and give them to me."
"But master..."
"Parkinson, get out of those knickers right now and hand them over!"
The petite ex-Slytherin is cursing inside and blushing as she removes her knickers before
the entire group and hands them to her master who puts them in his pocket.
Harry's voice is oddly patronizing as he says, "Very good Parkinson. Though not quite as
fast a response as I would have liked, you are learning to follow orders. Listen up and
listen well, you are hereby expressly forbidden from wearing knickers or any other type
of undergarment until I specifically state otherwise. Do you understand?"
"Yes master."
"Very good."
The group departs the suite to their various activities.
To Pansy's utter humiliation, Ron reaches under the table at breakfast and slides two
fingers into her pussy. He gets her nice and wet before he pulls out and goes back to
eating.
At lunch, Harry summons Dobby and has the house-elf make arrangements for later that
evening.
After the last class of the day is done, Harry grabs Hermione, "Come on, I have
something special set up for tonight."
"But what about all the stuff we need to get done?"
"One night won't make a great deal of difference to the projects, but could prove the
deciding factor for our sanities."
Hermione looks into her boyfriend's eyes and can tell that he's not joking, "What do you
have planned?"
He smiles at her, "That's a secret, follow me."
Harry leads his girlfriend down the familiar path to the Room of Requirement where
Dobby is standing nervously, "Master Harry Potter sir, everything is ready for you sir."
"Thank you Dobby. If you would ensure that we are undisturbed, I would appreciate it."
The house elf nods enthusiastically and disappears with a sharp crack.
Hermione arches an eyebrow as Harry opens the door and shows her inside. She gasps
slightly at the scene before her; it's the Hogwarts' lake in what would appear to be mid
June. "What..."
"I had Dobby arrange this for us. I thought you would appreciate a nice, normal date."
The witch kisses her boyfriend before she walks into the room, followed by him.
The pair finds a picnic basket already waiting for them along with a blanket covering the
ground. The two sit down and enjoy a quite meal, not once discussing the multitude of
things they should be doing, instead they make small talk. As the sun starts to go down,
Harry moves to beside Hermione and wraps his arm around her shoulders and together,
they watch the sun set.
__________
Everyone breaths a little easier when Harry and Hermione walk back through portrait
hole, even Ron can see that the night away from responsibility had helped Harry's stress
level.
Tonks immediately grabs Hermione, Ginny and Luna for a bit of 'girl talk'. Once the four
are safely in Harry's bedroom, she says, "Alright girl, spill. What happened tonight?"
"Nothing, Harry arranged for the Room of Requirement to be by the lake. We ate dinner
and watched the sun set. That's it."
Tonks isn't sure weather she's happy or angry, "What is taking that boy so long? I mean,
you're willing right? Why isn't he taking the hint?"
Hermione is blushing as she responds, "Well, Harry's even more terrified than I am about
messing up our friendship."
The Auror swallows as she makes her decision, "Hermione, unless you are prepared to
risk, you will never truly achieve. Take a gamble on this; I don't think he'll disappoint
you."
The bushy haired witch nods her head reluctantly, as she looks down.
"Good, now girls, how goes things with you?"
Luna looks oddly serious for once, "Ronald is progressing quite nicely. I do thank you for
the buttplug, I haven't gotten around to losing my final cherry yet though. Ronald and I
are working to arrange something truly spectacular for when he finally takes my bum.
How are you progressing with Neville Ginny?"
"We're doing alright. He's still getting used to some of the things the worthless bastard
Riddle did to me, but it's getting better. He hasn't buggered me yet, but he has admitted
he's thought about it. I figure to do it after the O.W.L.'s are done. Before that, I'll just be
to tense," she says the final bit blushingly.
All eyes turn to Hermione who scowls in at each of them in turn. "Alright, the sordid
details are as follows. I've sucked him off and he's eaten me out. That's it. My hymen is
still intact and I haven't taken anything but the buttplug up my arse."
Everyone except Tonks blushes at Hermione's tart tone. After that, the girls talk about
different topics, including Luna's planed sodomy.
___________
Friday night, the entire group Floo's to #12 where Remus and the Grangers are waiting
for them.
"Remus, I'm glad you could come."
"Your note said it was important pup. What's up?"
Harry grins madly, "Come on, I'll explain it in the study. Bella, you come to."
The trio head to the study while the rest of the group goes down to the kitchen.
Bella takes her customary place at Harry's left side while the two men sit down opposite
each other, "Alright pup, now give."
"Remus, you know that mum and dad left me several books. Mum thought that one of
them had a cure for werewolf-ism. Well, I had Narcissa and Bellatrix look through the
book thoroughly, and they discovered that it isn't a cure per say, but rather, it allows you
to control the changes and the wolf during the change."
Remus looks at the young man, "Are you serious Harry?"
"According to the book, that's what it should do."
The werewolf stands up and starts to pace back and forth, "Harry, if this works, it would
be better than a straight cure in many ways."
The teen nods to his Thrall who pulls a vial from her robe and hands it to him. "This
Remus is the answer to your prayers; enjoy it, courtesy of Prongs."
Remus looks at the grey liquid with no small amount of trepidation. He uncorks the vial
and says, "I am terrified right now pup. I'm scared that this will be another let down."
With that, he drinks the potion in one gulp.
Pain rips through Remus' mind as the potion does its work.
Harry grabs the older man before he can hit the ground, amazed at just how heavy the
emaciated looking man is. He manages to get his friend into a chair before both their
strengths give out.
Remus' head is spinning as the pain finally starts to recede and he swallows as awareness
floods his mind and senses. The man slowly stands and as he looks around, he wonders if
he can really make the change. He focuses for a moment and finds that he knows
instinctively what he needs to do.
Harry looks on as Remus stands up. As he watches, the man's body starts to shift and his
clothes seem to be absorbed into his skin. In under a minute, the beast from Harry's third
year is before him and Bella.
The witch has her wand in hand incase the dangerous creature should attack her master.
To her amazement, the creature seems to sniff the air for a moment, before it starts to
change back into a man.
Remus can feel the wolf knocking on the door, begging him to bite the young man and
perpetuate the species. With an act of will, Remus forces himself to change back to a
man.
"That was incredible Remus."
"Thanks pup. Now, what do I owe you for that potion?"
"One long term favor. I want you to get in touch with as many other werewolves who
would be interested in that potion and then act as a distributor."
"What are you doing Harry?"
"Simple really; I'm trying to deny Tom some very powerful allies; if I can help some
people then so much the better."
Remus smiles, knowing that Harry's priorities are actually the reverse of his stated,
"Alright pup. This is one favor I'll be glad to pay off."
_____________
Down in the kitchen, Ron pulls Tonks away from the others and asks her to run an errand
for him. The Auror arches an eyebrow before agreeing to the strange request.
Dave detaches himself from his wife and daughter as he sees his host coming down the
stairs, "Hey Harry, can I talk to you in private for a second?"
The young man nods his head and the two go back up to the study, "Yes?"
Dave gets a dead serious look on his face, "I have a simple, straight forward question for
you and I would appreciate an answer in kind. Have you buggered my daughter yet?"

Chapter Thirty-One

Harry's caught completely off guard by the question, "No I haven't!"

Dave looks at the teen shocked, "You haven't? From the way Hermione was talking the
last time we were here together, you should have been in her knickers in record time."
Harry looks at the older man in dead shock, his vocal cords frozen.
"Oh don't get me wrong, I know my little girl is not a loose woman, but from the way she
was talking, she wanted to bag you quickly. Mind telling me what happened?"
"I'd guess sir, that part of it is that I am trying to avoid doing anything that'd make her
uncomfortable. As you know, I have a group of ladies for my own, erm, needs and I've
made them available to Hermione as well."
"Young man, I knew you were incredibly honorable, but even I didn't expect you to hold
out this long."
"Sir, I respect Hermione too much for me to be willing to rush this."
Dave nods, "I understand that kid, and I appreciate it more than you know. However, I'm
going to do for you what Emma's dad did for me, give you a small piece of advice. The
saying, 'Nothing ventured, nothing gained' isn't just for the material world, it also applies
to relationships. If you let my daughter know that advances would be appreciated, I think
she'll be willing to accommodate you."
"Sir, I'm reluctant to ask this but I must. Are you actually encouraging me to sleep with
your daughter?"
The older man grins, "Odd I know. Normally a father would be warning you of the rather
dire consequences of laying anything beyond a purely platonic hand upon her personage;
however, I know my daughter and she won't rush into anything this vital half-cocked. If
she decides to sleep with you, it will be because she is ready and has come to the
conclusion that you are the man she will be spending the remainder of her life with."
The pair continues to talk and some of David's suggestions leave Harry blushing.
_____________
Downstairs the group has started to spread out.
Ron stays to talk to Remus and Tonks while Luna and Millie head to the playroom for
their daily exercise.
The werewolf and Auror depart shortly on the errand that Ron asked them to do.
The redheaded male goes to the playroom expecting Luna to still have Millie working
out, but what he finds surprises him.
Luna Lovegood is doing pull ups while Millie is standing behind her, the riding crop in
hand, both of them completely naked.
Ron walks over to the pair and asks quietly, "What's going on?"
The blonde continues to do pull ups as Millie replies, "Simple master, mistress wishes for
you to stretch her on the rack again, but she knows that unless she strengthens her
shoulders greatly, there will simply be a repeat of what happened last time." As she
finishes speaking, she notices Luna simply hanging there, so she delivers a firm blow
from the crop that get the blonde moving again. "Mistress wanted to be fair to me, so she
allows me to take her place when she is working out so she can make quick progress."
Ron nods his head, "Very well then. How many more does she have to go?"
"Only five more master, is there something I can help you with?"
"Not until Luna finishes her exercise."
Luna barely manages to finish the last pull up before she falls to the ground exhausted.
The other two help her to a table and get her comfortable, before Millie turns to her
master, "Now what can I do for you master?"
"Go to that table and bend over it please."
The large woman knows exactly what her master wants, so as she bends over the table,
she reaches behind her to pull her cheeks apart.
Ron smiles as he pulls Millie's plug and frees his own staff. He aims his staff at the
woman's rosebud.
Millie sighs in contentment as her master pushes open her backdoor. Her master is
disappointingly gentle as he buggers her.
The redhead is taking it easy as he takes his slaves bum, enjoying the sensations of a slow
fuck instead of the near frantic pace he normally sets.
The ex-Slytherin shudders in pleasure as her master shoots his seed into her arse.
Ron is shocked speechless when he pulls out of Millie and she immediately stands up,
turns around, and drops to her knees. When she takes his stiff firm cock into her mouth
and starts to suck him off, he grabs her by the hair and starts to shag her mouth like he
normally would her cunt.
Millie climaxes from the debasing treatment her master is giving her as he shoots off into
her mouth.
Ron staggers back and barely manages to get to a table before he collapses.
The Thrall stands up, being very careful not to leak and replaces the buttplug with a small
sigh. She then goes over and kneels before her master, awaiting his orders.
The young man's head slowly stops spinning and he looks to his kneeling slave, "Thank
you for that Millie, but you know you didn't have to do that."
"I know master, but I wished to and I thank you for the treatment."
"Millie, it's a bit late for this question, but what sort of things do you enjoy?"
The kneeling woman blushes, "Well master, simply put, I like to be humiliated and I
enjoy anything that drives home my subservience." She almost continues but decides
against it at the last second.
Ron can sense the woman's hesitation, "Tell me what's on your mind."
"Well master, I was going to ask for something, but a slave has no place asking anything
of her master."
"Well, you can ask anything of me Millie, though I might reject your request."
Millie's blush deepens, "Um, master, you see, I would appreciate it if you could use some
dirty talk when you shag me?"
"What do you mean by 'dirty talk'?"
"Err, you could tell me how good I look with your dick up my arse and things like that."
Ron nods slowly, trying to assimilate this new concept, "I'll try Millie, but I'll admit,
using words that mum would have washed my mouth out with soap for using will take
some effort."
"Thank you master, do you feel like another round?"
"No thanks Millie, but I do have a task for you once Luna is up and around."
The blonde sits up and smiles airily, "I am awake Ronald; what may I do for you?"
"Remember that scene we did after the rack incident?"
"Indeed I do, may I assume you wish for a repeat?"
"Sort of, I want you in that same position as before."
"It will be as you command lord."
"Very good, also, once Millie has you in position, she can tie off the rope and have you
eat her out until I return."
Both girls shudder slightly in anticipation at their master's command.
Ron then returns to the kitchen to wait for Remus and Tonks return.
The pair in question returns a few minutes later with the Wizarding camera and film that
Ron had requested.
The redhead thanks them and returns to the playroom to find Millie using a dildo on Luna
as the blonde puts her tongue to good use. He goes over to them and slaps Millie hard on
the bum.
The large woman yelps at the sudden spike of pain, "Yes master?"
"Move it bitch," Ron's voice shakes as he says the last word though Millie smiles as she
moves aside. He loads the camera and lines up the shot of his suspended girlfriend as his
cock hardens again.
Luna wants to object but her tongue is tied at her boyfriends boldness and her cunt starts
to tingle when the flash goes off, immortalizing the embarrassing moment.
Ron lays the camera aside and decides to put his lover's position to its intended use.
______________
Up in the study, Harry has gathered his Thralls together with him. His chair has been
transfigured into a throne for the event and he is flanked by his Thralls, Cissa on his right,
Bella on his left, and Tonks standing on a stool behind him, while Pansy and Cho are
kneeling three feet in front of him.
"Parkinson, Chang, you are both now my property and I have decided to mark you as
such. It was my first two slaves who devised this method completely on their own, but
the time has now come to continue this tradition. Cho, approach your master."
The Asian witch slowly crawls forward until she is at her master's feet.
Bella hands Harry a small velvet box with a smile on her face.
The wizard opens the box and draws out the choker from within. "This is the sign that
you are now my Thrall, turn around slave and lift thy hair."
Cho manages to comply with her master's orders without ever leaving her knees.
Harry slowly places the choker around the kneeling woman's throat and when the ends
touch, there's a small flash and Harry can see that the choker has sized itself
automatically. He pushes on Cho's back for her to go to her hands and knees and then
slaps her arse once.
Cho rolls her neck a bit as she crawls over to kneel beside Bellatrix, slightly dismayed at
the restriction of her airway.
"Parkinson, come to your master's feet."
Pansy crawls to her master's feet eagerly, hoping that this will help put her up on the
mudblood.
Cissa hands her master the box and smiles, secretly wishing the kneeling girl luck, but
knowing it's futile.
Harry withdraws the choker, "Pansy, you are my property, and you succeeded in angering
me at times, but in this you are not alone amongst my Thralls. You have been punished
for your crimes and I hope that you have learned your lesson; turn around and receive the
symbol of your enslavement."
Pansy turns around and is likewise upset to find herself working a bit to breath. Her
master pushes her forward and delivers the expected slap to the bum.
Harry decides to take the opportunity presented to him and frees his cock. He parts
Pansy's cheeks and arches an eyebrow at the sight of the buttplug.
Tonks blushes as she speaks up, "That was my doing master, after the insult she gave to
Hermione."
"Very well Dora. Pansy, after this if you choose to keep the buttplug or not is up to you."
With that, he pulls the piece of plastic from the woman's behind and lays it aside.
Pansy relaxes enough to enjoy it when her master starts to slide into her arse.
_____________
Hermione and her folks talk for over an hour, unaware of the events transpiring around
them.
Dave says, "Hermione, I know you don't want to alienate him, but that boy is as ready as
he's going to get."
"I know dad, but I've been taking slow to change the way he looks at me."
Emma nods her head, "What have you done with him so far?"
Hermione blushes, "Well, I've sucked him off and gotten him to eat me. I'm also wearing
a buttplug that he's seen and I've even had him spank me once."
The older woman nods again, "What do you plan to do next?"
The young witch looks at both of her parents, "Well, next is some not so subtle hints that
I'm interested in him physically."
Dave speaks up, "Be careful daughter, that young man has an honorable streak going
through him that would amaze anyone, including me. So what type of hints are you going
to be dropping?"
"The usual, brushing against him, grind my arse into his crotch as the situation permits."
Emma says, "You might also want to add some lingerie to the mix dear, it does help to
ensure that males have blood flow problems."
The three talk for a few minutes before Hermione decides to suit words to action and
heads up to Harry's room to change her clothes.
____________
Pansy leaves her master's presence filled with a renewed sense of purpose. She eagerly
starts to look for the interloper who is daring to string her master along. She finds her
target in her master's bedroom.
Hermione is just finishing changing when the door opens and Pansy walks in wearing her
new choker.
The ex-Slytherin approaches her rival with malice on her mind, "I'm going to get you for
what you did to met you bitch."
Hermione's voice is hot as she says, "What do you mean?"
"You subjected me so much humiliation and I'm going to get you for that mudblood!"
The bushy haired witch is about to retaliate in force when she notices the look on Pansy's
face as she finishes speaking.
Completely against her own will, Pansy marches from the bedroom and straight to the
study where Harry has returned the room to normal and is reading the White Tome.
Pansy walks to three feet in front of her master and kneels down, "Master, I have come to
report to you."
Harry closes the book, "What have you done this time?"
"I am obeying your order to report to you whenever I use the word 'mudblood' master."
The wizard stomps on his rising anger, "Very well Pansy, strip down to the buff."
Pansy stands up and pulls off her robe to reveal that she's wearing nothing underneath.
"Very good Pansy. Now I tire of your refusal to learn so as your lord and master, I direct
and command you to obey any order from Hermione, my other Thrall's or my retainers as
you would obey me. Do you understand?"
Pansy wants to scream in frustration, to rail against the order, but her body betrays her
will and she says, "I understand and will obey master."
___________
Later that night, Ron wakes up from a nightmare and his eyes immediately seek out the
thin blonde woman sharing his bed.
Luna stirs as she feels her lover start to move off the bed, "Is something the matter
Ronald?"
The redhead is just standing up, "It's nothing Luna."
Luna sits up and looks at her boyfriend, "Ronald, I show my trust of you during our
games, please show your trust in me now."
Ron's heart melts, "It was just a nightmare Luna. Nothing major."
Luna moves over to Ron and says, "What did you dream of?"
"It was, well, Luna, in the dream; I crossed the line, hard."
"Tell me Ronald."
Ron tells Luna about what he did in his dream and to his complete amazement, the
woman smiles airily at him and says, "Sounds like fun to me," at which point, Ron
promptly passes out.
In the morning, Ron wakes up to find Luna grinding her arse into his erection.
"So Ronald, are you interested in making that dream of yours come true?"
Millie quickly joins the conversation and Ron is shocked at how quickly and efficiently
plans are made and his fears addressed.
The three commandeer the library with Harry's permission and start to look up the spells
and other materials they'll need for the planned event.
Ron is sitting in one of the chairs while Luna, in a skirt, is perusing the shelves.
"Luna, pick a number, one through three please."
The witch in question doesn't even turn around, completely unaware of what's about to
happen, "Three Ronald."
He swallows as he thinks back to the brochure.
To activate the special features of the buttplug, the master need but say the name of the
slave, the features name, the severity, and the duration.
"Luna, shock, heavy, instant."
Luna Lovegood screams as unimaginable pain shoots through her body, courtesy of her
buttplug. The pain stops almost as soon as it starts and she immediately looks over to her
lover, "Did I do something to aggravate you Ronald?"
"No, I just thought you'd enjoy it."
She goes over and kisses his cheek, "I do love, but not now please. I wish to make sure I
don't miss anything anticipating my next bout."
Ron grabs the back of Luna's head and brings her in for a kiss of passion and promise. As
they separate, Ron says, "Alright Luna, I promise, no more jolts during this research
time."
Luna gets a gleam in her eye as she stands up, "Thank you Ronald." She then turns
around and pulls her skirt up, exposing her naked bum, "If you would please."
Ron smiles as he pulls pack his arm and slaps Luna's arse with all his strength.
The blonde yelps and then smiles back at her lover as she smoothes down her skirt,
"Thank you Ronald."
The research continues for several hours before Ron is willing to admit that they have
enough spells to ensure that nothing done is irreparable.
As the three finish putting the library back in order, Ron surveys his two women,
"Millicent, bend over the table now."
Millie goes over the table in the middle of the room and lifts her skirt before bending
over it.
Ron goes over and pulls the woman's buttplug and lays it beside her. He frees his staff as
he sees Luna's hand slip under her skit, "Luna, vibrate, extreme, continuous."
Luna's fingers are just coming into contact with her slit as her buttplug starts to vibrate,
eliciting a moan from her.
Ron parts Millie's cheeks and places the tip of his staff at her backdoor. His voice is
shaking slightly as he says, "Is this what you want slut? Your masters cock up your tight
arse?"
Millie's head is spinning as she replies, "Oh yes master, fuck your slut up her bum! Fuck
her good and hard, prove what a slut she is!"
The young man starts to slowly push his way into the bitch beneath him and to his utter
shock, she climaxes almost immediately.
Ron barely manages to beat back his own orgasm as the bliss is fed into him from his
Thrall. He holds completely still until he's sure he can move without shooting off and
then starts to move slowly as he starts to talk to Millie, "See what a slut you are? You
came from just the tip of your masters' cock in your bum, a sure sign of a pure slut."
Millie quickly loses count of her orgasms as her master shags her arse and continues his
litany.
Luna reluctantly disengages her hand from its current task of fingering her cunt to move a
chair to behind her lover, knowing he's going to be drained from this.
True to predictions, Ron shoots his seed into Millie's bum with a howl and collapses
almost immediately afterwards.
Millie is likewise drained, leaving it up to Luna to get both the others presentable incase
anyone walks in. She moves the others to her master's room and strips them down before
laying them in bed and then joining them.

Chapter Thirty-Two

Elsewhere, in the house, Hermione quickly seeks out a certain pink haired woman,
"Tonks, I need some help."
"Watcher Hermione, what can I do to help?"
The bushy haired witch blushes, "I need to have a talk with Harry concerning our
relationship and if it's just the two of us, well, we'll dance around it and not get
anywhere."
Tonks smiles, "And you want me there to make sure certain things get said?"
"Basically. I've told you more than I want anyone else to know, but since you already
know, you can say things that I'm simply too embarrassed to say."
"And I also happen to know my master well enough to do the same thing for him."
Hermione breaths a sigh of relief, "Thanks Tonks. Now, where's Harry?"
The Auror focuses on the young man in question, "The study, he's heard some interesting
sounds from the library I think."
The two witches walk to the study and enter without benefit of knocking, "Hello Dora,
you wished to speak with me?"
Tonks blushes, "You felt the probe master?"
"I did, but don't worry, I know you won't betray anything you find in my head Dora."
The woman blushes as she looks at the young man, "Thanks Harry."
"Now, what did you wish to speak to me about?"
Hermione draws her wand and casts over a dozen privacy charms before she turns back
to one very curious Harry James Potter. "Sorry Harry, but I'm going to be embarrassed by
this conversation and I don't want any interruption."
Harry nods, "I'll take it this has to do with exactly why your father asked me if I'd
buggered you yet."
The witch's face goes beet red, "Oh my god, he didn't!"
"He did."
"Oh gods, I can't believe that he actually asked you that outright."
"Oh, I don't know, it does make things a bit easier on me, now that I know that you're
interested and ready."
Hermione looks down to her feet, "I've been ready for a while now Harry, I just didn't
think you were."
Harry stands up and walks over to Hermione so he can wrap his arms around her, "And
you were probably right. It was you're dad's question that finally got me thinking about
the whole matter. I still utterly refuse to pressure you Hermione, but if you're interested,
I'm willing."
Tonks smiles as she leans against the door, out of sight, and hopefully out of mind as far
as the teenaged lovers go.
"H- H- Harry, I'm interested."
"Alright Mione, did you have something in mind?"
"Yes I did."
The two move over to the loveseat somehow without releasing each other. As Hermione
reluctantly explains what she wants, Harry's eyebrows endeavor to climb into his hairline.
"So that's it Harry, do you think I'm a freak or something?"
Harry instantly sees red, "You are not a freak Hermione!"
Tonks is instantly at her master's side, "Calm down Harry, calm down."
The wizard tightens his grip on his girlfriend protectively as he works to dissipate the
anger that had spiked within him. "Sorry about that Mione, but you managed to hit one of
my major buttons."
"I noticed and for that I apologize."
"It's alright, anyways, to answer the spirit of your question, no I don't think you're too
twisted. I've given each girl since Bella and Cissa her request when it came to her first
time, and I'm not about to change that now."
Harry reaches out an arm and snags Tonks shoulders, pulling her down onto the loveseat
with him and Hermione. The three simply snuggle there, doing nothing more than
enjoying the presence of the other two.
_______________
Sunday night the teens return to Hogwarts with no fanfare, many with heavy thoughts on
their minds.
As the last of the group enters the Headmasters, Albus says, "Harry, I need to speak to
you for a moment, alone if you please."
Harry nods his head, "Guys, head back to the dorm. Dora, stay please."
Once the three are alone, Harry says, "What did you see in the Mirror of Erised?"
Dumbledore smiles, "I saw myself wearing woolen socks. Your caution is not
unappreciated. Now onto the matter at hand, tomorrow morning, Severus is going to
begin teaching the Patronus. Now, I am well aware of the fact that you can summon a
very powerful Patronus, but we need the ability to desert you tomorrow. There are those
in the school who report to Tom who are suspicious of how well you are getting along
with Severus and a minor demonstration to the effect that he is still somewhat
antagonistic towards you will help aid his further credibility. Also, the Patronus is almost
impossible for a Dark wizard to cast."
Harry nods slowly, "A second string to convince old snake face that his scheme is
working."
"Exactly, now I cannot force you to do this, but I can request it."
The young man sighs, "Very well, I'll try to botch the assignment tomorrow Albus, but I
can't promise anything."
The old man nods in understanding, "It is very difficult for those with skill and
knowledge not to use it, but be careful Harry, that can lead to the Dark as easily as
murder and torture."
Tonks looks ready to thump the headmaster as she leaves the office with her master. Once
they're safely away from prying ears Tonks says, "That manipulative old fuck!"
Harry looks at his pink haired Thrall in shock.
"Harry, if there's one way to injure a person's use of the Patronus, it's to wound their
confidence in themselves."
The wizard scowls and turns to the wall, "/Expecto Patronum/!"
A silvery stag leaps from Harry's wand and looks about expectantly for a moment until it
fades away.
The messy haired young man smiles, "Looks like I still got it."
_______
In the morning, Harry has butterflies in his stomach as he and his friends approach the
DADA classroom. He's not sure whether or not to be upset when he sees Malfoy waiting
in the classroom. The two rivals merely nod at each other before class begins.
Snape scowls at the class, "Good morning. Today, we will begin the study of the Patronus
Charm. If you are a complete idiot you may not be aware of the fact that it is used to
drive off Dementors. Mr. Malfoy, do you know the other primary use the Patronus?"
Draco swallows as he looks at his Head of House, "Err, it's also used to defend yourself
against a Lethifold, the only real defense actually."
"Very good Mr. Malfoy, I see your time away from class has not been misspent, fifty
points for Slytherin. Also worthy of note, a Dark Wizard will almost never be able to
produce a proper Patronus." Snape's voice suddenly becomes extremely sarcastic, "Since
we already have an acknowledged master of the Patronus, perhaps Mr. Potter could be so
kind as to demonstrate. After all, if you can produce a corporeal Patronus during an actual
Dementor attack and your O.W.L. examination it should be no problem for you now."
Harry reluctantly stands up and walks to the front of the classroom, he swallows as he
reaches the mark on the floor, "/E-e-expecto Patronum./"
To Hthe surprise of most of the class, absolutely nothing happen.
"Come on boy, surely you can do better than that."
Harry bites off the sharp words as Snape's tone reawakens their old feud. His voice is
solid as a rock as he reminds himself that this was planned out, "/Expecto Patronum/!"
Again nothing happens and Snape breaths an internal sigh of relief, the strength in the
young man's voice had him expecting to see a silvery stag prancing about the classroom
for the next hour. "Very well Mr. Potter, your vaulted 'skill' seems to have deserted you
for today, perhaps another time. Return to your seat."
The Boy-Who-Lived is fuming as he returns to his seat, but he waves off his friends
attempts at conversation.
Harry is still furious when he returns to his rooms after classes are done for the day,
"Cissa, Tonks, go fetch Bella."
The two women almost jump as their master snaps at them and hurry out the door as
Harry goes to the study. He growls as he paces the room, unable to suppress his anger,
despite continuous efforts throughout the day.
Bellatrix Black walks into the study, "You sent for me master?"
"I did, come with me," Harry says and leads his Thrall to the playroom. "You wanted me
to start taking out my anger on you Bella, well here's your first dose. Strip, now."
The dark haired woman almost sets a record in her efforts to disrobe, "What would you
have me do master?"
Harry fetches one of the riding crops from the wall, "Bend over that block of wood."
Bella eagerly complies with her masters orders, her cunt already dripping at the
anticipated pain.
The young wizard proves once and for all that he would have made an excellent beater, at
least in Bellatrix's opinion, as he brings the crop down on her bum with all the force he
can manage.
The bent over witch screams as glorious pain tears through her body.
Harry starts to rain down blows on Bella's arse at an unholy rate, not caring when blisters
start to rise on the abused skin nor when his Thrall climaxes. Finally, Harry's arm feels
like cooked spaghetti and he surveys his work with morbid curiosity. "Are you alright
Bella," he asks in a subdued voice.
Bellatrix tries to straighten up, be finds she lacks the strength, "I'm fine master. Thank
you for both your concern and your efforts on my behind."
Harry shakes his hand, "What would you like me to do?"
"If you would please master, move me over to one of the tables and send my sister in,
she's well versed in dealing with this."
The young wizard is almost relieved when Bellatrix is safely in Narcissa's hands. He then
retreats to the study and summons Tonks to him.
"Wotcher Harry, you called."
"Yes I did Dora. I'm trying to work out some stuff and I need some help."
"What can I do you for?"
"It's Pansy. You, Bella, Cissa, even Cho all seemed to have no problem with Hermione,
but Pansy is throwing the whole thing off."
Tonks swallows and knows she might well regret what she's about to say, "Harry, all of us
expect Pansy accept Hermione as our mistress because we knew how much you cared for
her. Pansy's problem I think stems from two things. First and foremost, when you claimed
my aunts, you didn't restrain yourself. You actually pushed all your energy into the spell,
which means that you used the spell to its full advantage and completely altered their
perceptions. Since then, whenever you've claimed another Thrall, you've held back,
including with me. You have deliberately gone out of your way to make sure the
personality changes weren't so pervasive. This unfortunately leads directly to the second
problem. I suspect that in Pansy's mind, she's doing what she believes is best for you,
providing the best possible mate, which to her means a pureblood of child-bearing age.
Unfortunately, of all your Thralls, she's the only one who fits the bill. Master, I expect
that if you want her to finally cooperate, you will first have to break her will and then
rebuild her as you would have her."
Harry nods his head, "Retrieve Pansy for me Dora. There are some questions I need
answered."
Tonks is almost scared for the girl as she notes her masters' scowl.
The two witches return quickly, "You sent for me Harry?"
"Three things. First you are overdressed."
Pansy swallows as she pulls off her robe, revealing a jumper and jeans. She's blushes
slightly as Harry nods, indicating for her to continue.
Harry smiles when she pulls her jumper over her head, exposing her naked breasts to the
cool air.
Tonks is pleasantly surprised at the domineering way her master seems to be asserting
himself over his Thrall.
Pansy looks to Harry as she tosses her jumper aside and he merely continues to look at
her. She reluctantly reaches for the button on her slacks. She swallows nervously as she
undoes the clasp and lowers them to the ground. When she stands up Harry can see she
has continued to follow his instructions as he sees her shaven cunt.
"Very good Parkinson. Now two, you misaddressed me when you walked in."
Pansy racks her brains trying to figure out what she did wrong, "I apologize, but I don't
know what you mean."
"What did you call me when you walked in here?"
"I called you Harry."
"Correct, and that is the problem."
Realization dawns on Tonks as she realizes what the young man is getting at. She smirks
behind Pansy's back and winks to Harry to indicate she understands. "What is he Pansy?"
"He's my master. Oh, I should have called you master."
"Correct, Tonks and Cho can call me Harry because they are friends of mine. You
however are simply a slave to me right now. I shall inform you when you may address me
by my given name in private. Now for the third item, I hereby command you as your
master to tell me your reasons for not wishing to become a Death Eater."
Pansy swallows and decides that it would be best in the long run to get the whole affair
out in the open, "It is quite simple master. I do believe that purebloods are highly superior
to the common," Pansy catches herself just in time, "muggleborn. However, I also believe
that there are too many of them for us to fight successfully let alone dominate. However,
those aside master, I knew how caring you are. I know that when you fail You-Know-
Who the punishments are extreme. Those punishments would be the standard Cruciatus
Curse as well as the standard threat of death. However, for me and Millie, as women, we
would also be gang raped when we failed to please the Dark Lord. I heard my father
speak of the times that the Death Eaters had with Bellatrix and how the Dark Lord would
occasionally delight in setting Bellatrix a task he knew she had no hope of completing
just so that he'd have a reason to order her further debasement."
Harry nods in understanding and with a new found respect for Bella. "Alright, I can
accept that. However, my earlier declaration still stands. Dora, pass the word to the
others. Pansy is to obey every last man and woman in this group, my retainers as well as
my Thralls. She may only refuse to obey them is if it would endanger her long-term
health or if it would violate one of my standing rules or orders."
The pink haired woman nods, "It will be as you command master."
"Thank you Dora. Pansy, you are forbidden from wearing anything beyond socks and
shoes while in the suite. You may enter from the outside still clothed, but must remove all
your clothing immediately."
Pansy nods her head, "I hear and I obey master."
_________
Hermione and Luna are in the school library doing research for their classes when Draco
slowly walks towards Hermione, "Granger, I need to speak to you."
Hermione's wand is in her hand as she turns to the platinum blonde boy, "What Malfoy?"
"I need to speak to Potter and you are the best means I have of conveying that to him."
The bushy haired looks at him, "Come along Luna, let's go."
Draco turns around to find Loony Lovegood pointing her wand at his back.
The two witches leave the library, all the while keeping an eye on Draco who sits at the
table Hermione had just left. They quickly walk to Rowena's portrait and start looking for
Harry.
Pansy is just walking out of the study with a bad taste in her mouth from having to lick
Tonks juices from her master's staff while he was shagging her.
"Pansy where's Harry?"
Parkinson wants to lie so badly she can taste it, but she tells Hermione, "He's in the study
recovering."
Hermione can guess what he's recovering from so she knocks before entering, "Come in."
She finds Tonks still on Harry's lap and her face red from exertion.
"Harry, Malfoy says he wants to speak to you."
"Did he say what about?"
"No, and I didn't think to ask."
Harry has Tonks get off his lap reluctantly and Hermione's mouth goes dry as she sees his
still half-erect tool. He quickly fixes his appearance, "Well, best not to keep Malfoy
waiting if he's actually willing to talk."
Harry takes Tonks, Luna and Hermione with him as he walks to the library.
Draco is right where the girls had left him. Harry walks up to him, "You wanted to talk to
me Malfoy?"
Draco nods his head and reaches for his wand, only to stop in mid-draw as the group
level their wands at him. "I only want to do a privacy charm."
Harry nods and Tonks casts half a dozen quick privacy spells. "Now what did you wish to
discuss?"
"Simple Potter, a truce between us. My mother came to me while I was recovering and
told me many things, things I don't want to believe, but do. She told me that the Dark
Lord sacrificed her to you for some reason and that I can believe. Then my father gave up
his life to protect the Malfoy fortunes for me. I would be remiss in both my duty as a son
and the patriarch of the Malfoy Family if I were to throw away his sacrifice and re-
endanger the family fortunes by joining the Dark Lord. I am not one of your biggest fans,
though I'll admit I was until you turned out to be such a wuss. Regardless, I will not join
the Dark Lord, but nor will I become a part of your little group."
Harry nods his head, "I can live with you simply being neutral, though I doubt Tom will.
Malfoy, I will say this plain and simple. So long as you maintain your neutrality, I will
not even try to stop you from seeing your mum."
The blonde boy smiles, "Thank you. I wasn't sure how to ask for that."
Harry holds out his hand reluctantly, "Who knows Malfoy, keep this up and your mother
may just make the two of us friends."
Draco hesitantly takes Harry's hand, "I wouldn't count on it Potter, but we live in a world
of magic, so who knows."
Tonks takes down the privacy charms and the group breaks up, Draco heading to the
dungeons while Harry and his ladies return to their suite.
_______
Back in the study, Harry is once more looking through the book of marital aid spells
when he comes across a bookmark, in the form of a picture. He removes the picture,
which is facing away from him and turns it around to look at it. The young man almost
passes out from what he sees.
It's another photograph of James and Lily, only here, James is wearing his school uniform
while Lily is kneeling at his feet completely naked with a collar attached to the leash
James is holding. She also somehow appears to have grown dog ears and Harry's world
starts to spin when he realizes that it is a Wizarding photograph as Lily pulls up her leg to
scratch behind her ear, giving Harry a clean look at her bald crotch.
Harry puts face down on the desk quickly. "Mum, dad, I really wish you were here right
now so I could punch the both of you!"
He goes to bed shortly after that, trying his best not to think about the photo he'd found.
_______
Harry breaths a sigh of relief when the week ends, bringing a close to the DADA chapter
on the Patronus Charm. The heckling he'd received from the Slytherin's, except for
Draco, had almost pushed the young wizard to retaliation in force.
Everyone from Thrall to teen breaths easier after the last bell rings Friday afternoon. Ron
and Luna corner Harry in the study, "Hiya mate."
"Ron, Luna, what's up?"
Luna looks over to her lover who nods his head, "Well, we would like to reserve the
playroom tonight."
Harry arches an eyebrow, "Do I even want to know?"
Ron and Luna look at each other before Ron says, "Probably not chum."
"I thought so. Very well, talk to the ladies and if they don't mind, then the room's yours
for the night."
The lovers leave smiling and quickly make the requisite stops to ensure that no one will
be disturbing them before they and Millie secure the playroom for their evening of fun.
_________
Tonks takes a steadying breath as she enters the study, "Master, may I speak with you?"
Harry closes the book he's reading and waves to a chair, "Of course Dora. What can I do
for you?"
The pink haired woman ignores her master's tacit invitation to sit and instead kneels
down at his feet and kisses each in turn, "Master, I have a request for you. This is a hard
thing for me to ask and I suspect even harder for you to grant, but I wish to make my
desire known."
The wizard arches his eyebrows at Tonks sudden submissiveness, "Very well, I will hear
your request and I will think on it before giving you an answer."
"Thank you master. I- I- I- Oh to hell with it, I want to have your child."
Of all the things Tonks could have possibly asked for, this was on the bottom of the
things Harry had expected. "I... can't give you an answer right now Dora. Actually, yes I
can. I outright forbid the use of fertility spell, charms, potions, etc. However, if you
choose to discontinue the contraceptive potions and spells that is up to you. If you
become pregnant as a result, then so be it."
Tonks once more lowers her head to her master's feet to kiss each, "Thank you master,
you have allowed more than I dared to hope. May I have my first chance now master?"
"Dora, you've had your turn lately, don't be greedy."
The kneeling woman blushes at the rebuke, "As you will master, would you like to spank
me?"
Harry just looks at his Thrall who suddenly starts to giggle, "Alright Harry, I'll admit the
try was obvious, but you can't blame a woman for trying now can you?"
"Get outta here, I have work to do."
"Yes master."
Tonks quits the room with a delighted spring in her step.
________
Luna sighs in contentment as the wood closes around her neck and wrists and Millie
locks the stocks in place.
Ron looks at his girlfriend's alabaster skin and then to the item beside him, "Luna, are
you sure about this?"
"I am Ronald. Whenever you are ready."
All three of them are completely naked with Luna immobilized in the stocks.
The young man reaches for the iron in the brazier and draws it out reluctantly, "I doubt
I'll ever be ready for this Luna, but if you are, I can make myself."
Luna closes her eyes as she anticipates the sweet pain that's to come.
Ron looks at the red hot end of the iron and feels his stomach roll.
Millicent can see how nervous her master is, his hand is unnaturally steady, but the rest of
him is shaking like a leaf.
Ronald Weasley grabs midway up the iron to steady it and he aims for his girlfriend's
flawless arse.
The blonde doesn't even try to hold in the scream as glorious pain rips through her body
as the hot iron burns her skin. As it starts to pull away, Luna's scream takes on a different
note as she climaxes.
Ron and Luna are both sweating bullets as the iron is return to the brazier. "Luna, are you
alright?"
"I'm wonderful Ronald, thank you. Now continue to the next phase please."
Ron shakes his head, still not completely used to this side of his beloved's personality. He
parts Luna's arsecheeks and pulls her buttplug from its resting place.
Millie smiles and brings the buttplug to her lips so she can suck on it while her mistress
prepares to lose her final cherry.
The blonde focus's on staying loose as she feels the crown of her lover's staff press
against her backdoor. As he slowly pushes in, Luna's world starts to spin as she is
stretched oh so pleasurably.
Even before he is half way in, Ron has to mentally recite Quidditch rules and plays to
keep his control in place.
When her lord's hips come to rest against her arse, and not incidentally her new branding,
Luna's world explodes in a combination of pain and climax.
Ron's control is shattered at the sudden spasms around his cock and he lets loose his seed
with a howl.
The large ex-Slytherin has licked every square millimeter of her mistress' buttplug when
her master orgasms. She drops the plug instantly and helps her master sit down. She
drops to her knees and instantly starts to clean off her master's staff.
Ron strokes his Thrall's hair as she slowly sucks his cock.
Once she is sure her master is completely clean she pulls away and crawls over to her
mistress. Fully on her knees, Millie can see her target.
Luna squeals as her cheeks are parted and she feels a pair of lips seal around her arsehole.
Millie's cheeks are burning at her self-inflicted humiliation as she eagerly sucks her
master's cum from her mistress's arse.
The blonde is shocked at this turn of events and even more so when the woman behind
her starts to finger her cunt.
Ron is slowly stroking his cock as he watches the spectacle before him. Deciding to take
advantage of the golden opportunity presented to him and walks to in front of Luna.
Luna Lovegood is quite surprised to be presented with her master's tool; however, she
eagerly opens her mouth and lets him set the pace.
________
Harry is alone in the study contemplating his situation. Finally he makes his choice and
summons Bella, Cissa, and Tonks to him.
The three women look curiously at each other as they enter their master's presence.
"Ladies I've made a decision and now I need for you to quickly lay the groundwork to
make it work."
Harry lays out his plans and the ladies recognize it as a variation on several public
scenarios they'd discussed. When he's done, each woman nods her head. Cissa says,
"Very well master, when do you wish to do this?"
"Tomorrow if at all possible, I don't want Tom to get too suspicious of my alignment."
The women nod again, "Alright master, we'll get on it immediately." The ladies leave
their master, all hoping that things go as planned."
Later, each of the ladies report their part of the plan completed.

Chapter Thirty-Three

In the morning, after a quick romp with first Cho and then Bella, Harry gets dressed and
walks to the study with Pansy crawling behind him. He sits down in his normal chair
while Pansy continues to kneel at his feet. "Today is the next part of your punishment for
the use of the word 'Mudblood' Pansy. Just before lunch time we are going to go to the
Hogshead Tavern. Once there, you are going to strip down to the buff and will then
proceed to serve drinks until I choose for you to stop. After that, there's going to be an
auction of sorts. The person who bids the highest is going to be invited up, onto the bar
where you are going to suck him off." Harry smiles as his naked Thrall goes ghost white.
"But, but, but master..."
"Silence, unless of course you want them to shag your butt."
The kneeling woman shuts her mouth instantly.
"That's better Pansy. Now, this is not open for discussion. Plans have already been made
and I am simply informing you of your part in them."
For the first time, Pansy starts to question her choice of Harry over Riddle.
"Now go get dressed my dear, a simple robe should suffice."
Pansy wants to smack that self-satisfied smirk off of her masters' face, but no matter how
hard she tries, her body refuses to move to attack him. Instead she merely stands up and
walks from the room to comply with her master's order.
Harry and Pansy walk to the Hogshead with Tonks as an escort; Ron, Hermione and the
others had consented to staying in the dormitory during the charade lest someone peek
into their minds.
The three enter the disreputable establishment and walk straight to the bar.
Aberforth comes down and greets the group, "Hello Mr. Potter, everything's in place, just
as you asked."
"Thanks Abe."
"Hey, always glad to help out the owner of this joint."
Pansy shuffles her feet as the old man's gaze shifts to her, "Ready for your punishment
dear?"
Harry looks at Pansy, "Strip, now."
The ex-Slytherin undoes her robe and lets it drop to her ankles giving the entire room of
her naked body.
"Good Pansy, you are finally starting to learn to obey when I command you. You have
your instructions, now get to it."
Pansy bends over and parts her arsecheeks allowing an unobstructed view of her newly
acquired buttplug. Harry taps the piece of enchanted plastic with his wand causing it to
start vibrating. He sheaths his wand and slightly smacks Pansy's bum, "Get to work."
The girl goes over to a table with three disreputable looking men and asks for their drink
order.
Harry has Abe bring him a butterbeer while he keeps an eye on his Thrall. He forces
himself not to react when one of the men grabs Pansy's breasts. However, he does pull his
wand and start to toy with it when the man starts to get a little rough.
"Sorry sir, but my master said you could touch, but nothing beyond that," Pansy says as
the man mauls her tits. "If you would release me, I will bring back your drinks."
The man looks like he's about to object, however when he notices Harry slowly tapping
his wand on the bar, he quietly backs down.
Harry looses count of the sheer number of times Pansy gets groped over the next three
hours.
For her own part, Pansy is wishing this would be over and she could return to her
master's feet.
Tonks watches the entire proceedings with a clinical eye, surprised that her master has
avoided responding to some of the molestations that Pansy had been subjected to,
including when one man had stuck a finger up her snatch. However, things seem to be
going smoothly and her master looks ready to bring this charade to its end.
Harry has Pansy climb up onto the bar and signals Abe who rings the bell for closing
time, "Alright you worthless bastards listen up. It's time for a wee bit of an auction. This
fine bird you've all been feeling up is going to suck off the one of you boys who can bid
the most. Bids start at twenty galleons."
Pansy is blushing pure scarlet as she listens to the bids being called in.
Harry forces himself to smile when the final price of three hundred galleons is finalized.
The winner walks up to the bar and hands Harry a sack which he in turn passes to Tonks
who beings to count. Harry meanwhile has the man climb up onto the bar to claim his
prize.
The naked Thrall drops to her knees as he master had instructed her and frees the mans
staff.
Harry forces himself to stay calm as he watches Pansy suck the stranger off.
Tonks finishes counting the galleons and nods to her master before turning her attention
back to the spectacle on the bar while keeping an eye on the other patrons in the bar.
Pansy swallows quickly when the man releases his seed into her mouth.
The man looks like he wants even more, but a simple glare from Harry convinces him to
let it go.
"Get off the floor Pansy," Harry orders as he holds out his hand to Tonks.
The Auror reaches into her robe to retrieve the items her master desires as his other Thrall
climbs off the bar.
Pansy wonders what is next when she sees her master's bodyguard hand him a dog collar.
Her stomach sinks as her master turns her around and locks the collar in place around her
throat.
Harry takes the leash from Tonks, "Thank you Dora," and clips it onto Pansy's collar. "On
your hands and knees like a good bitch."
Pansy's entire body is blushing as she falls to her hands and knees.
The young wizard leads the way from the tavern, one Thrall walking beside him, the
other naked crawling behind him.
As the group walks up the path to the castle, Harry sees a couple of boys talking quietly,
"Hiya Dean, Seamus."
The two boys nod at their classmate, "Hi Harry." Their eyes almost bug out when they see
Pansy's state of undress, "Um Harry," Dean says, "why is Parkinson naked?"
Pansy is sure she's going to die of humiliation as her master says, "Well, she's my
property now and she angered me."
Both Dean and Seamus look dumbfounded, finally Seamus finds his voice, "Well, Harry,
since she's here, may we...?"
"Touch, yes; thy anything more and you'll be losing very important body parts."
Harry's tone leaves very little doubt in either boys mind about exactly what parts will
come up missing should they try anything beyond simply touching. Dean and Seamus
lock eyes before turning back to Harry, "Thanks for the offer chum, but I rather like my
bits precisely where they are." Dean's eyes rove Pansy's body, "Though if you ever need
help dealing with her that involves more than simple touching, let us know."
Harry glares at the two, "Don't count on it boys. Come along Pansy."
As the trio start to walk away, Seamus makes a very, very poor choice.
Tonks face turns red as she feels the hand come to rest on her arse. Instead of screaming
or reaching for her wand, the Auror reaches behind her, grabs the boys wrist, and
moments later, there's the wet crunch of bone breaking. "I've put up with all the groping
I'm willing to boy. Consider this a mild warning."
Seamus' face is bone white and it's painfully obvious how hard he's working to contain
his scream as the three walk away.
The others are waiting just behind Rowena's portrait as the trio walk in. Harry speaks up
as soon as the portal is closed, "Dora, why did you break his wrist?"
Tonks blushes at her master's carefully neutral tone. "Master, he grabbed my bum and
you gave me permission to discourage them."
"Indeed I did, though I must ask, was that his first offense since that permission was
given?"
The Auror looks down at her feet, "Yes it was master."
Harry can feel the thoughts running through his Thrall's head, "I'm not going to punish
you Dora, you did as you were instructed, you were just a bit more vigorous than I'd
anticipated. However, do not let that slow you down in defending yourself in the future,
am I clear?"
Tonks smiles at her master, "Yes I do master."
Pansy is scowling at the ground as she makes the connections.
Hermione asks, "How'd it go?"
"Pansy, stay as you are. Let's sit down."
The naked woman crawls behind her master as he walks to one of the overstuffed chairs
and sits down. "I think things went rather well. Did you spot the mark Dora?"
"Yes I did Harry," Tonks says as she kneels down in front of him. "There were at least
three Death Eater sympathizers there and I think I might have seen one proper Death
Eater."
"Good, then word should be back to old Snake Face by now." Harry smiles at his Thralls,
"Tonks, I have a very special mission for you."
The kneeling woman looks up, "Yes master?"
"The mission is to take Hermione, Narcissa, Bellatrix, and Cho, along with Ginny, Luna
and Millie if they wish to go and spend that three hundred Galleons on yourselves."
Tonks smiles brightly, "Do you wish for Pansy to go as well master?"
"No, I want to keep this bitch near to foot for the time being."
"As you command master. What is the budget for this expedition?"
"At the bare minimum, I wish for you to return with not a Knut of that money left. You
are also allowed a full seven hundred more if you wish."
Millie looks to Ron, "May I master?"
Ron smiles, "Go ahead Millie, you've earned a bit of a treat."
Luna speaks, "Ronald, would you object if I accompanied them?"
The red headed young man kisses his girlfriend's forehead, "Not at all Luna."
Ginny simple looks at Neville who nods his head.
The eight women quickly get dressed for a day out and are gone in under an hour.
Harry says, "Pansy, you are free to move about the suite, but you may not rise off your
hands and knees. Guys, feel free to use her as you wish, normal rules apply." He then
goes to the study and picks up the White Tome. As he turns to the section on combat
spells, he notices a page at the very beginning that he'd missed before. The page has a
strange glyph on it and an inscription in a language Harry had never seen before.
However, as he looks at the inscription, the words seem to sort themselves out until he
can actually understand what's written, "Those that fear only the Dark, have yet to see
what the Light can truly do." Intrigued, Harry begins to read through the section
carefully, amazed at some of the spells he finds, including a few that stop him dead in his
tracks.
_____
Meanwhile, Hermione is a witch on a mission in Diagon Alley. With some help from
Tonks and Narcissa she finds the items she's going to need. All the girls help her make the
perfect selection for her goal.
Luna gets several odd looks when she picks up half a dozen candles, but she merely
smiles when the others ask what she has planned.
With very little effort the witches spend first the three hundred galleons and make a dent
in the remaining seven hundred.
Bella returns with several boxes of new toys for the playroom. Cissa is carrying an
entirely new wardrobe for the Thralls and the others have cosmetics and other personal
items with them as they return to the suite to find Pansy hanging naked from the ceiling
by her wrists, a very large ball gag in her mouth, and a vibrator in both of her neither
orifices. Ron and Neville are both seated in the chairs, books in their hands.
Luna says, "What happened Ronald?"
The boys look up and smile, "Harry said we could entertain ourselves with Pansy so Nev
and I decided she'd make a good conversation piece."
Luna smiles at her boyfriend as the others file in, unsure how to take the suspended
Pansy.
Pansy's humiliation skyrockets as she feels the build up of another climax from that
damned vibrator.
Hermione swallows her fear, knowing Harry's reasons for treating Pansy so horridly, and
walks to the study.
Harry looks up as the door opens, "Hi Mione, how was the shopping?"
"It was fun Harry, thank you. Um, do you know about Pansy's current condition?"
"Yeah, I do. I had them gag her because her screaming was interrupting my reading."
The bushy haired witch closes and seals the door before walking over to her boyfriend,
"Harry, I have a request for you."
Harry marks his place in the White Tome and lays it aside, "What can I do for you
Hermione?"
Hermione swallows hard, "I- I- I-, I don't know how to say this."
Harry grabs his girlfriend's hands, "Take a deep breath Hermione, and think. If it's this
hard to ask, do you really want it?"
"Oh Merlin's balls, I want in on the rotation!" Hermione suddenly blushes at her
exclamation.
The wizard looks at the witch, "What 'rotation' are you talking about?"
Hermione looks down at her feet, "The rotation of your Thralls."
Harry is dumbstruck at his lover's words, "How fully into the rotation do you want to
go?"
"I'd still like to keep my hymen, but beyond that, completely."
"Um, you mean even the, what should I call it?"
"You mean the 'Knickerless Lottery' Harry?"
Harry blushes slightly, "I guess that's an accurate description."
"In that case, yes. I want in. I know you'll respect my request about my hymen, but I want
to be part of everything else."
Harry sighs, "You chose a bad time for this Hermione, I'm just getting ready for a new
game with the girls. Are you sure you want in?"
"Yes I am Harry."
"Alright, I'll try to treat you like I would the others, but I make no promises."
"That is all I ask... master."
Harry swallows nervously, "Well, I have your first task for you."
"Yes?"
"Suck me off."
Hermione smiles as she walks over to Harry and drops to her knees.
Harry leans back as his girlfriend frees his staff and lowers her head to his crotch.
The witch takes the staff into her mouth with a degree of comfort that is unnatural. The
taste and the smell combine to quickly entrance the young witch as she goes about her
task with a will.
Harry absently notes that Hermione's technique is improving as she runs her tongue along
the underside of his shaft.
Hermione is running every trick that Bella, Cissa, and Tonks had told her as she starts to
hum. It appears to be enough when Harry suddenly floods her mouth with his semen.
The wizard almost passes out from the sheer intensity of his orgasm.
Hermione swallows quickly and manages to keep Harry's entire offering.
Harry runs his hand through Hermione's hair as he regains his senses, "Thank you Mione,
that was mind blowing."
The witch blushes at the unexpected praise and stands up at Harry's prompting, only to be
pulled down onto his lap moments later.
__________
Luna has a candle in her hand as she opens the door to her lover's room to find him and
his Thrall studying. "Hello Ronald."
Ron says, "Hi Luna," then he looks up at his girlfriend, "or is it Kitten?"
The blonde witch smiles as she closes the door, "Either will work, though Kitten may be
more appropriate."
The redhead closes his book, knowing that this is going to be good, "Very well, what can
Lord do for Kitten?"
"Kitten has a request for Lord."
"What is the request Kitten?"
Luna undoes her robe and lets it fall to the ground, revealing her nude body, "Kitten has a
new game Kitten would like to play with Lord."
Millie looks at her mistress in shock, still unable to make the mental transition between
Luna and Kitten.
"Lord is getting tired of this dancing Kitten."
The blonde swallows nervously, "Kitten apologizes Lord and begs Lord's indulgence
while Kitten sets up the game."
"Very well Kitten, but be quick about it or Lord will have to punish Kitten."
Luna is torn between taking her time and hurrying as she climbs onto the couch next to
Ron and bends over the arm, facing away from Ron. "Lord will need to remove Kitten's
buttplug for the game."
Ron reaches over and pulls the plug from Luna's arse and she immediately reaches back
and hands Ron the candle she brought in. "Would Lord please replace the plug with this?"
Ron takes the candle, still without a clue and notes the small groove about an inch up. As
he looks at the candle a second he notes a few odd things, such as the fact that the candle
is just a bit thinner then his shaft when erect. Shrugging his shoulders, he places the base
at Luna's backdoor and gently pushes in until the groove is flush with her flesh.
Luna takes a deep breath, "Thank you Lord, the final part of the game is to light the
candle and enjoy your reading."
The wizard arches an eyebrow as he draws his wand. A simple lighting charm and the
candle is blazing brightly. He then opens his book, noting that Luna's pussy is just about
on eye level and that the light is much better for reading. "Thank you Kitten, this was a
wonderful suggestions."
"Thank you Lord," is the reply seconds before Luna hisses as the first droplet of wax rolls
down the candle and lands on the sensitive flesh around her anus, sending pain and
pleasure coursing through her thin body.
_________
That night, Harry explains things to his Thralls about making a place for Hermione in the
unofficial rotation that they had established before he lies down and lets Tonks straddle
him for a wild ride. The morning finds Bella once more practicing her oral skills. Harry
surveys his Thralls as Bellatrix sucks him off. He thinks to himself, "Alright, I had Tonks
and Mione yesterday, Bella's on alarm clock duty this morning; so who gets the main
event?" He shoots his seed into Bella's mouth and smiles as she crawls over to Cho to
share her prize. Aloud, he says, "Cissa, hands and knees please."
The blonde witch smiles as she hoists her arse as high into the air as she can, knowing her
master's honor.
Harry gently pushes into Cissa, enjoying the slow love making. He's amazed at how
much his stamina has increased from when he first claimed the lovely sisters.
Pansy finds herself pressed into service, Hermione in her arse and Tonks pussy at her
mouth. Bella and Cho are entertaining each other in the classical sixty-nine position.
Time seems to stand still suddenly before pure bliss seems to flood Harry's mind, from
whence he cannot guess, causing him to spill his seed into Narcissa.
All of the Thralls climax as one in time with their master.
As Harry's world stops spinning, an evil idea courses through his mind concerning his
wayward Thrall, "Pansy, get over here!"
The witch in question crawls away from Hermione, being careful not to loose a drop of
semen so as to avoid staining her master's sheets. When she gets to beside her master, he
grabs her by the hair and shoves her face into Narcissa's crotch after he backs away.
"Clean her out good now Pansy, I don't want there to be a drop of my seed left in her
when you are finished."
Harry quickly gets dressed allowing the ladies to take their time if they wish. He goes out
and orders breakfast served in the suit, with a very special order for Pansy.
When the ladies come out for breakfast, Pansy is still crawling, not yet having received
order to the contrary. As she crawls into the common room, Pansy has a bad feeling about
what her master is going to do next. Her suspicions are confirmed when she goes to sit
down at the table provided.
"And what do you think you are doing Parkinson?"
"Sitting down to eat milord."
"Does that not require you to rise from your hands and knees?"
Pansy swallows, knowing she's in for it, "Yes it does master."
"And did I not specifically forbid you from rising from your knees?"
"Indeed you did milord," Pansy's voice is quivering at the subtle threat in her master's
voice.
"Then why, pray tell, did you even think of violating my orders?"
"Because I was not thinking master."
"That is correct. Now, there is your breakfast," Harry says as he points to a pair of bowls
on the floor, one contains water and the other appears to be dog kibble.
Pansy almost has tears in her eyes as she returns to the floor and crawls over to her food.
After breakfast is done, Harry grabs Bellatrix and Tonks for a talk in the study. He sits
down at the desk and faces his ladies, "Ok I need your help. This morning, after I finished
shagging Cissa, I had some new ideas to try out on Pansy. They seem, well, almost evil."
Tonks looks at her master, "Why don't you tell us what these thoughts are and let us be
the judge Harry?"
The wizard quickly describes the thoughts he'd had about how to deal with Pansy to the
two patient women.
When her master is done, Tonks breaths a sigh of relief, "Don't worry too much Harry."
Bella says, "She's right master, those are some of the tricks a good master can use to
properly deal with an overly prideful slave, such as Ms. Parkinson."
Harry relaxes a bit, "Thanks, I was seriously afraid I might have finally fallen over the
edge."
Tonks hugs him and says, "That is something you will never need to worry about Harry.
If you were going to fall, you would have already."
Harry shakes his head, still unconvinced, "If you say so. I have some more reading to do
ladies, so I hope you'll let the bitch in."
The two nod at the obvious dismissal and exit the room, letting Pansy, who was waiting
by the door, in. She crawls to her master, sensing that something is out of whack.
Harry has her stop a few feet in front of his chair and turn perpendicular to him. "Now,
Pansy, I don't want you to move a millimeter," with that, he reaches over to pick up the
White Tome and places his feet on Pansy's back, crossing his ankles as he starts to read.
Pansy is silently railing against the treatment as over an hour passes without her being
allowed to move. Her master's feet becoming heavier and heavier by the moment.
Against his will, Harry slowly dozes off to a visit he will never forget.

Chapter Thirty-Four

Harry finds himself in a small, private library. He looks around and for a second he's sure
he's looking into a mirror, until he sees the eyes.
"Hello son," are the first words James Potter says.
Harry's jaw drops open when his mother steps out from behind her husband. Her face is
flushed and as she looks up at him, he can distinctly see a collar around her throat.
Deciding he really doesn't want to know, Harry goes over and hugs his father, "Mum,
Dad, how?"
Lily's voice is a sweet soprano as she says, "Simple my son, magic."
James's baritone answers, "Actually, the powers that be decided you needed an easy break
for once and we thought you might need some help dealing with a certain problem girl."
He follows Harry's eyes to his wife's throat and chuckles, "Son, we weren't expecting you
for a few hours. We barely had time to throw on some robes before you arrived."
Harry's cheeks are burning at the implications of his fathers words. He finally takes a
good look at his parents after shaking off his shock. James is a few inches taller than his
son and a bit more filled out, especially through the upper body as befitting a chaser. Lily
on the other hand is a few inches shorter than Harry, though with the same bone structure.
James chuckles as he says, "Son, your mum and I are both incredibly proud of you. I
know Sirius said this when he stopped in, but let me reiterate, you have held up better to
the temptation the Sex Slave Curse offers than anyone could have ever expected, and
probably a great deal better than I would have."
Lily crosses the floor and pulls her son into a heartfelt hug, "I knew you wouldn't fall
Harry, but even I expected you to be tainted by the power you were suddenly given. For
that I apologize."
Harry returns the hug with a vengeance, "There's no need mum, I have been tainted."
The redhead pulls back suddenly, surprising the young wizard, "Now listen here Harry
James Potter, you have not been tainted yet and I doubt you ever will be."
James chuckles at his wife's disapproving tone, "Hang it up son, when she's in one of
these moods, not even I argue with her."
Lily glares at her husband for a second but doesn't argue. "Why don't you sit down son?
We have a lot to discuss before this trip ends."
Harry sits down in one of the chairs and James takes the one opposite him. Lily smirks
for a second before seating herself in her husband's lab, "So, what do you plan on doing
to Pansy?"
Harry is introspective as he says, "I don't know yet. I hope I can stop this rebellion of hers
before I'm forced to do something she really will not enjoy."
James nods his head, "Son, she is doing what she believes to be in your best interest." At
Harry's inquisitive look, he continues, "By providing a pureblood witch of suitable
breeding age to produce you heir. However, when she agreed to become your Thrall, she
tacitly agreed to submit her will to yours whenever you choose to enact it. Don't feel bad
when you let her have it son, because she brought down your wrath upon herself."
Harry nods in understanding, "Well, exactly what I'm going to do to her is still up in the
air. I get the feeling that I'll be better off if I simply work with the opportunities she
provides me rather than try to force a certain series of events."
Lily nods in agreement, "That's probably wisest Harry. While a preplanned setup has its
places, when trying to break someone like Pansy, spontaneity is a good plan."
"Also son, don't forget to use the carrot from time to time with her as well."
"Carrot?"
Lily giggles, "It's called 'carrot and stick' training Harry. The stick is the force you use to
drive home a point while the carrot symbolizes the reward for her actually listening.
Pounding her routinely might get her attention, but rewarding her generously when she
obeys will help the lessons to truly stick."
James gets a far away look on his face for a moment, "Son, looks like our time is getting
cut short. However, you'll be given a golden opportunity when you wake up. Use it
properly and I think Ms. Parkinson will be shattered to the four winds."
Harry nods moments before he wakes up to his feet on the ground with Pansy crumbled
beneath them. He looks at the prone witch and considers his response carefully before
speaking. His voice is carefully neutral as he says, "What are you doing Pansy?"
Pansy is still breathing hard from her exertion, "Resting master. My arms couldn't take
the exercise anymore."
"So once more you fail at a simple task that I set for you?"
Parkinson almost has tears in her eyes as her master summons Bellatrix.
"You called master?"
"Indeed I did Bella. I have a task for you."
"What is thy will master?"
"I gave Pansy a task already, one that she has failed, apparently because of a lack of
strength in her arms. You are to take her to your playroom where she is to do five hundred
pushups. For everyone she fails to complete, she is to receive five blows from the riding
crop. For everyone she does not do properly, she is to receive one blow and to repeat it.
Am I clear Bella?"
"I hear and I obey master. Are there any instructions on the distribution of the blows?"
"She is not to be permanently injured, beyond that, no."
Pansy is lead from the room leaving Harry to his thoughts.
Harry thinks long and hard about the decision on his mind. Benefits and risks scroll
through his mind effortlessly and he recognizes Cissa's imprint on the organization of the
information. Finally, he summons Tonks to him.
"Wotcher Harry, what's up?"
"A trip to Diagon Alley, just you and me. Hermione cannot know about the purpose of
this trip Dora, understood."
The Auror looks at her master for a second before breaking out in a big grin, "Finally
decided to do it huh?"
"Yes, and if even a word of this reaches her ears you will pay in ways you never
imagined."
Tonks can sense that her master means every word he's saying, "Understood Harry. Come
on, Hermione and Luna are in the library, if we hurry we can be back before they know
we're gone."
Harry follows her to the headmasters' office and they are soon at a shop in Diagon Alley.
As they walk in, Harry's eyes lock on just what he wants. A few terse moments later, the
clerk hands Harry a golden band with a reasonable sized emerald on it flanked on each
side by a ruby and diamond. Moving quickly they return to Hogwarts and Tonks leaves
her master in the study with the ring and instructions to not even think about the trip to
Diagon Alley around Hermione.
Harry reaches for the White Tome as his Thrall departs, two spells later, the ring is ready.
As he places the Tome on his desk, Harry hopes that the spells are never needed, but in
his heart, he knows they will be.
________
Pansy has tears flowing freely down her face as the final blow lands right on her nipple.
Finally able to relax, the crying witch crumples to the ground. Sobbing she says, "Why is
he doing this to me!? Why!"
Bella answers calmly, "Because he wishes obedience from you."
"But all I've ever tried to do is what's best for him!"
"What right do you have to decide what's best for our master? With no training at all, he
has guided me and my sister flawlessly. Allow him to guide you and you will not regret
it."
Pansy looks introspective for several minutes before she nods her head, "What should I
do?"
"My sister and I both agree with your goal, but if you would seek your masters will; you
would know that the Granger girl holds his heart completely and utterly. Attacking,
injuring, or insulting her is the same as doing the same to our master, he cares for her so
deeply."
Pansy is once more quite for a minute while she digests the new information. Nodding
her head, "Thank you, I have something I need to do as soon as my arms are rested a bit."
"If you want, I can massage them up on the table."
"No thanks, that would require that I disobey our master, something I don't intend to do
ever again."
Bella smiles, thinking that perhaps there is hope for the young witch and hoping that the
little scene that has running through her master's head all day will not be needed.
A few minutes later, Pansy's arms are once more capable of supporting her weight. She
crawls from the room with a determined expression on her face and heads directly for the
study where her master is residing.
Harry is just putting the ring back in the box when the door opens, causing him to pocket
it quickly.
Pansy can feel her master's sudden spark of anxiety as she enters the study, hoping she
didn't catch him in an indiscreet moment. She's relived to find him merely scowling at the
doorway. As she crawls into the room, she says, "Master, may I speak with you?"
Harry locks away everything to do with the ring in the deepest, darkest corner of his mind
before responding, "What is it Parkinson?"
Pansy crawls over and kisses her masters feet before she says, "I wish to apologize for
my previous actions master. I was foolish enough to believe I knew better than you what
was in your best interests. Please forgive my idiocy."
Harry gently brushes Pansy's mind before speaking, "Pansy, you have caused/ /no end of
annoyance to me and my friends. I do not know that you are truly sincere in your
apologies or not, but for now, rise to your feet. You may once more walk about in the
suite on two feet. Your other privileges, such as your clothing, will be returned to you as I
become further convinced of your sincerity."
"Is there any way I may serve you at present master?"
Harry thinks for a moment, "Bring me my shoes please."
Pansy is bewildered as she complies with her master's order. The shoes in question have
dirt all over them from Harry's various walks outside.
The seated wizard swallows his nervousness as he says, "Very good Pansy. Now, I want
you to lick them clean, am I understood?"
The witch's stomach drops like a rock at her master's order, but she's not about to protest,
"As you will master."
Harry picks up the White Tome as Pansy leans down and sticks her tongue out to begin
her task.
___________
In Ron's room, the wizard and his Thrall are putting the finishing touches on their
Defense essays for the next day with Luna going over her various notes.
The redhead looks over, "Millie, I have a question for you."
"Yes master?"
"I'm curious about some of the other fantasies that you have."
The large woman is blushing beet red as she slowly sketches out several of her wilder
fantasies for her master.
Even Luna is impressed with the other woman's inventiveness.
Ron's face is the same color as his hair as he listens to his Thrall go into very vivid details
of her fantasies. Finally, he clears his throat, "Let me talk to Harry a bit, but I think we
can make a few of those come true."
________
In the study Harry has laid aside the White Tome for a book he found at Grimmauld
Place. Three rubber balls that were once broken quills lay on the desk while the wizard
compiles the list of spells he's going to use on them.
The taste in Pansy's mouth is absolutely horrid as she finishes her task. She grabs the
shoes and crawls over to Harry, "Master, I am finished with the task you gave me."
Harry lays down his quill and takes the shoes, examining them for even the slightest trace
of dirt or grime, even inspecting the souls, "Very good Pansy, very good indeed. Now it's
time for your reward. On your feet, hands behind your back, chin up, feet shoulder width
apart."
The witch complies with her master's command, curious as to what scheme he's
concocting now.
The young man reaches out and gently pushes two fingers into his Thrall's snatch,
earning a small quiver of pleasure. He scissors his fingers as he slowly pumps his hand
up and down.
Pansy is moaning hard as her master fingers her cunt. When his thumb starts to massage
her clit, the battle is lost for the young woman and she climaxes with a quite shudder.
Harry smiles as his hand is suddenly drenched in Pansy's juices. He pulls his hand away
as she sinks to her knees once more. Feeling slightly randy, he presses his fingers to
Pansy's mouth and the witch instinctively sets about licking his hand clean of her juices.
The witch is relieved to find that her own juices are much tastier than those of the other
Thralls as she finishes her task.
Harry nods his head, "Very well done so far Pansy. You are still on probation. Screw-up
again and the punishment will be extremely severe. You are dismissed."
Pansy stands and walks from the room, slightly hurt that her master doesn't believe in her.
______
Harry finishes the spell work on the balls, except for the Invisibility Charm. Chuckling at
the mayhem he's about to unleash, Harry picks up the Sex Alicia and looks up the two
spells he's going to be needing soon.
Suddenly, the wizard feels like a fleck of ice is running down his spine. He summons the
Marauders Map and instantly activates it. "/TONKS GET IN HERE NOW!/"
Nymphadora Tonks almost breaks her neck in her rush to get to her master, "What is it
Harry?"
"Nagini."
The single word is enough for Tonks to be in motion, "I doubt you are going to be willing
to stand-by while I do the dirty work."
Harry stands up, fire in his eyes, "You are correct Dora. He's not that far from here. If we
move quickly, hopefully we can nail him."
The pair leaves the suite and Harry gives clear, concise orders to the others not to leave
until they return.
Harry mentally reviews the spell he wants to use on the overgrown Gardner snake.
The late afternoon sun is casting deep shadows as Harry finally hears the telltale whispers
before he sees the snake. He mentally focuses on what he wants Tonks to do as his eyes
start searching the shadows.
The Auror waits for her masters command and then suddenly casts the Lighting Charm,
leaving the snake no where to hide.
Harry casts the spell before Nagini can move and the large snake is suddenly unable to
move as it's tied up into a neat bow.
"/Releasssse me human and I will reward you greatlyyyyyy./"
Harry's smile if feral as he says, "No way, I think you'll make some rather nice
accessories for my ladies. Dora, would you please arrange it?"
Tonks quickly stuns the snake and encases it in a magic container before taking it and
Harry to the Headmaster's office.
"Good evening Ms. Tonks, Harry, what may I do for you."
"Wotcher Albus, you finally got it right. Anyways, I need to send this to Madam Mulkin's
on special order."
"Oh, might I inquire what is within that crate?"
Harry smiles at the old man, "Tommy's little snake."
Dumbledore's eyebrows shoot up at Harry's innocuous statement, "You mean Nagini?"
"Yes I do."
"Would you mind if I examined the snake before you sent it off?"
Harry nods his head and Albus conjures a transparent cage where Tonks deposits the crate
with the snake. Vanishing the container, Nagini drops limply to the ground, still in the
bow knot.
The headmaster casts a quick spell on the snake before shaking his head, "Ms. Tonks,
your security was a bit too good. The snake died of suffocation."
Harry nods, not entirely upset, "Headmaster, I'd rather be getting back to the dorms. Dora
has instruction on what to do with the skin, the rest is yours to deal with as you would."
"That is acceptable Harry."
Tonks writes out her request for Madam Malkin's and then escorts her master back to his
suite.
As Harry walks back into the study, he massages his temples, feeling a headache coming
on.
_________
In the bedroom, Pansy, who is trying to make amends to Hermione, is kneeling between
the other witch's legs putting her tongue to use and trying to avoid noting the taste.
_________
In Ron's room, the wizard is putting the finishing touches upon his potions essay while
Millie and Luna exchange looks.
Millicent looks to Luna who nods her head. Clearing her throat, the large woman says,
"Master may I remove my buttplug please?"
Ron doesn't even look up, "Why?"
Swallowing, Millie says, "So mistress can bugger me."
Ron's head snaps up and to the two women. "Luna?"
"Yes Ronald, if you give your consent, I would like to sodomize Millie."
The redhead smiles as he suddenly sees a golden opportunity for a little game, "Very
well, you may proceed, on two conditions."
"What are the conditions Ronald?"
"First, when you are done with Millie, Luna, she has to sodomize you."
"If that is Lord's command, Kitten will obey."
"Very well, the second condition is that you are to be timed through the whole thing and
you each will receive one swat from the crop for every minute that you can keep going."
Luna's face lights up at the creativity of her master, knowing that the women would have
mutually contradictory goals. "We accept Ronald."
Ron undoes his fly as he watches the women go at each other, jacking himself off to the
rather pleasant spectacle.
__________
In the playroom, Cho is tied down licking Narcissa out while Bella is shagging her arse.
________
Tonks meanwhile is in the common room with a calendar working out the next day she
needs to work to tempt her master. When she finally settles on the date, she rubs her
stomach and grins.
_________
Neville and Ginny are in his room.
The young man recognizes the stress in his lover's shoulders caused by too much stress
and studying. Smiling, he moves behind her and finds her slim shoulders are almost as
stiff as wooden boards.
_________
In the study, Harry is writing out several schemes that he's considering, at least one of
which is designed to deal with Pansy if she starts to backslide.

Chapter Thirty-Five

A couple of hours later, Harry is putting the finishing touches on his plans, hoping that
few of them are ever needed.
Smiling as the headache has retreated; Harry silently summons Tonks to him.
"Wotcher Harry, what can I do for you?"
"Could you get Hermione and bring her here please?"
"On it."
A minute later, a smiling Hermione walks into the study, "Yes Harry?"
Harry waves absently at a chair and Hermione takes the hint. "Hermione, I have a
question for you and I want an honest answer if you can give me one."
Hermione nods, "I'll try Harry, but you're scaring me a bit."
"I'm sorry Mione, but, I need to know why you called me 'master' earlier."
Hermione sighs in relief, "That was just for a bit of fun Harry. I like doing that sort of
thing occasionally."
Harry relaxes a bit, "I'm sorry to have to ask Mione, but I was just afraid you might be
becoming like Cho, thinking of me as your master permanently."
The bushy haired witch stands up and walks over to her boyfriend so she can kiss his
cheek. "Don't worry about that Harry, I love you, but I want to be first your girlfriend and
then your wife, not your slave."
Harry sighs in relief and then makes a decision. He stands up and crosses to the desk. He
opens a drawer and pulls out the box inside. Harry walks over to Hermione and takes her
hand. He presses the box into her palm, "I'm lousy with words, and I think you can figure
it out."
Hermione opens the box and stares for a second, "Do you mean...?"
Harry nods his head and is suddenly engulfed in a rib breaking hug.
Tonks smiles, having expected her mistress's reaction.
"Oh Harry, I'll be glad to be your wife."
Harry returns the hug with a vengeance and through a process that neither would ever be
able to describe, the lovers are on the loveseat and neither of their hands are still.
Tonks grins as she seals the room. She then removes her robe so she can properly enjoy
the show.
__________
Neville is massaging Ginny's shoulders as the witch tries to relax despite all the revision
she has yet to do.
The redhead speaks up, "Nev, I need to ask you about a question about Pansy."
"You can ask me anything Gin, you know that."
"When we went shopping, after Pansy's time at the Hogs Head, why did you do that to
her?"
Neville Longbottom smiles, "I went along with it because of how much of a pain she's
been the last five years. Ron suggested it and I just didn't object."
Finally relaxing, Ginny settles down to her school work.
_________
Elsewhere in the castle, a young woman looks at her left arm in disgust. The Dark Mark
is clearly evident against the alabaster skin.
_________
As Harry's hands are making their way into Hermione's knickers Tonks decides to step in
before the teens go too far. She clears her throat causing the teens to jump. "I apologize
master; but I figured I'd better step in before you two did something you'll regret later."
Harry can sense Tonks apprehension at his reaction, "Thank you Dora. I won't punish you
for helping me keep my word."
Hermione slowly comes back to her sense, "Thanks Tonks. You were right to act, we
were heading into territory I'm not yet ready for and don't you dare blame yourself Potter,
I started that part of it."
Harry relaxes a bit and smiles at his fiancé's tone.
The bushy haired witch stands up and looks to her lover, "Harry, can I read the /Sex
Alicia/? There's a spell in there I want to check out."
"What spell," the wizard says, honestly intrigued.
"Cissa called it the First Wife Charm."
Harry's face darkens, promising serious retribution for the blonde thrall who disobeyed
his orders, "I told them not to mention a single spell from that book to you that you did
not already know about."
"Will you at least go easy on her Harry?"
"I'm afraid that I can't Mione. Disobeying a direct command is something that I cannot
simply overlook, nor honestly will Cissa expect me to."
Hermione nods glumly, still unused to the more domineering side of her fiancé, "So
what are you going to do to her?"
"I don't know yet. I've learned that a dose of spontaneity is a good thing."
Harry distractedly crosses to his desk and retrieves the requested book. He hands it to his
lover, "Please think very long and very hard about using any spell in that book Hermione.
Once you cross into that territory, there is honestly no going back."
Hermione is taken back by the intensity of Harry's words, "I promise Harry, no rash
decisions."
The young wizard smiles, and then looks around a second.
Tonks giggles and holds out her hand, which currently has the ring box in it, "Looking for
this Harry?"
He takes the box, "Thank you Dora," and opens it. He takes the ring out and gently slides
it onto Hermione's finger. "Mione, I'm gonna have to work out Cissa's punishment, if you
want to stay here and study, you are welcome to, but I'm not going too much of a
conversationalist."
"May I share this with the others?"
Harry scowls a bit, "I'll allow you to share it with Luna and Ginny, but please don't
discuss any spell in that book with anyone outside this suite."
Hermione nods and stands up, "I'm going to find the girls and go over this with them if
you don't mind."
He nods again and sits down at the desk to think about what to do about his Thrall.
_______
Ron takes a deep breath as he walks to the study after watching Hermione leave. He
knocks gently and quickly receives permission to enter. "Harry mate, I need to talk to you
for a minute."
The messy haired wizard looks at his friend, "Sit down Ron and tell me what's on your
mind."
The redhead sits down, "I've been talking with Millie about some of her wilder fantasies.
There are a few of them that I could setup, but only at a great risk. I thought I'd talk to
you and see if you could help, especially as one also features you and me double-teaming
her."
Ron explains what Millie had requested, causing more than one blush for both of the
young men.
In the end, Harry makes a few suggestions about how to make Millie's fantasy come true
that has Ron smacking his own forehead in frustration at not having thought of it himself.
__________
In the teachers quarters two naked women are holding each other basking in the
afterglow.
"Tell me Marissa, have you been working on Harry in class?"
"Oh believe me, I have. However between his dedication to Hermione and her tacit
threats on my well being whenever I get a little to overt in my attempts."
Elaine laughs slightly, "She's giving you the glare of death as well?"
"Only when I make a painfully obvious pass at her boyfriend," the other woman says
contritely.
Fingers slowly find their way to warm, wet residences and conversation is forgotten.
____________
After he and Ron have finished their chat, Harry has the other man stay in the study while
he goes and gets Neville.
The two young men listen as Harry shows them the rubber balls he Transfigured and
explains their purposes. They both eagerly agree to help their friend with his first
endeavor. A moment later, the balls are invisible and are deposited in one of the boy's
pockets.
____________
Later on that night, Hermione continues practicing her fellatio skills before Harry spears
Cho's rump.
Cho is bent over the edge of the bed with her face buried in Tonks crotch eating the other
woman out while her master is standing behind her.
Harry looks at the leather strap in his hand, slightly unsure about how Chang talked him
into this. Drawing a deep breath, Harry brings the strap down on Cho's bum.
Hermione has the magical dildo buried in Pansy's behind while the ex-Slytherin has a bit
of problem expressing herself due to the bit gag in her mouth.
The sound of leather striking flesh turns up the level of Bellatrix's arousal as she licks her
sister's cunt and Narcissa returns the favor with vigor.
Cho wants to finger her pussy so bad it hurts, but her master had told her not to move
except to eat out Tonks, so she fists her hands in the bed sheets and hope he will alleviate
her frustration soon.
Harry decides to get to the main event after only five blows to Chang's arse. With merely
a thought, Harry has Chang reach back and part her cheeks for his viewing pleasure.
Cho trembles in anticipation as her master presses the crown of his staff to her backdoor.
She deliberately tenses up moments before her master shoves his way in and climaxing as
glorious pain rips through her bum.
The young man remembers the witch's request and grabs a fistful of hair for better
leverage to force his way cock into her arse. He starts to pound away at Cho's bum, not
even giving her a second to adjust to him, once more at her behest.
Tonks wraps her legs around Chang's neck to keep the witch's face in contact with her
cunt despite the other witch's head being pulled back by her hair.
Finally, almost ten minutes of pounding later, Harry spills his seed into Chang's arse and
promptly collapses from exhaustion and the mental backlash makes its way around to
each of the Thralls, causing each to climax; the pleasure from each of his Thralls coming
comes back on Harry and his mind shuts down from sensory overload.
____________
In the morning, Harry slips from the bed before anyone else is awake and eagerly heads
for an early shower.
Pansy smiles as she watches her master walk to the shower. She follows moments behind
him.
Harry is just getting his shower started when the door opens and Pansy walks in, "Can I
help you Parkinson?"
"Yes master, I've come to aid you with your shower," she says as she crosses the room.
She deftly snatches the soap from her master's hand and begins to clean her master off,
completely ignoring his crotch and bum for the moment.
The messy haired wizard is curious about what his Thrall has planned, but decides to give
her a little more rope and not peek into her mind.
Pansy finishes washing her master's upper body and drops to her knees so she may wash
her master's legs more easily. After that, she smirks deviously and thinks to herself, "Now
onto the fun part."
Harry gasps in surprise when Pansy starts to lick his nuts.
The kneeling witch proceeds to lick her master's crotch clean, rather pleased with herself
for being able to surprise him and at the pleasure she knows he must be receiving.
The shocked wizard doesn't even object when Pansy has him face towards the wall and
away from her.
Pansy quickly covers her master's arse in saliva before she takes a steadying breath and
parts her master's arsecheeks. She reaches around and takes her masters erection in hand
as she starts to lick the inside of his crack.
Harry almost whips around when he feels Pansy start to lick his arsehole, but with her
hand pumping his shaft he decides to just let her go with it and relaxes as she
demonstrates her skill and coordination.
Pansy uses every trick she can think of to get her master off, even working the tip of her
tongue into her sphincter. She hears a growl from her master moments before her hand is
covered in warm cum.
Harry leans against the wall for support as his Thrall releases his staff.
The witch licks her hand clean of her master's seed and is silently grateful that her master
hadn't broken wind while she was rimming him as Draco had done so many times.
When the wizard is finally steady on his feet he turns around and looks at his Thrall, who
is still kneeling, waiting for his response. He reaches out and pats Pansy's head like he'd
seen people do to dog's that had performed tricks properly, "Good girl." With that he goes
to dry off, leaving her to fend for herself.
________
The group gathers in the common room, having decided to break the nights fast with the
rest of the school in the Great Hall. On the way down, the three guys nod slightly to each
other, acknowledging that they're ready.
Tonks and Bellatrix stay with their master as he sits down to the Gryffindor table.
After the Hall is packed, Harry nods to Ron and Neville. Each of the young men reaches
into their pocket and draws out the invisible rubber ball that Harry had passed out the day
before. With a quiet breath, they covertly throw the balls, and settle in to wait for the fun
to start.
Seamus looks at Tonks for a second before his eyes shift back to Harry, "Harry, I got a
question for you."
"Yeah?"
"Why was Auror Tonks with you the other day when she broke my wrist?"
Tonks speaks up, "Because the Ministry decided that Harry needed a bodyguard fulltime
and they assigned me the task."
Seamus smirks at her, "So maybe you can tell me what's going on inside that suite of his."
"Not happening. Every Auror assigned to bodyguard duty takes an Oath of Secrecy not to
reveal what they learn. Helps ensure that the guarded doesn't try to ditch us at the times
when we're most likely to be needed."
"What do you mean?"
Harry speaks up, "Say I'm going to meet a guy to buy some potion ingredients of
questionable origin. Without that Oath in place, I'd have to get rid of her while I had the
meeting or risk prison. If that happened, and the guy I was meeting actually turned out to
be an assassin hell bent on killing me. In that case, I would be without my protection
when it was actually needed."
Tonks looks at Harry in surprise, "You know Harry, that's one of the better explanations
I've ever heard. If you don't mind, I'll pass that along to my superiors."
"Go right ahead."
__________
At the Head Table, Albus Dumbledore can sense minor magical discharges going off
throughout the Great Hall. However, he decides to ignore them as one more quirk of the
old castle as the discharges appear to be harmless, until it happens.
__________
Seamus opens his mouth to say something to Tonks, "BAAAA."
The entire looks at the young man who just sounded like a goat.
Harry, Ron, and Neville smoother chuckles to avoid giving themselves away.
Ernie McMillan is trying to coerce his bird of the week when he says, "HEE-HAW."
A few of the quicker students pick up what's happening and start to giggle.
At the Slytherin table, Crabbe is shoveling food into his mouth at an unholy rate when his
world starts to spin. There's a puff of smoke and a moment later, he's standing up,
wearing a hula skirt, and has a fruit salad atop his head.
Laugher breaks out throughout the hall as random students start making animal noises
instead of their regular voice.
Albus avoids looking at Harry, knowing he wouldn't be able to control his laughter if he
looked at the young man.
Draco looks at his bodyguard in disgust, "Go get changed you lout. No one wants to see
your obscene bulk."
Students file out of the hall to their various activities, given that it is a Sunday, they are
all chatting about who could have pulled off the prank.
Harry and his friends make back to the suite before the three guys break up laughing.
Tonks looks at her master, "Did you three have something to do with that?"
Before they can answer, the door opens to allow Dumbledore entrance, "May I speak
with you in my office Harry?"
Harry motions Tonks to follow him and goes with the Headmaster to his office.
The three seat themselves and the old man says, "That was a rather pleasant morning
entertainment Harry."
The young man is completely nonchalant, "I don't know what you mean."
"Oh, don't worry Harry, I enjoy a good prank as well as most," Albus says with a twinkle
in his eye. "However, I do like to be told of them before hand. Thus I will offer you the
same deal I made with the Marauders and the twins Weasley. I promise not to interfere
with any prank you notify me of, even one on myself, as long as it does not endanger the
student body."
Harry focuses on his mentor, "Why would you offer this deal?"
The old man replies honestly, "Because I know that if you are inclined towards pranks,
you will find a way to accomplish them. I merely wish to ensure that they do not get out
of control or become dangerous."
The messy haired wizard nods his head, "Very well, I accept your offer Headmaster."
Albus smiles, "Thank you Harry. Now, would you mind explaining to me how you did
the prank this morning? Most of the spells were standard issue, but I'm curious as to how
you delivered them."
Harry smiles and pulls the rubber ball from his pocket and cancels the invisibility charm
on it. "When I was at #12, I found one of Padfoot's pranking journals. Included was a
charm that discharged a pre-selected spell every time it was hit by a solid object. The best
they were ever able to come up with was a door that could hold like three spells. I
charmed these balls to hold half a dozen each. Combined with an Invisibility charm they
make wonderful delivery systems for minor level spells, including Stunners incidentally.
The only problem is that the spells are shot off in random directions, great for sowing
chaos, but not much use otherwise."
Albus looks at the young man in shock, "How many of those things can you produce
Harry?"
"I don't know Albus. The more important question is how long will they keep. The drain I
feel from preparing these is no more than what I feel casting the spell normally. I put the
containment charm on the ball, then just cast the desired spells on the ball until it glows
red, showing that it's full."
The two men continue to discuss the uses of this discovery in the coming war.
__________
Back in the suite, Ron grabs Luna and Millie and takes them to his room. "Millie, strip
down now."
The large woman is quickly naked as her master goes over to his dresser and pulls out
something she can't see.
Ron notices that Millie seems to be in much better shape as he strolls over to her. "Bend
over the edge of the bed bitch," Ron's voice is steady as a rock showing that he's gotten
used to using rough language with his Thrall.
Luna is quite curious as to what her boyfriend is up to, so she stands beside the other
woman.
Ron stands behind Millie and winks at Luna before showing her the Knut in his hand. He
draws his arm back and flings the coin at Millie's arse. To his surprise, the coin actually
bounces off of her skin.
The bent over woman is shocked when something metal hits her bum before bouncing
off.
The redhead rubs the naked woman's bum, "Very good Millie. I talked to Harry yesterday
and he's willing to make your fantasy a reality. Friday evening, you will get your wish
granted."
Millie almost moves, but says, "May I move master, I wish to thank you for your
generosity."
"You may move."
The woman stands up and whispers something in her mistress's ear.
Luna eagerly nods her head in agreement.
Millie circles around behind Ron while Luna kneels at his feet and swiftly has his slacks
around his ankles.
The blonde witch takes her lover's shaft into her oral cavity with practiced ease.
Millie kneels behind her master and briefly reflects that Pansy was right, even the thought
of what she's about to do is embarrassing. She grips the cheeks of her master's arse and
lovingly parts them.
Ron is rather enjoying the blow job from Luna when he feels someone lick his arsehole.
Millicent is alternating between licking and sucking on her master's butt hole, feeling
delectably sluttish.
The feeling of power Ron gets from Millie's actions is too much for the young man. He
grabs Luna's head and forces his entire length into her mouth and down her throat before
shooting off his seed.
The blonde completely relaxes as her air supply is cut off by her lover's cock, trusting
that he will not do anything to injure her.
When Ron finally comes down off of his high, he release Luna's head, and gasps at his
accidental actions, "Luna, hun, are you alright?"
"I am fine Ronald. You merely surprised me, that is all."
"Is there anything I can do for you?"
"It is alright Ronald. I am uninjured and unharmed."
"I know, but I'd still feel better if I could make it up to you."
"If you insist Ronald, there is something I would like you to do for me."
Luna quickly explains her desire and Ron agrees.

Chapter Thirty-Six

Ron does the rounds to make sure the playroom is unreserved and recruits Bella's help
while he's at it.
In the playroom, Bellatrix listens to what the lovers have planned and nods in
understanding.
The teens watch as Bella adjusts the rack before signaling for Luna to climb on.
The blonde witch eagerly climbs onto the torture device and is strapped in. A few turns of
the wheel has the girl feeling the wonderful strain on her shoulders. She looks up to her
lover and says, "Now onto the next part please Ronald."
Ron looks over to the cherry wood box that Millie is reverently holding in her hands.
Instead of retrieving the box, the wizard goes to one of the cabinets where he gets the one
item he needs for his own nerves.
"May I ask what that is for Ronald?"
Ron holds up the ball gag, "Simple Luna. Once we get going, you are going to scream in
pain. If that happens, then I will not be able to keep going."
Luna nods her head, "In that case, you may wish to add a Silencing Charm to keep my
scream from reaching you ears at all."
A moment later, the spell added to the gag, the redhead presses the gag to his girlfriend's
lips and she eagerly accepts the gag and lifts her head, allowing it to be locked behind her
head.
Ron has Millie stand next to the rack and opens the box. He pulls out the needle and casts
a heating charm on the end. He takes Luna's left nipple in hand for a moment, wishing
that she had agreed to using ice. A moment later, the nub is hard enough.
Luna's scream is lost into the gag as the hot metal pierces her flesh.
The wizard looks at the golden ring adorning his lover's nipple with mix feelings of pride
and repulsion. A minute later, the other nipple has a matching accessory.
Ron removes the gag and Luna says, "Thank you Ronald that was excellent. Now, will
you release me?"
The young man smiles, "Not quiet yet Luna. I still have one more thing to do." He nods
at Millie who slips her robe off, showing that she was naked underneath.
Millie climbs up onto the rack and straddles Luna's face before leaning down so her face
is in Luna's crotch.
"Now Luna, you and Millie are going to have a bit of a contest. The first one of you to
climax; loses. For her, the forfeit is a paddling. For you however, well, I'll leave it to your
imagination. Ready ladies? Start."
The two women set to work on each other and Millie shamelessly takes advantage of her
freedom to finger the girl's pussy and play with her buttplug as much as possible.
Despite already being primed from the pain of having her nipples pierced Luna manages
to keep control long enough to have the other woman moaning in pleasure.
"Very good Luna; Millie bend over the block if you would."
The woman complies while Ron retrieves the paddle from the wall.
"Excuse me Mr. Weasley, but will you be requiring my assistance any more?"
"Oh, I'm sorry Ms. Black. I had forgotten that you were here. No, I don't imagine that
you're services will be required in the near future. Thank you for your help."
Bella nods and quietly leaves the room.
Ron positions himself just behind Millie and takes the paddle in a firm, two handed grip,
almost as though it were a cricket bat.
The bent over woman screams bloody murder as her master brings the paddle down with
all the strength he can muster.
The wizard assigns the witch twenty blows and delivers the remaining nineteen with only
one hand on the paddle.
Millie's bum is on fire by the time her master is finished and she slowly stands up.
Sniffling, she says, "Thank you master for your attention."
Ron cups Millie's cheek and kisses her forehead, "You are welcome my dear, you took
your punishment well."
The Thrall kisses takes her master's hand and kisses his ring finger, "Thank you master."
The redhead then goes over to his girlfriend, "Is there anything I can do for you my
love?"
"Indeed there is Ronald. You can release me to start with and we'll work from there." A
flick of a wand later, the blonde is free. "Thank you Ronald," she says before walking
over to the suspension chains and locking herself in as well as she can. "Lord, will you
please finish chaining Kitten?"
A moment later, the chains shorten, leaving Luna suspended in midair spread-eagle.
"If Lord would now beat Kitten to allow Kitten orgasm, Kitten would appreciate it."
Shrugging his shoulders, Ron walks behind his girlfriend, paddle still in hand. Once
positioned properly, the wizard takes the paddle in two hands again and lines up for the
swing.
Luna screams as loudly as Millie had when the first blow lands, "Oh yes Lord, please
continue with those."
Smiling, Ron continues using the double handed swing.
_________
Harry is once more seated in a throne in the study, flanked by Bella and Tonks with
Pansy kneeling at Harry's feet. Cho is with Hermione in the school library with explicit
orders to keep the other witch occupied by any means necessary. The young wizard turns
his attention back to the matter at hand, which currently has her forehead pressed
against the stone floor, completely naked.
"Narcissa, you are guilty of disobeying a direct order. I specifically ordered you not to
discuss any spell from the Sex Alicia with Hermione that she did not already know about.
Do you have anything to say that might even mitigate your punishment?"
"I can only say that my slip up was accidental and ask that it be considered in
pronouncing my punishment."
Harry leans back in his chair and crosses his legs, "I'm sorry to say Narcissa, that will not
reduce your punishment in the least; and it will in fact increase it, as your memory seems
to be causing you problems as of late."
The blonde swallows at her master's cold tone of voice, "I will willingly accept whatever
punishment you deem worthy of my offence master."
"Very good Narcissa." Harry then turns to Bella, "Bellatrix, I require an honest and
straight forward answer from you."
The former Death Eater says, "How may I aid you master?"
"If I order you to beat your sister, can you do the beating justice?"
"I-I-I..."
"Bellatrix, know this, if you say yes, but fail in the task, you will be joining your sister in
enjoying my wrath."
The woman seems to deflate, "No master, I could not do justice to a beating ordered to
my sister. What is to be my punishment?"
"Nothing, I asked a question and you answered honestly, which is what I wanted." He
then turn to the other side, "Tonks, I have to poise the same question to you as I just did
you aunt."
After a moment, "Yes I could Harry, because I know she needs to be punished for
disobeying you."
"Very well, then," he then turns to face Narcissa, "Here is your punishment my dear.
Tonks, you are to take Narcissa to Bella's room and hang her by her wrists. You are then
to use a flogger heavily on her. I do not want a single patch of skin below her throat to
escape the lash. Am I understood?"
"It will be as you command master."
The pink haired Auror leads her naked aunt from the room without a further word.
Harry looks at Pansy, finally understanding why his father pointed out the reasons for her
actions, "Pansy, I have one other small matter to deal with."
"Yes master?"
"My other Thralls do this automatically, however with you I feel it needs to be said. You
are to use the needed spells, charms, and potions required to ensure that you do not
become pregnant without my explicit consent. This I order as your lord, master, and
owner."
Pansy's heart drops as she says, "I understand master, and I will obey."
________
Later that night, Harry's decided to bump Tonks up in the rotation.
The Auror says, "How may I please you master?"
"I've decided to act on your request for me to take more control."
Tonks smiles brightly as she drops to her ands and knees so she can kiss her master's
naked feet.
Everyone in the room is already naked and paired off.
Narcissa, her skin still red from her beating, is 69-ing with Pansy while the other girl is
getting sodomized by their mistress.
Cho is taking Bellatrix in her pussy for once and encouraging the older woman to be a bit
rougher.
"Nymph, I would like you to take the shape of Fleur please. I've had a minor thing for her
since I first saw her."
"Ah... the legendary Veela charm. I'd be honored to help you master."
Tonks face screws up for a moment before her entire body starts to shift.
Harry inhales sharply when the now blonde woman looks up at him, "So master how do
you wish me to be?"
"Bend over the end of the bed please."
The blonde quickly complies with her masters orders.
Harry presses his staff to the woman's cunt and thinks, "Life is good," before he thrusts
into her.
__________
Millie is naked, standing before her master, "Do you wish for another rim job master?"
Ron looks at the witch for a moment, "No thank you Millie. That is like any other treat,
over indulge and it looses its power."
Luna smiles, "Then perhaps you would enjoy another little treat Ronald?"
"When ever you say that love, I always enjoy the results."
"Thank you Ronald. Millie please lay down on your back on the bed please."
The large woman complies, just as curious as her master.
Luna, equally naked as is her boyfriend, climbs on top of Millie and presses her pussy
directly into the other woman's, "Now Ronald, if you would please thrust between our
cunts I think you will find it most pleasurable, at least according to mum's journal, daddy
enjoyed it."
Ron shakes his head at the last bit but walks forward and aims his erection right between
the women's slits and pushes forward, intrigued at the sensations.
_________
Neville is lying between Ginny's spread legs, enjoying the taste of her pussy.
_________
In the morning, Harry awakens to Cissa's talented tongue. The blonde woman happily
shares the first course of her breakfast with her sister before Pansy is bent over the edge
of the bed and once more has her bum invaded.
After a quick breakfast in the suite, the group breaks up to their daily activities.
In DADA, Snape is lecturing on the advantages certain potions offer in dueling if
employed properly.
Harry decides to take the opportunity and slips his wand out under the table. He quickly
casts a spell, glad that there isn't the classical flash of light from the spell.
Snape sees Harry cast a spell, but when nothing happens immediately, he dismisses it as
utterly harmless.
__________
Pansy is sitting next to her master with Granger on his other side when she suddenly feels
an intense arousal. The heat from her core builds up quickly but stops moments before
she can climax. As she's considering reaching down and finishing matters herself, Pansy
looks over and notes the smirk currently adorning her master's face. In a flash, Pansy
understands. So instead of indulging herself without orders, the aroused witch grits her
teeth and tries to pay attention to the lecture.
Harry nods internally, pleased that his Thrall didn't act upon her urge without orders.
_________
Ron is taking the occasional note on Snape's lecture when he gets a sudden idea. Making
sure the professor is looking elsewhere, the young man whispers, "Luna, vibrate, low,
continuous."
_________
The blonde witch is rather enjoying her Potions class when she has to bite her lip to keep
from moaning. She manages to get the ingredients into the caldron despite her buttplug
suddenly driving her mad.
Bellatrix notices the color suddenly affecting Ms. Lovegood's cheeks and accurately
guesses the cause. Smiling slightly, she decides to take it easy on the poor girl and go
easy on her grading.
________
Later that night, after the DA, which had taken to meeting daily even if Harry couldn't
attend, meeting, Pansy comes storming in with the others, "THAT WORTHLESS
MUDBLOOD BASTARD!"
Pansy doesn't even fight the urge to go to her master.
Harry is in the study, wondering what all the commotions about. He's about to go
investigate when the door opens and Pansy storms in fit to be tied.
The witch crosses the room with long strides and drops to one knee before her master,
"Master I have just used the word mudblood."
The young wizard arches an eyebrow, "From the way you're moving, I'm going to go out
on a limb and guess that your not unwilling to trade the punishment to come in exchange
for using the word. I'm curious as to why you used that forbidden word however."
"I was at the DA meeting tonight, some of the student's wish that you would attend more
regularly. Your standing orders are not to respond when someone grabs or gropes me
unless they're trying to kidnap me or go beyond that. Well it would seem Mr. Finnegan
knows about those orders as he never let a chance slide to cop a feel."
"This is all very interesting, but come to the point and my patience is waning."
"My apologies master, I used the word after we had returned in reference to the young
man."
"What did you say, exactly?"
"I called him a 'mudblood bastard' master."
Harry sits back while he assimilates this information, "Very well, I'll grant that you were
provoked; however that does not even come close to excusing your use of that foul
word."
"I know master, and I accept what ever punishment you choose."
Nodding his head, Harry says, "Very well, I will pronounce your punishment once you
return with Hermione."
The witch stands up, dreading what's to come, and returns a minute later with her
mistress behind her.
"What's up Harry?"
"I need your help Hermione, in disciplining my Thrall here for using mudblood."
Hermione smirks, "I heard what she said and I was wondering what you were going to do
to her. How can I help?"
"Simple, Pansy here is quite skilled as what she termed a 'rim and jerk job' and her
punishment is rather simple. She is to perform the equivalent act on you."
The bushy haired witch smiles, having been curious as to what it would feel like to get
rimmed, "Thank you Harry. Come along Pansy, you have work to do."
The two witches leave the room and almost immediately, Bella walks in, "Good evening
master; how was your study time?"
"Very enjoyable actually. How is the DA coming?"
"They are moving along wonderfully master. Most are on par with the average Death
Eater and as a group they could take on more than double their number of Death Eaters."
For the first time in weeks, Harry truly looks at his Thrall and his breath is taken away.
Bella's cheeks have filled back out, once more giving her a truly feminine appearance.
The haunted look in her eyes has disappeared along with the unhealthy pallor indicative
of anyone who spends too much time near a Dementor. All in all, she appears to have
regained at least twenty years of youth in her appearance.
"T- thank you Bella. Is there anything I can do for you?"
The witch shuffles her feet for a second, "Well master, I would appreciate a beating."
Harry scowls for a moment before making a decision. Instead of standing up, he reaches
for the White Tome. He opens the cover and smiles once more at the word there, "The
difference between the Light and the Dark is the difference between knowledge and
passion. Dark spells derive most of their power from passion and other strong emotions.
Light spells are primarily driven by knowledge. Beware he who can mix the two
successfully." Once more flipping to the combat section, the young man finds the spell
he's looking for. He raises his wand and says, "Accendere nervo."
Bella screams as pain tears through her body and she collapses to the floor. Her entire
body feels like it's on fire. She can't even stand to expand her lungs enough to screech.
Harry peruses the spell entry once more.
Accendere nervo: the Inflamed Nerve curse
As the name would imply, the Accendere nervo inflames the nerves in the human body,
causing pain on par with the Cruciatus Curse this is one of the few spells designed to
level the battlefield for the Light
Dark Equivalent: Cruciatus Curse
Advantages: Not illegal as of this printing. Side effects are few and can all be dealt with
by a simple pain potion and a good night's sleep. Does not require constant attention; the
Cruciatus Curse requires that the caster remain focused on maintaining the spell. This
however, actually causes a change within the body and thus does not require the caster to
keep their attention fixated on the victim.
Disadvantages: Requires a working knowledge of the human nervous system to be truly
effective. The more knowledge the caster has about the nervous system, the more effective
the curse will be.
Counter spell: Finite Incantatem.
Harry cancels the spell and his Thrall looks up at him.
"Master, I did not know that you could cast a Cruciatus Curse."
"I can't. That spell was a Light one designed to help combat the Unforgivable."
Bella bites her lower lip nervously, "Master, while that spell was most pleasant, I would
rather enjoy the feeling of leather hitting my skin."
Harry scowls a bit before nodding his head, "Very well Bella, five lashes with the cat, but
no more."
Ten minutes later, Bella has forty-five new strips on her back and she's coming down
from one whale of a climax.
_________
Later that night, Hermione expresses her gratitude to Harry with a spectacular blow job
before the wizard once more claims Cho's quim.
_________
Luna is glaring daggers at her boyfriend as he sits on the bed with a smug look on his
face. "Ronald, you have been torturing me all day. Would you please finish what you
have started?!"
"What's that love?"
"Ronald, you know very well what I am referring to. Please do not make me beg!"
The wizard smiles, "Alright hun, you win. How do you want it today?"
The witch smiles airily once more, "I would rather be on top Ronald, if you do not mind."
The redhead lies down on his back on the bed, "You may remove your buttplug Luna."
The blonde climbs onto the bed before removing her plug. As she aligns her backdoor
with her lover's staff, she can see Millie masturbating madly.
_________
Ginny sighs as she sinks down on Neville's cock, the ache in her legs from the position
she's in merely heightens her arousal.
As Neville reaches up to play with Ginny's tits, he smiles and wonders how life could get
any better than this.
The boy has no idea.

Chapter Thirty-Seven

Bella bites her lower lip nervously, "Master, while that spell was most pleasant, I would
rather enjoy the feeling of leather hitting my skin."
Harry scowls a bit before nodding his head, "Very well Bella, five lashes with the cat, but
no more."
Ten minutes later, Bella has forty-five new strips on her back and she's coming down
from one whale of a climax.
__________
Harry is shocked to find how the weeks have flown, before he even realizes it, it's
Halloween.
As the teens scramble to find costumes for the ball, Narcissa laughs, which draws
everyone's attention.
"I am sorry master, but I anticipated this very problem." She summons enough packages
for everyone. "My job as your social secretary, master, is to ensure that problems like this
are dealt with before they can arise. As such, I've arranged costumes for everyone."
Twenty minutes later, the group has reassembled in the common room and Cissa's taste
show through on each costume.
Ron is in a full suit of plate armor that would make any knight of old proud to don. In
place of the sword sheath however, is a wand holster.
Luna's dress is a conservative cut, light blue. With the wreath of flowers on her head, she
looks every part the proper knight's lady.
Millie's dress is very much like Luna's but in a light red and with only a single flower
behind her ear.
Bella, Cissa, Pansy and Cho are all dressed as Ladies in Waiting.
Tonks is adorned in a leather jerkin and cloth pants with a longbow strapped across her
back and a short sword on her hip.
Ginny and Neville are both dressed in fine robes, as would befit a minor noble.
The robes Harry is wearing are a deep purple, on his left hip hangs a sword, much like the
Sword of Gryffindor, in his right is a golden scepter, and atop his head, a golden crown.
"One minor warning master, the head of the scepter has a Concussion charm on it."
"A Cushion charm?"
Hermione giggles, "No, a Concussion Charm, means that if you hit someone with it,
they'll be hurt a lot worse."
Harry nods as he takes in Hermione's costume for tonight.
Her dress is a gauzy material that seems to flow with her body like a second skin. It's a
pearlescent white that seems to sparkle with an internal light no matter what why it is
looked at. On her hip is a small dagger and on her head is a golden tiara with what
appears to be a very large emerald and the crest of House Potter.
The group is smiling as they make their way down to the Great Hall. Not a breath is
drawn as the teens walk into the hall.
Noise slowly resumes as the students become acclimated to the presence of group.
The night proceeds smoothly with the only real trouble being that Harry, Ron, and
Neville have to repeatedly threaten to hex off certain, rather important, body parts to keep
wandering hands off of their girlfriends.
The ball continues until well past midnight before breaking up; all parties concerned
grateful that the ball was held on a Friday night.
The evening ends with first Pansy and then Cho bent over the end of their master's bed
for his evening roll in the hay.
_________
In the morning Harry wakes up early and mentally reaching a decision. Forgoing the
normal morning workout, he orders breakfast in once more and makes sure to go heavy
on the protein and liquids.
After breakfast, he takes both Bella and Cissa to the study with firm instructions not to
disturb them.
The two women are kneeling before their master wondering what he has in store for
them.
"Ladies, I've brought you here for a simple reason. In the not to distant past, you both
requested that I cast the spells needed to deepen your dependency on me. Is this request
still in place?"
Both of the women look up at their master with huge grins as they nod their affirmative.
"Very well then, as a reward for almost no infractions," Harry takes a moment to glare at
Narcissa, "since the start of school, I will, reluctantly, use the Primary Slave spell on the
pair of you if you truly wish it."
The sister's response is to crawl forward and kiss each of Harry's feet in turn.
Harry reaches for the /Sex Alicia/, which Hermione had returned the previous evening.
With a resigned sigh, Harry opens the book to the proper page. He closes his eyes and
taps into his innate store of magic and before his mind even forms the intent, his wand is
in motion, "/Potissimus Mancipium!/"
A beam of pink light encompasses the two kneeling women and they can physically feel
the link to their master growing more powerful.
The young wizard can likewise feel the women's thoughts and intents more clearly now,
and is relieved to find that they are in fact as dedicated as they would appear.
After a moment, Bella and Cissa look up to their master with a renewed sense of devotion
in their hearts and the twinkle of fanaticism in their eyes.
Bella's voice is almost pure velvet as she says, "How may we thank you master?"
Harry mentally flips a coin and it comes up heads. Before he can even form his words,
Narcissa is between his legs, pulling his zipper down.
The blonde witch smiles just before she swallows her master's staff whole.
Bella moves behind her sister and lifts her robe to allow easy access to her quim.
The wizard sits back in his chair as his Thrall bobs her head up and down on his cock;
deciding to hurry things along, he grabs the woman's head to better dictate the pace.
Narcissa moan as her master starts to shag her face and Bella licks her out.
With a contented sigh, Harry shoots his seed into Cissa's eager mouth. However, when
she goes to share her prize with her sister, their master waves her off.
Bella is smiling as Harry instructs her to mount him.
Harry smiles as the dark haired witch starts to bounce up and down on his staff, truly
glad to be alive.
______
Later that night, Harry decides to dine on Hermione, noting that she tastes delectable
before demanding a demonstration of Pansy's developing oral skills.
______
The week passes with only the conversation Harry has with Hermione for excitement.
The teens are in the study alone.
"Mione, I need to talk to you for a second."
The witch nods slowly, "I'd guessed as much when you sent the others packing, what's
up?"
"Ron came to me a couple of days ago looking for ways to make a few of Millie's wilder
fantasies come to life. I listened, I gave him a few suggestions, and now, well, I'd like
your consent to participate in the scene that Millie wanted so desperately."
Hermione looks at her fiancé lovingly, "Let me guess, she wants a threesome with you
and Ron, right?"
Harry nods his head, unsure of how his love is going to respond.
The witch can read the wizards uncertainty, so she gently kisses his cheek, "Harry, I love
you and this is a part of the reason. I know the only reason you would agree to this is
because you want to make Millie happy. I freely give you my permission Harry, because I
know I have nothing to fear from her. First I know you will not up and decide to leave me
for her and second, Millie is Ron's property. You've been letting everyone use your toys
for a while now, it's only fair you use theirs every once and again with their permission."
Harry relaxes, grateful that Hermione is being so reasonable. With a thought, he
summons Tonks to chaperone what proves to be a very good idea as the lovers share a
very intense snog session.
______
Come Saturday morning, Millie is as nervous as can be. Today is the day her master
promised to make her fantasy come to life. She is completely naked as her master had
commanded her.
Ron walks into his room where his Thrall is and hands her a collar that she eagerly puts
on before her master attaches the leash.
A moment later Millie's vision is cut off by a black blindfold before her master orders her
to her hands and knees.
Ron leads the crawling woman out the door and out of the suite.
Millie's cheeks are burning bright red in humiliation as she is lead through the hallways,
wondering when she will finally be seen by a passing student heading down to breakfast.
Finally, they arrive at their destination. Ron pulls off the blindfold and Millie can see the
doors to the Great Hall before her.
Hermione opens the door and Ron leads his slave into the Great Hall, right up the main
walkway to the platform with the staff table on it.
Dumbledore nods to Harry without a word and the young wizard transfigures the table
into a makeshift gallows.
Millie is dragged to her feet and her hands are tied off above her head, stretching her
body taught.
Harry stands in front of Millie and reluctantly frees his staff from its confinement and
Rom mimic's his action behind the bound beauty.
The witch can feel the plug being pulled from her arse and she shivers in anticipation,
wondering briefly how her master had set this up with the headmaster.
Harry looks at his friend over Millie's shoulder and nods. In tandem, the two young men
place their cocks at their respective entrance. With one more nod, the two friends enter
the woman.
Millie moans in ecstasy as she is filled completely; when the two men start into their
rhythm she almost passes out.
Ron holds off a second before he starts to pull out of Millie, glad he and Harry had
planned everything out before hand.
The bound witch is close to going mad from pleasure as her master and his friend pound
away at her, their timing ensuring that she is never without a cock in her.
After only a few minutes Harry is reciting potions ingredients mentally while Ron is
going over Quidditch plays. Millie is in a state of nirvana when she finally feels the men
in her release their seed.
Luna is there to support her boyfriend while Hermione catches Harry. The girlfriends
swiftly get their lovers cleaned up.
Tonks releases Millie and puts the blindfold back on before leading the group back to the
suite as swiftly as possible.
Once the portrait hole is closed, Harry nods to Ron and says, "So Millie, how did you
enjoy your first trip to the Room of Requirement?" Everyone laughs at the woman's
shocked expression, "That's right, very little of that was real."
The group explains how Millie's tour had been carefully planned to ensure that no one
saw her with everyone except for her, Harry, Ron and Hermione running interference.
After everything is explained, Harry grabs Hermione for a very intense snog session with
Tonks once more playing chaperone.
______
Down in the real Great Hall, a young woman rubs her left forearm as she looks around
for Harry Potter, hoping that the savior of the Wizarding world will be able to save her as
well.
Her friend asks if she has a rash on her forearm, the girl quickly stops rubbing the Dark
Mark and tries to play off as though nothing is the matter.
_____
Up in Harry's bedroom, Bella is slipping a heavy leather collar around Pansy's neck as a
sign of their master's continuing displeasure.
Attached to the collar are two steel chains with alligator clips on the end.
Pansy stifles the scream that threatens when the clips are attached to her poor nipples.
Bella forces the young witch to her knees and sighs as her tongue goes to work on Bella's
aching snatch. Their master had gotten all the Thralls very excited and Bella is
determined to get some relief.
_____
Narcissa is in Harry's private library having a hard time focusing on preparing the
lesson plans for the next DA meeting for the itch between her legs when a large owl
swoops in through the magic window and drops a package on the table in front of the
witch. The blonde takes the envelope from the top and notes that it's from Madam
Malkin's. She signs the receipt and attaches it to the owl's leg allowing the bird to take
flight once more.
She reads the letter of thanks for the challenge of working with such wonderful snake
skin and noting that the entire order was free as there was enough extra materials to
more than make up the costs.
Setting the package aside, Cissa decides to hell with it and reaches into her robes. As her
fingers probe her own pussy, the blonde hopes that her master won't be too upset with
her for masturbating without permission.
_____
In Ron's room, Luna is on her stomach while her boyfriend pounds away at her bum and
Millie is licking her cunt. The blonde witch thinks, "The only way this could get any
better is if Ronald had used a paddle beforehand."
_____
Neville swallows slightly as he brings his hand down for the fifth time.
"Come on Nev, you have to do it harder, please."
Steeling his nerves, the wizard brings his open palm down on his girlfriend's upturned
arse.
Ginny can feel that she's close to climaxing as she curses Tom Riddle for a sick twisted
bastard. As the swat lands on her bum, she's forcibly reminded of her buttplug. Silently
she swears to soon give Neville the one thing that Riddle never took from her, her anal
virginity.
_______
In the playroom, Cho is completely naked as she fingers the cat-o'-nine tails lovingly.
Without warning she whips the cat around and her back explodes in pain from where the
lash connected with flesh.
The Asian witch continues to flog herself for several minutes, but finding that she's no
closer to relief now than when she started, she vows to get her master to beat her
senseless soon.

Chapter Thirty-Eight
Sunday morning after breakfast, Hermione corners Harry in the study along with Tonks,
"Harry, can we talk for a second?"
The young wizard nods hesitantly.
The younger witch sits down, "Harry I want to talk about the physical side of our
relationship."
Harry almost panics, afraid that Hermione had finally figured out how unworthy he is of
her affection.
"Harry James Potter, stop thinking like that right now! I want to talk about advancing the
more physical aspect of our relationship!"
"A- a- are you serious Mione?"
"Of course I'm serious Harry. I- I've finally decided that in this one case, engaged is as
good as married."
The witches can read the lust in the young man's eyes for a moment before his legendary
control slips back into place, "As much as I want to Mione, I can't; not without discussing
this matter with your parents first."
Hermione wants to slap Harry silly until she takes a moment to ask, "Why would you
want to discuss this with them first Harry?"
"Because I don't want to risk alienating them and, I also want to give you a few days to
think further on this, Hermione, to make sure you aren't rushing in where angels fear to
tread."
The bushy haired witch is slightly insulted by the insinuation but before she can do or say
something she would deeply regret she manages to look at her actions from his
perspective for a moment and suddenly she's not quite as angry. "I have been thinking
about this for a few days already Harry, however if it makes you feel more comfortable
waiting a few more days until you can talk this over at length with my parents, I guess,
I'll have to settle for my fingers."
The young wizard blushes as comprehension dawns.
Hermione giggles slightly, "Don't worry Harry, I'm only teasing you."
Harry smiles slightly, "I guess I'm still just a bit too sensitive to friendly teasing huh?"
The witch gently kisses her fiancé, "Don't let it worry you Harry. So, when do you
want to talk to my folks?"
"I think the next full moon is next weekend; that would be the best time."
The witch nods and her lover gets a far away look in his eyes, "Mione, I hate to do this,
but I need to run some errands in Hogsmead and I'd rather you stay here?"
Hermione winks at him, "Going to meet your mistress?"
"Nope, you've already met all of them. No, I'm going to buy you a present and I'd like it
to be a surprise."
Another kiss to the cheek and Hermione is out the door, on her way to the library.
A few minutes later Harry and Tonks are on their way into town.
The owner of the jewelry shop smiles when the two walk into his shop.
A few minutes of perusing later, Harry finds just what he's looking for. A silver pendant
about two inches in diameter with a small diamond in the center and an intricate, though
delicate and non-magical, calligraphy design.
A minute later, Harry and Tonks are on their way back to the castle and to see the
headmaster.
"Ah, Harry," the old man says as the pair enter the room, "how may I help you?"
The young wizard draws the pendant from his pocket and lays it on the desk, "I need this
turned into a Portkey that can move in and out of Hogwarts."
Albus nods, "I'll make you a trade; I presume this is for Miss Granger correct?" Harry
nods and the ancient mage continues, "Then I will agree to make this into a portkey for
you if you will agree to wear one just like it."
The young man smiles, "I accept Albus, providing you can use something covert."
Opening a drawer in his desk, the headmaster pulls out a small pin shaped like a phoenix,
"You can wear this inside your own robe Harry. Now, where do you want the destination
to be?"
"The entrance hall at #12 should do nicely."
Harry slips the pin onto his collar after the spell has been cast to turn both it and the
locket into Portkeys.
As the pair approaches the painting of Rowena Ravenclaw, Susan Bones seems to
materialize out of the stonework, "Harry, can I talk to you?"
"Sure Susan, come on in."
In the common room, Harry says, "What can I do for you?"
Instead of answering with words, the blonde witch rolls up her left sleeve to the elbow
and shows her forearm to the assembled group.
Hermione inhales sharply as she sees the Dark Mark burned onto the other witch's skin,
"How could you?"
Susan retorts sharply, "I wasn't given a choice, or at least not much of one. During the last
Hogsmead weekend, I was grabbed by Theo Nott of Slytherin and he used a portkey to
kidnap me. I was taken before You-Know-Who and he told me that I had a choice to
make. I could either take the Mark and become one of his servants or he'd turn me over to
the Death Eaters to be raped and then killed."
Hermione instantly blushes at her initial, accusatory tone, "I'm sorry Susan."
The blonde Hufflepuff smiles, "It's alright, I expected a worse reception when I told you.
At least no one tried to hex me."
Bellatrix looks at the younger woman, "My master and his friends don't attack without
cause. You don't have your wand out and aren't threatening anyone, so we will listen."
"Thank you, everyone; I know about the Sex Slave Curse that Voldemort gave to Harry
hoping to corrupt him. He thinks that since the two of them had such a similar upbringing
that Harry will quickly join him; however Voldemort doesn't realize just how different the
two are. Even I know this won't work; however I did not volunteer this information."
Harry says, "Thank you for that Susan. Now, how can we help you?"
"Simple. I know you have a way to remove the Dark Mark Harry, I've seen Professor
Black's forearm, and there is nothing there. I want you to remove this, this, this thing
from my body before it destroys my soul."
The wizard looks at Susan mournfully, "I'm sorry to say Susan, but the spell that removed
the Mark from Bella was the Sex Slave Curse. In effect Susan, you would be trading a
master who I intend to destroy soon in for one for the rest of your life."
With tears suddenly in her eyes, the Hufflepuff says, "Then do it! At least I know you
won't make me torture and murder children!"
Millie looks at the young woman in compassion, "Harry, how is she different than me and
Pansy? We chose to be bound rather than take the Mark, but she wasn't given a choice.
Now though, you can free her."
The wizard seems to deflate, "Very well Susan, if you wish for either Ron or Neville to
bind you, then I will not object. However, before anything else is done, you will need to
speak to the headmaster and your aunt Amelia. There is paperwork that needs to be filed
and explanations to be made; and possibly charges filed. Bella, Cissa, Tonks go and get
Dumbledore please."
The three ladies in question quickly move from the room to fetch the headmaster.
"Now, Susan, do you have any opinion on who will become your new master?"
"Well, I was kinda hoping for Neville."
All eyes turn, not to the young man in question, but to his girlfriend.
Ginny looks at Susan Bone for several long seconds, "How long have you been in love
with my boyfriend Susan?"
The blonde blushes, "Almost three years now. Auntie was hoping for a familial alliance
once we finished school, but that was before you and he got together."
The redheaded witch nods, "Would you ever try to force him to choose between the two
of us?"
Susan looks almost indignant, "Of course not, I love Neville and only want to see him
happy. Before I was forced to take the Mark, I was going to simply smile and ask to be a
bride's maid at the wedding because of how happy you made him. Now though, it looks
like he gets the both of us if the two of you are willing."
Neville speaks up, "Susan, I wouldn't wish this situation on my worst enemy. While I
want to help you, I will not do anything without Ginny's consent. I want to spend the rest
of my life with her and I won't jeopardize that if I can avoid it."
Ginny smiles, "Consider it a date then Mr. Longstaff," the witch says with a sly wink. "In
regards to this situation, I won't stop you from claiming her beloved, because I trust you
won't simply drop me for her and if I can help someone get out from under Riddle's
thumb, then I'm happy to do so."
Neville winces internally before he reaches up from where he's sitting and pulls his
girlfriend down into his lap, "Ginny, I can't undo the past, but we will kick Riddle's arse
for what he did to you."
With unshed tears in her eyes, the witch kisses her boyfriend while the others look on
confused.
Susan smiles, glad to be a part of such an obviously loving couple.
The lovers separate when the portrait hole opens to allow Harry's Thralls entrance
followed by Amelia Bones and Albus.
"Susan, what is going on here?"
Harry waves at the couches around the room, "You may wish to sit down Madam Bones,
there's a lot that needs to be discussed tonight and you might as well be comfortable
during it."
The two adults sit down and the entire situation is laid before them.
Finally, Harry says, "As a solution to the Dark Mark problem, Susan has asked that
Neville use the Sex Slave curse on her as it will override the Dark Mark. However, in this
situation Madam Bones, you have the right to object as you are her guardian and you
were not endeavoring to force the situation on her."
Amelia nods, "Susan, if you want, we can prosecute Nott immediately for kidnapping,
extortion, and a few other things. Also, we can put you into protective custody until You-
Know-Who is destroyed forever."
"Oh, Auntie, at least call him Voldemort. He's a monster who needs to be put down, and
respected only for his ability to cause damage, like a rabid dog. Anyways, I appreciate the
offer of protective custody, but no. I don't mind being bound to Neville, I love him and at
least now I will have the chance to spend the rest of my life with him."
The older Bones nods, "Then all I will say on that subject is to Mr. Longbottom, treat my
niece well."
"I will ma'am, I will.
"Also Auntie, I will defer the subject of prosecution to my future master."
Neville's voice is unnaturally harsh, "Madam Bones, I want you to prosecute that bastard,
but with the knowledge that should he escape justice at your hands, he will find it at
mine."
Before anyone else can respond, Harry says, "And with my full support ma'am."
Amelia looks ready to explode at the two for threatening to extract vengeance in front of
the head of the MLE until she realizes that the two in question are effectively beyond her
control, "I hope that your vow of justice will not be needed Mr. Longbottom. Now Susan,
if you are sure there is nothing I can do to change your mind, then I guess I will simply
sign the paperwork and hope that you have made the right choice in your life."
Albus reaches into his robe and pulls out a clipboard that he hands to the woman, "I
surmised the purpose for my presence when Ms. Tonks requested Amelia's presence,
forgive me if I overstepped my bounds."
Amelia looks over the paperwork while Harry waves his hand dismissively. The head of
Magical Law Enforcement affixes her signature before handing it to her niece.
"Everything looks to be in order Susan. I wish you would reconsider."
The blonde Hufflepuff takes the clipboard and signs her name, "I appreciate that Aunt
Amelia but, I think that this is something I have to do."
Albus passes a different clipboard to Neville, "Mr. Longbottom, you will need to sign this
to take formal receipt of Ms. Bones."
The young wizard takes the clipboard and signs it nervously.
The ancient mage takes the two clipboards and hands their content to Madam Bones, "If
you would have this processed madam, I would appreciate it."
The two non-residents take their leave with promises to make sure everything is set up by
the next day.
Harry says, "Susan, why don't you, Neville, and Ginny go get acquainted? I'll fill you in
on the rules here in the morning before classes start."
The three take their leave before Hermione looks over to her boyfriend and says, "Harry,
tonight please."
Harry looks at his lover and shakes his head, "Mione, we have school in the morning.
Soon, I swear, soon. Perhaps this weekend."
_____
In Neville's room, Susan looks at her future master, "So, how does this work master?"
"Err... Susan, please call me Neville. I'm not quite ready for master yet."
The blonde witch smiles, "I can appreciate that Neville. I'm not ready to be a slave yet,
but here we are, about to step into those roles."
Ginny says, "Alright you two, cut it out. According to the book Hermione showed me,
Neville will have to use the spell servus secus on her either before or during... err...
intercourse. The kicker is that it takes a lot of power to do the spell, especially when you
have to break something like the Dark Mark."
Neville looks at Susan, "Well, I guess it would be better if I did it during, well, sex," he
says with a blush.
"It's alright Neville, sex is only a word, and not a particularly dirty one at that," Susan
says.
"Alright, Susan, what position do you want to try?"
"Standard missionary will work."
The three slowly strip down to the buff.
Ginny says, "Neville, how about I warm her up for you so it doesn't hurt as much?"
Neville arches his eyebrow at Susan who blushes as she nods her head, "Go ahead Gin."
The redhead leads the other witch to the bed, "Relax Susan and just enjoy this tonight."
Susan is laid on her back and Ginny kneels between her legs.
Both Susan and Neville gasp when Ginny starts to lick Susan's slit.
Neville is at full mast as he hears the girl's moan in pleasure.
The blonde is incoherent with pleasure as she is eaten out for the first time.
Ginny is surprised at how good Susan tastes when the girl suddenly lets out a deep moan
before flooding Ginny's mouth with her essence.
Neville is ready to pop when he hears Susan moan in ecstasy as she climaxes.
The redhead witch waits until after the blonde is done with her orgasm before she moves
and says, "She's ready Neville, but be gentle."
The young man stands up and walks over to the bed. As he lies down on top of her,
Neville says, "Susan, this is your last chance to back out."
"Just do it master. The barrier is gone so you don't have to worry about it."
Ginny takes Neville's staff in hand and positions him properly before retreating away
from the couple, fully aware of what could happen should she be too close.
Neville slowly pushes into the willing witch, once more amazed at how tight a woman
can be and still take a man's shaft.
Susan gives a protracted moan as she is penetrated by a man for the first time.
The young wizard can feel his power building up as his crotch finally comes to rest
against Susan's bare flesh.
Ginny starts to masturbate as her boyfriend starts to thrust in and out of Susan, wondering
how long the pair of them will last.
Neville is going through plant properties when Susan giggles, causing interesting things
to happen around his cock and sealing the doom of his control.
The redhead recognizes the signs that her boyfriend is about to lose it, "DON'T FORGET
THE SPELL!"
The wizard hears his girlfriend and reaches for his wand, glad it had somehow ended up
on the nightstand next to the bed. He roars, "/Servus secus/," a split-second before he
comes.
Susan can feel her mind being invaded and she eagerly embraces it. They can both feel
the presence of evil as the spell does its work. The evil pulses once, twice, thrice and
almost throws Neville out of Susan's mind before the cord is snapped.
Ginny can feel the magic pulsing around the two before a pulse of dark energy shoots out
from them and the pair collapses.
The blonde witch brings her left forearm up and smiles when she sees naught but
alabaster skin, "Thank you master. Now at least I am in the hands of a man who will treat
me gently."
Neville smiles as he rolls both of them over so she's straddling him and waves Ginny
over for a bit more fun.
_____
In the morning, Susan is formally transferred out of Hufflepuff House and into Harry's
Retainers.
The week passes smoothly as plans are made for Hermione's big night.
Finally Friday night arrives and Harry and his ladies make the Floo trip to Grimmauld
Place for a conversation that has been brewing for months.

Chapter Thirty-Nine

The group is greeted by a smiling Remus, "Hiya cub, what brings you to this Blackest of
corners?"
Harry groans, "You know, your getting as bad as Sirius with his constant 'Sirius-serious'
jokes."
The werewolf is surprised to find only a very minor twinge of pain at the mention of his
last school friend. "Honestly though Harry, what brings you by?"
Harry nods to his ladies and they disappear out of the room, "I need to speak to the
Grangers and Dobby separately."
"Sure, that shouldn't be a problem Harry. Is there anything the matter?"
"There's nothing seriously wrong Remus, just a couple of small matters that require my
personal touch."
The werewolf nods, recognizing the young man's tone. "Very well Harry, I'll send Dave
and Emma up to your study at once."
Harry beats a hasty retreat up to the study. For once he's grateful to find the room
deserted. He seals the room and summons Dobby. The young man extracts several vows
of secrecy from the small creature before explaining what he wants done.
Dobby is shocked to hear his master's plan, but agrees to do his part in its execution.
A moment after Dobby disappears with his customary crack, Harry unseals the room and
a knock follows almost immediately after.
Harry calls for the person to enter and Dave and Emma walk in, "You wanted to see us
Harry?"
"Yes," the seated man says. "Please sit down. There's something I need to talk about with
both of you and I doubt it's going to be pleasant."
Dave smiles at the wizard as he sits down next to his wife, "This has to do with sleeping
with Hermione, correct?"
Harry seems to shrink back into him self, "Yes sir it does."
"Has anything happened yet?"
"Err, umm, well, ah, oral intercourse I think she called it."
Emma giggles a bit, "Relax Harry, neither my husband nor I are upset with you.
Hermione told us of her intention to sleep with you months ago. How have things been
progressing?"
"Ma'am, we haven't done anything yet."
"As I said Harry, you can relax. As I said, Hermione's been trying to work up the courage
to press the matter of a physical relationship for over a month. Though I'm curious as to
why you've been so reluctant to press a more physical aspect on the relationship?"
"Honestly ma'am, I haven't felt the need to press it. I have six gorgeous ladies that wait on
me hand and foot to deal with any... urges that I have. With the need for physical release
addressed, I felt no overwhelming urge to push Hermione into something she wasn't
ready for. Until just this week, I was fully prepared to wait until we were officially
married to consummate our relationship. However, she approached me and expressly
requested that our relationship be moved to the physical level. I told her I would only
move to the physical stage with your permission and consent."
Dave grumbles a bit as he reaches into his pocket and fishes out a coin that he hands to
his wife, "Harry, if you didn't guess by my question the last time we spoke, I approve of
you sleeping with my daughter. This is mostly because I know now that you are not a
normal, overly hormonal teenager. Everything I've seen so far seems to point to the fact
that you are entirely too honorable. I honestly expected that promise not to sleep with
Hermione to last less than a week, yet here you are, over two months later, asking for our
permission rather than going behind our back and just telling us after the fact."
Emma lays a hand on her husbands arm, "What my esteemed spousal unit is trying to say
Harry, is that we give you our blessing with no reservation."
Harry smiles and says, "Thank you both."
The three continue to talk for over an hour while elsewhere plans are coming together.
_____
Snape looks on passively a Wormtail screams in pain.
When Voldemort finally lifts the curse, he looks at Snape, "Are you certain of events
Severus?"
"Yes I am my lord. You familiar was captured by the Potter brat and killed as she was on
her way to deliver instructions to your spy. The next day the girl approached the
worthless brat and convinced him to allow her to join his motley band."
The Dark Lord nods, "And did anything else happen?"
"Not to the best of my knowledge my lord, but Potter doesn't go out of his way to inform
me of the going-on's within his suite."
Voldemort nods, "And are there any indicators that the spy's story will interfere with my
plans?"
"I do not believe so my lord. While I don't believe the brat is yet ready to embrace your
glory, I also believe that he is past the crucial point. Unless there is a major change, I
expect him to be prepared to join you in three to six months."
The Dark Lord nods before moving on to other business, allowing Snape a sigh of relief.
_____
Harry feels as though a weight has been lifted from his shoulders as he watches the
Grangers leave the study. With their consent granted, he can finally start to plan out his
encounter with his fiancé. However, before he can even get started, Cho walks into the
room.
"Excuse me master."
The young man looks up from his desk, "Yes?"
The Asian witch crosses the room and kneels in front of her master, "I have a request for
you master."
Harry lays down his quill, "And that would be?"
"I would like to request a beating."
Harry starts to massage his temples, "Might I ask what for?"
Cho cringes as she feels the recourse of her master's headache, "For no other reason
master, than I would enjoy it."
The young wizard leans back in his chair, "Would it be safe to say that delegating this to
Hermione or one of the others would be less than acceptable to you?"
Cho swallows at the resignation in the man's voice, "Unfortunately correct master."
Harry sighs, "Very well then. I will attend you in twenty minutes in the playroom. Have
two items ready for my use."
Chang lowers her forehead to the floor before standing up, "It will be as you command
master."
Harry shakes his head, wondering if he will ever understand women as Narcissa enters
the room with a potion vial in hand.
The blonde hands the potion to her master, "Here you go, a simple pain relieving potion."
The young man is surprised when the potion tastes like peppermint and his headache
almost instantly vanishes, "Thank you Narcissa. I expect to be occupied for the next
three-quarters of an hour or so with Cho. After that, I want to start laying the plans for
Hermione's deflowering, providing she's still willing."
"Master, unless I am fatally mistaken, there is nothing you could do that could dissuade
that young woman from sharing your bed now that both of you are done dancing around
the other."
Harry nods, still slightly unconvinced, "Still, I want to be completely sure before we take
the final step. If things go as planned with Hermione tonight, I will need you and Bella to
occupy Pansy and Cho for the entire evening."
"And what of my niece?"
"I will be needing her aid with Hermione."
Narcissa licks her lips a little and turns her attention to her master's crotch, "Pardon my
forwardness master, but would you mind if I..." She doesn't finish the sentence; instead,
she simply drops to her knees between Harry's legs.
"Not right now Narcissa. I want to be fully charged for Hermione tonight."
Cissa pouts a bit as she stands up, "Very well master. I will speak to my sister and your
other slaves as well as our mistress to facilitate plans for this evening."
"Wait a second, mistress?"
The blonde swallows slightly at her slip of the tongue, "Master, please understand, that
we know your thoughts, sometimes better then you do. We gave her the title of mistress
because we knew you loved her and that by pleasing her, we would be pleasing you."
Harry nods, "Alright. I approve of the results, though I'm not thrilled at the delay in
informing me of the situation, though I do understand your reasoning." He gets a sly
smile on his face, "For now though, strip down."
Intrigued, Narcissa pulls off her robe and removes her skirt before her master stops her.
At his command she bends over with a glimmer of what's to come.
Harry draws his wand and casts a vibration spell on Cissa's butt plug, "You are to leave
that spell in place until I personally remove it; am I clear?"
The woman has a bright smile on her face as she says, "Perfectly master."
As Harry stands up to go deal with Cho, he wonders what going to happen next
 Chapter Forty

Hermione is sitting on Harry's bed, waiting for the messy haired young man to return
Hermione is sitting on Harry's bed, waiting for the messy haired young man to return.
The door opens, allowing Harry and Tonks to enter the room.
The bushy haired witch stands up and meets her soon-to-be-lover half-way across the
room.
Harry wraps his arms around Hermione in a tender hug. After a moment, the two
separate, "Hermione, are you sure about this? Once you start down this path, you can
never turn away."
Hermione gently presses her lips to his for a moment, "Harry, I appreciate the offer, but
my mind is made up about this. Because of my oath, our fates are linked. The First Wife
spell will give you a foot up on Voldemort while keeping us mostly equal. According to
the Sex Alicia the Primeiro Esposa should merely link me into the magical network that
you share with your thralls and should also allow you to tap into my own well of
knowledge and power without materially affecting my personality or view materially."
Harry nods, grateful to not be loosing his friend in this whole mix. "Alright, if this is your
choice Hermione, I will abide by it." The young man takes a step back and draws his
wand. He takes a deep breath before casting the First Wife charm on the bushy haired
witch.
Hermione sways on her feet a moment as awareness floods her mind. She can feel the
depths of Harry's feelings for her. Her mind expands with new knowledge of spells and
all the other things that Harry has been studying. Hermione is so distracted by the sudden
influx of information; she misses the few small spots that Harry hides from her.
Harry meanwhile can sense that his feelings for the bushy haired witch are reciprocated
in full.
Tonks moves to grab Hermione before the witch looses her feet.
After Hermione regains her senses she nods her thanks to the other witch.
Tonks stands up and reaches into her robe as Hermione draws her wand. After the seated
witch casts a contraceptive charm, the Auror hands her a small vial, "One contraceptive
potion, guaranteed for sixty days. If you get pregnant after this, you can rest assured it
was the work of higher powers than anyone in our world."
Hermione nods as she drinks the potion, wincing slightly at the taste.
Harry is waiting patiently for his wife, he smiles internally at the word, to finish getting
ready.
Hermione stands up and looks at her husband with a hungry look in her eyes, "Harry, you
have evaded my attempts to seduce you for over a month now. So, will you now please
make love to me?"
The young man in question smiles at the raw lust in the witch's voice, "As my lady
wishes." He steps forward and gently kisses Hermione. As he runs his tongue across her
lips, he brings his hands up and swiftly undoes the fasteners of the witch's robe.
Hermione willingly admits the probing appendage as her lover opens her robe.
The messy haired wizard starts to kiss his way down Hermione's throat as he slips her
robe from her shoulders. To his surprise, when he goes to fondle her breasts, he comes
into contact with naked flesh.
Tonks looks at the pair lovingly as she steps back into the corner. Her hand slowly sneaks
its way into her robes as she watches the beautiful dance her master is engaged in.
Hermione can't contain her gasp when Harry starts to suck gently on one of her nipples.
She wants to move to reciprocate the pleasure her husband is giving her, but Hermione
can sense his desire for her to remain still.
The man in question slides one hand further down his wife's body and slips a single digit
into her wet pussy, being obscenely mindful of the barrier therein. He starts to gently
stroke Hermione's quim while making sure to never risk breaking her hymen.
The young woman is in heaven as she feels her climax building up. When her lover
gently tweaks the tit he's not sucking on, her world explodes in pleasure.
Harry's hand is drenched in Hermione's juices as he continues to finger her. When the
witch comes down from her sexual high, she looks her husband in the eye and says, "Get
naked NOW!"
In a flash, Tonks has her wand drawn and her master's cloths are transported off of his
body and to the laundry chute. She licks her lips as she looks at her master's arse, wishing
she could be a part of tonight's event, but knowing that this night is for her mistress and
master.
Harry gently leads Hermione back to the bed and lays her down on her back. When the
witch spreads her legs for him, he hesitantly climbs onto the bed and settles himself in
before he aims his staff at her entrance.
Hermione locks eyes with the man atop her, "Just do it quickly Harry and get it done
with."
The young man nods and closes his eyes. He takes a deep breath before he shoves all the
way into the woman.
Hermione can't contain her shriek of pain as her maidenhood is ended. She can hear
Harry whisper something, but can't here the words.
In a quiet a voice as possible, Harry whispers, "Born i mewn cara, ffugiedig i mewn
angerdd a seliedig i mewn chrau, achlesa hon benyw."
Hermione suddenly feels as though she's been wrapped in a warm blanket after a long
winter's stroll without a heavy cloak.
Tonks is slack jawed as her mistress is briefly enveloped in a light pink nimbus before it
suddenly vanishes.
Sensing the moment is right; Harry starts to slowly pull out of Hermione.
Hermione is surprised to find that the pain of a moment ago is gone, replaced with a most
unique sensation. A great deal of time employing the magical strap-on dildo had given the
witch plenty of experience in the pleasure felt when penetrating a witch. Tonight however
is her first every experience in being penetrated. To her boundless pleasure however,
Hermione can feel what her husband is feeling as he withdraws from her.
Harry is completely enraptured by how tight Hermione is. By the time only the crown of
his staff is still within Hermione, the young wizard is about ready to pop. As he starts to
push forward again, the young man starts to mentally recite cricket rules.
Hermione's mind has almost shut down from the overload of sensations. When Harry
accidentally brushes her clit as he pushes in, the young woman screams in climax, the
sudden vibrations around his cock take the young man with her.
Tonks, whose fingers are currently buried in her own pussy, almost passes out from the
double hit from both her master and mistress's orgasms.
Harry barely manages to fall to the side before his arms give out on him.
Hermione looks at her panting lover and smiles as she relaxes in his arms. Finally, the
witch says, "Harry, what spell did you use on me?"
"Just a little protection spell my love. The Maiden's Protection, it combines blood, sex,
and regular magic for a powerful spell."
The bushy haired witch chews her bottom lip as she considers the final step. Somewhat
reluctantly, she decides to stay off the final act for another night.
With a sly smile, Harry grabs Hermione as he rolls onto his back so that the witch is
straddling him as his cock comes to full attention.
As Hermione starts to move atop her husband, she silently thanks whatever deities exist
for tonight.
While the two lovers consummate their relationship, elsewhere, nefarious plans are being
hatched to end their happiness.
_____
The next day, Harry is reading in the study when Dobby suddenly appears in the room,
"Master Harry Potter sir, Dobby has news."
The young man turns his attention to the abnormally subdued house-elf, "Yes Dobby?"
"Dobby has finished with the preparations Master Harry Potter requested sir. Everything
is in place and ready for master's command."
Harry picks up the letter he had written just after breakfast, "Thank you very much
Dobby, you've helped more than I suspect you can ever know. I need but one more thing
from you my friend. Take this letter and deliver it to you know where."
"Dobby wishes Master Harry Potter would reconsider this plan."
"I'm sorry Dobby, but my mind is made up. I'll live with the consequences of my actions,
now please deliver the letter."
Dobby hesitantly takes the letter and disappears to do his master's bidding while Harry
silently summons his Thralls to him.
The five Thralls are kneeling before their master while Hermione is standing to his right
while they wait for him to inform them of the reason for this meeting.
Harry surveys the kneeling women, and his eyes stop on Pansy who is showing the signs
of a recent beating. He thinks to himself, "I'll have to tell Bella to ease up on Pansy a bit;
it looks like the changes are for real." Taking a deep breath, Harry clears his throat,
"Ladies, your attention please. As you know, last night I consummated my relationship
with Hermione. For all practical intents and purposes, she is now my wife. From here on
in, you will obey her as you would me in all things. The only time you may disregard her
commands is if they conflict with either my standing orders or a task I have set you to.
Pansy, I know that this will be the hardest on you as you are continuing to try to bring
yourself to the forefront of my attention. Know this, cross Hermione now, and I will be as
harsh and as cruel to you as I can be; however, please her and I will do my best to reward
you."
Each of the Thralls nods her ascent to her master's newest command.
The young man says, "Very well then, you have your duties, be about them." However, as
they rise, Harry says, "Bella, stay a moment please."
Soon, Harry is alone with Bellatrix and Hermione.
"Bella dear, I commend you for doing such a superb job of keeping Pansy in line.
However, I am starting to believe that the change is legitimate. As such, I want you to lay
off of the 'preemptive discipline' as I believe you called it, at least until she proves me
wrong."
The kneeling Thrall presses her forehead to the floor and says, "It will be as you
command master." Bella can sense the emotional flux her master is in and decides to hold
off on her request for now. "Can I serve you further master?"
"Not for the moment Bella. I have some things to do, so please go about your business."
As the former Death Eater leaves the room, Harry picks up his wand and explains his
plans as he opens up the large bag of marbles Remus had acquired for him.
_____
As pain courses through his body, Peter Pettigrew starts to seriously reconsider his
choices in life.
Voldemort holds the curse on his helpless lackey as he addresses another servant, "Is the
girl lost to our cause Severus?"
"I believe that she is milord, unless you can convince her new master to support you."
"So, I should simply kill the wench as an example then."
"If I may be so bold master, I do not believe that all is lost. The girl's master is one of
Potter's personal retainers. When you successfully bring him to your side, the man, the
idiot Longbottom, may well come with him. In either case master, a direct strike from
yourself or your agents would certainly drive the boy away from you, if only for a time."
Voldemort laughs as he lifts the curse from Wormtail, "Ah Severus, forever the voice of
moderation. Very well, as you are the one best informed of the situation, I shall follow
your advice, at least for now."
_____
Susan happily swallows her master's seed as he runs his fingers through her hair, wishing
she could work up the courage needed to ask for what she truly wants. The blonde witch
is on her hands and knees with Ginny riding her from behind.
_____
Millie moans into her mistress's muff as her master continues to pound her aching pussy.
Luna wraps her legs around Millie's head while her boyfriend gently sodomizes the large
slave.

Chapter Forty-One

Just after lunch, the group returns to Hogwarts.

Harry and his friends decide to eat with the rest of the student body for a change.
Luna is talking to Hermione when it happens.
The blonde's eyes suddenly lock on Hermione's left hand, "So he finally purposed did
he?"
Those simple words, uttered quietly spread through the student body like a shockwave.
Almost immediately, the two are swamped by students wanting to see Hermione's ring
and congratulate the two teens.
It is only with the help of Harry's Thralls that he and Hermione manage to escape the
pandemonium and the Great Hall.
The two teens are walking through the halls alone, holding hands when three shapes step
out of a cross corridor.
Theodore Nott looks at the lovebirds and says, "Aw... isn't this a cute sight? A pair of
disgusting Gryffindor's who just need a proper lesson in respecting the purity of blood."
Harry gently shakes his arm, causing one of the marble to fall into his hand unseen.
Shaking his head, Harry says, "Nott, get out of my way. I'm fully aware that you serve
Voldemort and I think you'll find he will be rather aggravated if he discovers you
attempted to assault me."
"QUIET POTTER, YOU HAVE NO RIGHT TO SPEAK THE DARK LORD'S NAME!"
The other two, Crabbe and Goyle move forward with the obvious intent to grab Harry
and Hermione.
The messy haired wizard does a firm underhand toss and the marble sails away from him
and his Nott in the chest, subsequently knocking the hapless wizard back with
tremendous force. He impacts the wall so hard that dust from the ceiling settles down
onto his head.
As the two louts try to comprehend what just happened, two Stunners fly out of the
corridor behind them and hit the pair, rendering them unconscious.
Harry has his wand out as Draco steps into the corridor and nods at him. Harry returns the
nod with a curious expression.
Draco's voice is contrite as he says, "Don't worry Potter, I'm still not ready to join your
merry band. I just couldn't stand by and let this happen when I could avoid it."
Harry's eyes are locked on his ex-nemesis as he replies, "Why then?"
Draco seems to deflate as he sighs, "Simple really. I owe you one for allowing me to
continue to see my mother. I also have talked at length with my mother, especially about
her treatment at your hands." Sighing again, the young man says, "Say what you will
about me Potter, but I love my mother as much as any son could. I owed you for both of
those and if there is only one tradition of the Malfoy family I intend to continue it is the
one that says the Malfoy family always pays their debts."
Harry nods, "And these idiots?"
"I'll take them to see Madam Pomfrey. If they want to admit to trying to attack you, then
I'm sure my own punishment will be rather light."
Hermione is shocked to find that the two young men are not trying to hex each other,
"Harry, perhaps a walk in Hogsmeade would be in order."
Draco smiles as he catches sight of the witch's ring, "Congratulations Granger. Now if
you will excuse me..."
The two take the hint and start the trek towards the Wizarding town, completely unaware
of the fate that is stalking them.
_____
Luna screams out her climax as the lash strikes her swollen nipple.
Ron smiles at his bound lover as he puts down the riding crop. After she's calmed down a
bit, the young man says, "Is Kitten enjoying her Lord's attention?"
The blonde witch literally purrs as she says, "Kitten is enjoying herself very much Lord,
though if Lord would bugger Kitten then Kitten would consider everything perfect."
Millie continues to masturbate as her master walks behind his lover and frees his staff to
comply with her request.
_____
Susan is on her knees in front of her master, looking straight as his stiff staff.
Neville grabs his Thrall by the hair and pulls her face towards his crotch.
The blonde happily takes the flesh spike into her mouth and moans as the tip hits the back
of her throat.
The young man pulls back slightly before ramming his hips forward, cutting off the
witch's air supply completely.
Susan reaches her hand down and starts to masturbate as she begins to suffocate.
Neville smiles down at the witch as her face slowly turns purple from lack of oxygen.
Just before Susan passes out, her master shoots his seed down her throat and pulls back
allowing her to breathe again. She uses her first breath to scream out in climax.
Susan smiles as she brings her fingers up to her mouth to clean them off. She slowly sits
up on the bed and wishes for not the first time she could actually work up the nerve to
either enact the fantasy on her own or ask her master to aid her.
The former Hufflepuff slowly pulls her knickers on, wondering if she should look into
any accessories such as Harry's Thralls wear.
_____
As Harry and Hermione are walking towards the Three Broomsticks, neither of them
notices the figure slinking through the shadows following them.
Antonin Dolohov has a maniacal look in his eye as he raises his wand. The insane Death
Eater watches the mudblood who managed to escape him holding hands with the damned
Potter brat. Giggling, he raises his wand and says, "Avada Kedavra."
The bolt of green light shoots from his wand, flying towards its target.
Hermione is idly discussing possibilities for their wedding and never even notices when
the curse hits her in the back.
Harry staggers as he's hit with unexpected pain through his link with Hermione. He is
surprised when she suddenly collapses.
Dolohov watches as Potter suddenly kneels next to his girlfriend and picks up her hand.
The messy haired wizard can already feel the heat draining from his lovers' body as he
takes her hand in his.

Chapter Forty-Two

Harry looks at the dead woman before him for another moment more before his eyes
track to where the spell came from.
Dolohov just stands there cackling madly, unaware of the fate that is about to befall him.
Harry's eye's lock on the insane Death Eater and with an inarticulate roar, the young man
throws up his right hand and as his palm comes into alignment with the man, a green bolt
leaps from his hand.
The other pedestrians look on in shock as the jet of green light hits Dolohov in the chest,
causing the man to drop like a stone.
Harry grabs the fallen witch's hand in both of his and shouts out, "HERMIONE!"
_____
Hermione finds herself on a murky beach. As she looks around, all she can see is fog. Off
a little bit, she can hear water flowing. As she turns in that direction, Harry steps out of
the fog.
"Hermione, thank Merlin you're alright. I was so afraid I'd lost you," the young man says.
He grabs her hand, "Come on, Voldemort is around here somewhere. Once we cross the
river you'll be safe." He starts to pull Hermione behind him as he trudges towards the
river.
In a matter of moments, the fog clears enough for Hermione to see a wide river; however,
the fog is still obscuring the other side.
Just as Harry is about to step into the water, a voice from behind the calls out,
"HERMIONE!"
Hermione says, "That sounded like you."
Harry gets a look of panic on his face, "Ignore it Hermione. That was just Voldemort
trying to deceive you."
The young witch isn't so easily fooled however, especially once she sees the look on the
man's face, "Harry, what is going on here?"
The wizard grabs Hermione's hand and starts to tug incessantly, "Come on. I'll explain
everything once we're on the other side."
Hermione digs in her heels, "I'm not going anywhere until you explain to me what is
going on here!"
The mask the man is wearing starts to slip a bit and Hermione can see the ugly
monstrosity tugging her towards the river. Without taking a moment to think, the witch
kicks out and catches the creature in the crotch, causing it to release her to grab its injured
bits.
The witch takes off running to roughly where she heard her name called from. Behind
her, she can hear the monster start to run after her as she starts to panic.
Suddenly the fog clears away and Hermione can see Harry standing by a fence, his arm
stretched out to her, with a golden aura surrounding her.
The creature is in hot pursuit of the young witch and he redoubles his efforts to catch her
before she can reach the young man standing by the gateway.
Hermione locks her hand around Harry's wrist less than a split second before the monster
can grab her from behind. She feels a sensation very much like a Portkey before she sees
a bright flash of yellow light.
_____
Tears are flowing down Harry's face and one of them drops directly onto Hermione's
forehead just before her eyes shoot open.
"H... Harry?"
The young wizard looks dazed to hear his name and looks down at Hermione who is
slowly trying to sit up.
The witch in question says, "Did anyone get the number of the hippogriff that hit me?"
Just then there's a series of pop's as Harry's Thralls arrive on the scene accompanied by
Madam Pomfrey.
In a thrice, Hermione is bundled up by the disturbed looking matron and carted off to the
castle under heavy guard.
A few moments later, the area is flooded by Auror's and Unspeakables.
Soon the entire town is cordoned off and everyone is questioned as to what they saw.
Harry gives his statement to Tonks while the others go about their tasks.
As it become increasingly apparent what Harry did, many of the Unspeakables look at the
young man with barely restrained awe.
Finally Madam Bone arrives on the scene and quickly walks over to Harry, "Well Mr.
Potter, you seem to have a singular talent for causing me headaches. Just for my
information, would you please give me a brief overview of what happened?"
"Yes ma'am. Hermione and I were walking towards the Three Broomsticks for a
butterbeer after some headaches at school. She suddenly collapsed and I don't honestly
remember much beyond that."
The older witch nods her head, "That was more or less what I was expecting. How are
you feeling anyways?"
"Besides the fact that I'm worried sick about Hermione, I'm fine."
Nodding once more, Amelia says, "Harry, I'm surprised you are still standing. From all
accounts, including a magical examination of the body, you used the Killing Curse on
Antonin Dolohov. However, we've already checked your wand for that spell and found
nothing. According to the statements everyone has given, it would appear sir, that you
have the distinction of being the first one to ever use the Killing Curse without a wand or
other magical focus."
A few minutes later, the senior Auror on sight hands his boss a report.
Amelia says, "Well, it looks like you won't be facing any charges. Physical evidence, or
lack there of, not withstanding, there's enough extenuating circumstances that preclude
any possible prosecution. Oh, and just between, us, you might want to file that paperwork
soon."
With that Madam Bones signals for her people to pack up and Disapparates.
Harry is immediately beset upon by Professor McGonagall, "The headmaster wishes to
see you in his office immediately Mr. Potter."
As the elderly teacher leads the way back to the school, Harry wonders why these things
seem to happen to him.
_____
Voldemort is slack jawed when he receives the report from his spies about the amount of
power Potter had demonstrated. After a moment, the Dark Lord starts to cackle, seeing
only Harry's use of the Unforgivable, rather than what provided the true power for the
spell.

Chapter Forty-Three

Harry seats himself across from the headmaster in his office Harry seats himself across
from the headmaster in his office.
The ancient mage looks at the powerful young man across from him, "Harry, I must
know, what did you do to Antonin?"
"Honestly sir, I don't know. All I remember is wanting him dead for having killed
Hermione, the next thing I know, she opened her eyes."
Dumbledore completely hides the terror flowing through his system, "Very well then. I
dare say you and Mrs. Potter had best be prepared for the deluge of interview requests.
She because this is only the second time in history that the Killing Curse has not
succeeded after being properly cast and you, well, because you performed what amounts
to an impossible feat of magic today. How do you feel?"
Harry suddenly yawns widely, "Exhausted actually; like I've been running all day after a
hard Quidditch practice."
"Magical exhaustion most likely. I would recommend checking on your wife and then
getting some sleep. Is there anything else?"
"Yes sir, I think it's time Tonks officially became my property. Madam Bones made a
small comment in town that I might want to file the paperwork soon."
Tonks suddenly slaps her forehead, "That's right, I'd forgotten about that. My apologies
master, but Aurors are required to submit to annual inspection to ensure they are free of
any outside mind control spells and the time is in just a few weeks."
Dumbledore nods his head, "Very well then, the paperwork will be filed this afternoon."
Harry nods as he stands up, "Very well sir, then I will go see my wife. Good afternoon."
Tonks and her master make it to the hospital wing unmolested to find that all of Harry's
Thralls except Tonks are looking after their mistress.
The young wizard takes a seat next to Hermione's bed and scoops her hand into his,
"Feeling better love?"
The bushy haired witch locks eyes with her husband, "A bit yes. Mostly I'm just tired and
sore."
"Has Madam Pomfrey said when she's going to let you out?"
The school matron suddenly appears at Hermione's bedside, apparently quite intrigued.
She hums for several moments as she casts a few diagnostic spells on the prone witch.
Finally, she says, "Well Mr. Potter, it would appear that the bond between the two of you
has struck again. Ms. Granger is free to be released right now with the understanding that
she come see me immediately if she starts to get dizzy, lightheaded, or nauseous."
Ten minutes later, the group is back in the suite. As Harry is getting ready for bed, Tonks
says, "Master, a request if I may?"
"Yes Dora, what is it?"
The Auror swallows nervously, "I've had a little something planned for a while now
master, and I would like to do it tonight."
Harry arches an eyebrow and looks at Hermione who smiles slightly and nods her head.
"Very well my little Nymph, you may proceed."
Tonks says, "Thank you master. If you would wait on the bed naked, I would appreciate
it."
The rest of the Thralls pair off as everyone strips down and Hermione joins her husband
on the bed to await the show.
_____
Tonks changes into the outfit for tonight and takes a steadying breath before she steps out
of the bathroom and into her master's bedroom.
Harry draws a sharp breath as he sees his lovely Thrall.
Tonks has her hair grown out and light brown in color, tied back in a pony tail, and is
wearing a red leather vest that's unbuttoned, showing the valley between her breasts
down to her navel, a pair of brown leather trousers, and a pair of snakeskin boots. She
does a small spin as she walks towards her master, giving her a perfect view of her naked
bum, framed perfectly by the fabric of the trousers.
When she reaches the bed, Tonks crawls onto it and stays on all fours. She turns and
presents her arse to her master. She looks over he shoulder to her master, and says, "Care
for a rodeo with this cowgirl mister?"
As Harry gets to his knees, he instinctively knows what his Thrall wants. The young man
parts the witch's cheeks and forces just the head of his cock into her rectum and grabs a
hold of her ponytail. He pulls back slightly causing Tonks to draw her head back and then
he slaps her on the bum as hard as he can.
Nymphadora suddenly rears up, burying her master in her rear, and starts to buck hard,
almost like a wild horse.
Harry barely manages to keep himself seated as his Thrall apparently tries to dislodge
him.
The wizard rather enjoys the night's game, and he stayed for longer than eight seconds.
_____
In the morning as the group is getting dressed, Harry looks over to the pink haired witch,
"Dora."
"Yes master?"
"I want you to wear the same type of trousers as you wore last night from now on, unless
I tell you otherwise."
The metamorphmagus smiles brightly as she slips on the trousers. She's so caught up in
her plan to order more of the cheekless trousers that she misses the mischievous glint in
Harry's eyes.
Harry can't let the opportunity pass him by as Tonks continues to face away from him as
she dresses. He grins evilly as he gives the woman's naked bum a good swat.
_____
The passes without smoothly for the teens, except for the last hour of classes for Luna
when Ron decides to activate the vibration function on her buttplug at maximum speed.
_____
That night, Harry is reading the section of the White Tome dealing with the more obscure
and special use spells when he finds it.
The young man reads through the spell and its description before he says aloud, "This is
it. This is exactly what I need to deal with that psychotic bastard."
As Harry closes the book, he makes sure his Occulmency shields are firmly emplace and
summons Tonks for a trip to see the headmaster.

Chapter Forty-Four

In the Headmaster's office, Harry finds Albus and Snape discussing the attack on
Hermione.
"Ah, Harry," the ancient wizard says, "please join us."
Harry sits down and Snape says, "The Dark Lord wishes you to know that Dolohov acted
completely on his own."
The young man nods, "I had guessed as much. As the school has yet to be assaulted by
the Death Eaters, I was fairly sure Voldemort was still hoping for his corruption plan to
work. Now Severus, I need you to carry a message to the Dark Lord. Tell him that I have
seen the light, or in this case the Dark, and wish to join him."
Snape and Dumbledore exchange looks for a moment, before the latter says, "May I ask
why Harry?"
"Actually Albus, I would prefer you didn't. It's not because I distrust either you or Snape,
but because the fewer people who know what I'm planning means a much smaller chance
of something slipping accidentally."
Both of the older men regard the messy haired teen for a minute before nodding.
Dumbledore says, "I take it that you would prefer to keep as much information to
yourself as is possible, including whatever method you are planning on using to destroy
Voldemort?"
"That is correct. Albus, in a situation like this, a single misspoken word could have
disastrous results."
Both of the older mages nod their understanding and Snape says, "Very well then, when
and where would you like to meet the Dark Lord for your induction?"
Harry growls at the greasy haired man, "First I want to make one thing perfectly clear to
him, I will join him as an equal, but never as a servant!" He leans back as he smiles, "Or
at least that's what I want you to tell him. I think just outside of Hogsmeade this weekend.
This will provide me the cover to leave the school without raising the suspicions of the
muggle loving old fool and still allow me to have a town nearby for an aspiring Dark
Lord to begin his career with."
Dumbledore gets a far away look in his eyes for a moment, "I think I am beginning to see
what you have planned my boy. Yes, this could work out perfectly."
Snape is completely lost, "Very well then, I will carry your message to Voldemort. I doubt
he will object though. Will Saturday evening, approximately seven, suffice?"
Harry considers for a moment before nodding his head. The young man quickly reviews
everything he needs to get done before he says, "That should work out. Now if you
gentlemen will excuse me, I have a great deal of work to do before I take on the mantle of
Dark Lord."
Harry stands up and walks from the office followed by Tonks; leaving behind him two
very confused men.
_____
Susan looks over to her master and swallows the lump forming in her throat. "Master,"
the witch says timidly, "I have a request."
Neville marks his place on the essay he's working on as he turns to the blonde witch,
"Yes?"
"Master, there is a little fantasy I've wanted to try for a while now."
The wizard nods his head encouragingly as he smiles.
"If it is alright with you milord, I would prefer just to let it flow for the moment."
Neville suddenly looks at his Thrall intently, "This is something you don't think I'll
approve of, isn't it?"
Susan looks down at her feet and nods meekly.
The young man shifts his eyes to his girlfriend who nods her head gently. Sighing,
Neville says, "Very well Susan, what would you have me do?"
The witch in question looks up quickly at the unexpected question, "Well, err, lay down
on the bed naked on your back."
Neville complies, curious as to what the young woman has in mind.
Susan quickly strips down to the buff and climbs on to the bed, kneeling between her
master's legs.
Ginny watches as Susan quickly sucks and fondles the wizard to full erection.
The blonde witch takes a deep breath before she plunges downward, taking her master's
full length into her mouth and down her throat.
Neville moans as he is deepthroated for the first time.
The redhead winces in memory of what it was like when Tom would force himself down
her throat, so she is quite surprised when the witch doesn't immediately retreat to open
her airway.
Susan is fighting every reflex she has as she slowly chokes. She knows her face is
starting to change color as she wishes her master would have the decency to hold her
head in place.
Fortunately for Susan, Neville's eyes are closed as he enjoys the rather unique sensations
emanating from his crotch, or else he might have stopped the whole matter when Susan's
face started to color.
The blonde witch slips two fingers into her quim as she starts to see specks of light in
front of her eyes.
Unexpectedly, Neville suddenly comes down Susan's throat.
The witch barely has time to swallow before she pulls herself up and screams out her
climax.
Ginny arches an eyebrow and make a mental note to speak to Susan in private about her
choice in fantasies as she moves to Neville's side as the young man realizes what just
happened.
_____
That night, Harry locks himself in the study with explicit orders not to disturb him for
anything short of a global crisis.
The White Tome in hand, Harry addresses himself to five hard rubber balls on the desk in
front of him. Checking the book once more, Harry casts the required spells on the five
balls, turning them into a potent delivery system for the modified Stunner found within
the pages of the White Tome.
_____
Wednesday morning, Hermione finishes emptying her stomach into the toilet for the third
day in a row when she decides to go and see Madam Pomfrey.
Narcissa follows her mistress to the hospital wing curious as to what might have befallen
the younger witch. Her master and his wife had only been intimate once, with a great
many protections in place, so Narcissa easily dismisses thoughts of pregnancy from her
mind.
The school matron sits Hermione on one of the examination beds and begins a large
battery of tests. After only a few minutes, the matron has word sent that Hermione will be
missing all of her morning classes.
Hermione for her part starts out worried and as Madam Pomfrey starts to ask her
questions about if, when, and with whom she had had sex in the past week, her concern
quickly skyrockets.
The grey haired witch re-runs the test for the fourth time before she says, "Are you
absolutely certain that proper precautions were taken when you slept with Mr. Potter?"
Exasperated, Hermione says, "Completely certain, why?"
Sighing, the matron says, "Because my dear, you are either cursed or blessed by some
higher power then. Every test I have run has come back with the same results,
congratulations my dear, you are pregnant."
Hermione is absolutely gob smacked and Narcissa quickly takes control of the situation.
She quickly takes Hermione back to the suite and sends Dobby to retrieve Tonks and their
master.
_____
Harry had been so distracted all morning that he was quite grateful when Tonks pulled
him out of class.
The pair walks to Harry's suite in complete silence.
When the pair enter the common room, Hermione instantly has Harry bound up in a rib
breaking hug and his lips sealed with hers.
Hermione finally has to break the kiss due to lack of air Harry shakes his head to clear the
ringing before saying, "Hermione, what's so urgent?"
Narcissa speaks up, "Master, you may want to sit down for this."
Once all four are seated, the blonde Thrall says, "Mistress, in a situation like this, it might
be best if he hears directly from you."
Hermione swallows, unsure of how her de facto husband is going to take the news, "Well,
Harry, you know how I've been feeling under the weather the last couple of days?"
"Yeah, you told me you were going to see Madam Pomfrey."
"Well, I just came from there and she found out why I've been sick lately."
"Good, what's wrong?"
Hermione looks down at her feet, "There's nothing wrong, per say, but; oh blast, I'm
pregnant."
Harry just looks at his wife for a second, before he forces open the link between them and
can immediately sense the truthfulness in her statement, as well as her nervousness.
"Hermione, I will never abandon you. You've granted me one of my fondest wishes, a few
years early, yes, but that doesn't mean I love you any less."
Harry moves over to the loveseat and spends the rest of the morning cuddling with his
wife; hoping against hope that she will cooperate come Saturday night.
_____
Saturday dawns bright and clear and before ten, Harry and his friends have all gathered in
the study.
Harry has a map of Hogwarts, Hogsmeade, and the surrounding area lain out on a table.
He says, "Neville, you, Ginny, and Susan are to be in the Three Broomsticks by five at
the latest. Ron, I want you, Luna and Millie in Honeydukes at about the same time. We
don't know where the Dementors are going to be, or where Tommy's going to have the
rest of his Death Nibblers. Beware of them, as well as any giants that old Moldy might
have recruited, or any other Dark creatures such as that. Bella, Cissa, Cho, Pansy, you're
with me. We'll meet Tom, when I signal you to, you lot are to throw the Stun balls. At the
same time, I'm going to use the spell and finish this insanity once and for all!"
Hermione says, "And what about me Harry?"
Sighing, the young man says, "I would prefer it Mione if you would stay here at the
castle."
Scowling, the witch says, "No way Harry. Where you go, I go, end of discussion!"
"Please, Hermione," Harry says, "think of the twins. Can you honestly put them in
danger?"
"Harry, I love you, but think for a second. Because of my oath, if you die, then I will be
following you shortly and they will be accompanying me. So, you see, the best chance I
have to protect them is at your side."
Harry sighs, mentally noting that sometimes it stinks to be right. "Very well then, if I can't
talk you out of coming along, then I want you with me. Just remember, if I say duck, you
duck, no argument!"
Hermione nods meekly, not knowing what her husband has planned for her.
____
At five o'clock that evening, Harry is sitting in Dumbledore's office, sharing a cup of tea
with the old man.
Albus says, "This my boy, is perhaps the hardest part of being a leader."
"What do you mean?"
"You have trained your friends as best you can, and now, you have committed them to
battle. From here on in, there is nothing you can do to affect whether they live or die. All
you can do is trust in them, in their training, and in yourself to finish the fight tonight."
Harry nods glumly, as the old man had accurately guessed what was on his mind.
"What role do you have planned for myself this eve Lord Potter?"
"I need you and the rest of the teachers to stay here at the school and make sure the Death
Eaters don't try an end around. Remember, whatever I may think of Wormtail's character,
or lack there of, he was a Marauder and knows about the secret passages within the
school, including the one from the Shrieking Shack to under the Whomping Willow. This
is the hardest part about organizing a defense, having to guess at all the moves an enemy
might make whereas in attacking, you need only worry about the move you are
making."
"Not quite correct my boy. A proper offense always considers the potential deployment of
enemy troops. If you do not plan for that, you could find yourself outnumbered and your
retreat alley cut off unexpectedly."
Harry silently raises his teacup, acknowledging the point.
The two men sit in companionable silence until the door opens, allowing Hermione,
Tonks, and the rest of Harry's Thrall entrance. Tonks says, "Master, it is time."
Harry nods and stands up, "Albus, I hope most of my plans for this night are not needed. I
will talk to you later."
With that, the young man and his ladies walk from the office.
The school is in lockdown, no one except professors are in the halls this night.
_____
On the road to Hogsmeade, just past the Anti-Portkey wards surrounding the school,
Harry stops the group and takes Hermione's hand in his. "My love, are you absolutely
certain that I cannot convince you to stay at the school tonight?"
"Absolutely not Harry!"
Before Hermione can start her rant, Harry sighs and says, "I hope you can forgive me for
this then."
Hermione is confused for a moment and thus has no chance to counter the move Harry
has had planned for a while now.
Harry releases Hermione's hand and steps back before saying, "/Draconum// Sanctum!/"
Hermione can feel a flash of magic from her engagement ring as the specialized Fidelius
charm drop and the Portkey spell activates.
The extremely irate witch lands in a barren room with only a bed, a table, and a single
chair in it. She tries to Apparate, but finds herself unable to. After a moment, she notices
a letter sitting on the table. Angrily, she opens the letter and starts reading.
Hermione my love,
I truly hope the scheming I have done involving this room and this letter is for no reason.
If, however, you are in fact reading this letter then my worst fears have come to pass.
My love, I know you will want to participate in the final battle, however, I cannot allow
this to happen. If you are there, then I will be too worried about your safety and
protecting you that I will not be able to focus properly on defeating Voldemort.
As you have undoubtedly already discovered, there are Anti-Apparation and Anti-Portkey
wards around this room to prevent you from returning and messing up my plans.
Dobby will attend your needs while you are here Hermione; however, he has sworn to me
that he will not help to release you, so asking him would only cause him undue stress.
The wards protecting this room will drop the instant that Voldemort is dead, but not
before.
I know now that I am a coward my love. If Tonks, or Cissa, or even Pansy were to die in
this coming battle, I will grieve, but if I were to loose you my love, I would be undone, I
would simply have no reason to continue on.
I hope one day that you will be able to forgive me Hermione, and perhaps one day, you
will even consent to becoming my wife.
Humbly yours,
Harry James Potter
Hermione gently wipes a lone teardrop from her face. That Harry had known her well
enough to know she would not be content to sit back and wait does not surprise the young
witch. She smiles gently as she sits down, and re-reads the letter, perversely proud of her
lover for keeping this from her and his Thralls as well as his thoroughness in ensuring she
is unable to escape. Finally convinced that she is going no where, Hermione orders a cup
of tea and wishes her husband luck mentally.
_____
Harry watches Hermione disappear with a heavy heart and he drops the mental shields he
had erected around the information to keep it away from prying minds. He says, "Come
along ladies, we have work to do this night."
The group continues towards the hill overlooking Hogsmeade in silence, the Thralls
amazed that their master could have set up something so complex without them being
aware of the matter at all.
Finally, they reach the appointed spot and find Voldemort waiting for them.
"So, Potter," the Dark Lord wheezes, "you are finally ready to join the real winning team?
Kneel before me and take the mark of my servants."
Harry scowls as he walks forward. When he's less then five feet from the evil bastard, he
stops and says, "Now let's get one thing straight, I am not going to be one of your toadies.
In fact, I've changed my mind about joining your side." Mentally, he sends his Thralls the
command, "/NOW!/"
Voldemort looks confused for a second as Harry shakes his wrist, causing his wand to
drop into his hand.
The Thralls all draw out the balls their master hand given them and toss the projectiles
into the mass of Death Eaters as their master casts the fateful spell.
Harry brings his wand into alignment and completes the needed movements as he speaks
the ancient incantation, "/Attero obscurum!/"
As the white bolt leaps from his wand, Harry's mind goes back to the entry in the White
Tome.
_____
Attero obscurum: The Destroyer of Darkness spell.
Unimaginably powerful, the Attero obscurum will only work against a truly evil person
or rare Dark creature. There is no ward against this spell. If it connects there is no
defense, not even the splitting of one's very soul will prevent the destruction of the target.
The main drawback of this spell is the pure power required to cast it properly. A single
mage who casts this spell does so at the cost of his own life, and even then there is no real
guarantee that the spell will work properly. Three mages, all focusing their power through
a single caster will be able to cast the spell successfully, though all three will forfeit their
lives. Adding a fourth mage drastically increases the chances of survival, though odds are
still in favor of at least one dieing. It takes the combined power of more than five mages
to successfully carry-out this spell and ensure the survival of all.
_____
Voldemort doesn't have time to move before the spell connects. As he screams in pain as
his body is destroyed, the balls thrown by the Thrall's strike their targets, bathing the
entire area in red light.
All of the Thralls stagger from the raw amount of power their master just siphoned off of
them
All but a few Death Eaters who were on the edge of the gathering are Stunned by the
spelled balls, and they are easily subdued by the Thralls.
_____
Hermione wobbles suddenly as she feels her magic being drained away; a moment later,
she can sense the wards dropping around the room. Recalling the location where Harry's
ambush was planned, she quickly Apparates to the scene.
Tonks goes about securing the Death Eaters and re-stunning those that look to be coming
around.
Narcissa conjures a stretcher and levitates one unconscious Harry Potter on to it.
Harry stirs for a moment as Hermione grabs his hand and stays awake only long enough
for her to say to him, "I forgive you Harry, and I accept."
After all of the Death Eaters are secured and Portkeyed to the Ministry of Magic, the
group begins the trek back to Hogwarts, still concerned as Wormtail had not been found.
_____
In the morning, Harry awakens in the Hospital wing, surrounded by his Thralls and the
Headmaster sitting by his bed, "Good morning Mr. Potter."
"Good morning Albus, I take it everything worked out?"
"Indeed it did. Voldemort is no more. You were right to be concerned about the school;
Wormtail did indeed lead a small band of Death Eater recruits into the school. However,
once they were sufficiently in the school, a most amazing thing happened, as a professor
approached the group, rather than attack the person, Peter turned his wand on the five
recruits and stunned them all before they could respond. He then surrendered his wand to
the person. Last night, after you had left my office I summoned the Order to help defend
the school; the person to whom Peter surrendered was none other than Remus Lupin.
Peter was subsequently Stunned and he, along with the others, were restrained. When
Madam Bones this morning came to speak with you I immediately turned the prisoners
over to her. Peter was revived, and then, without any promises of protection, he confessed
to all of his crimes. Betraying your parents, framing Sirius, killing Cedric, the whole list;
mind this is without Veritaserum, or anything else to prompt his cooperation. Perhaps in
the end, Peter was a Gryffindor after all. After he was done confessing, Wormtail asked
about his sentence. Madam Bones has decided that as you are the principal injured party,
to leave his fate in your hands."
Harry sighs, "I guess this wraps up everything neatly then."
"At least as far as evil wizards are concerned. Now I believe there is a certain pregnant
witch who wishes to speak to you."